OF
Universitv of
Michigan
Libraries
1817
ARTES
SCIENTIA VERITAS






JOHN RAY
Ta: Heath sculp!
From a Miniature in the profsefsion of
D. Tehn Sims.
Publimet Mar 1804 at 13 S Georges Crescent.

H.1.
ANNALS
Zt. Hatts
OR
B O T A NY.
Ο
EDITORS,
CHARLES KONIG, F.L.S.
AND
JOHN SIMS, M.D. F.L.S.
Multum adhuc restat operis, multumque restavit, nec ulla
nato post mille sæcula præcludetur occasio aliquid adhuc
adljiciendi.
SENECA, Epist. 64.
VOL. I.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE EDITORS
By R. Taylor and Co. Black-Horse Court, Fleet-Street.
TO BE HAD OF T. CURTIS, Nº 3, ST. GEORGE's crescent,
NEAR THE OBELISK, ST. GEORGE'S FIELDS.
SOLD ALSO BY J. WHITE, FLEET STREET; H. D. SYMONDS,
PATERNOSTER ROW; AND ALL BOOKSELLERS,
1905.

c
Museums
QK
1
A638
vol. 1
이
​ma

Gen. Like
transfer to
Botany
Museums
Wheldon
Wesley
3-8-50
69606
TO
THE RIGHT HONOURABLE
SIR JOSEPH BANKS, BARONET, K. B.
PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY, ETC. ETC. ETC.
THIS VOLUME
OF TER
ANNALS OF BOTANY
IS DEDICATED,
WITH EVERY SENTIMENT
OF GRATITUDE AND RESPECT,
BY
THE EDITORS.


CONTENTS
OF THE
FIRST VOLUME.
1
I. Retrospect of Botanical Literature from 1801 to 1803
II. Some Account of the Life and Writings of the late Dr.
Jos. GÆERTNER, by DELEUZE
73
III. On the Genus Scilla, by Count HOFFMANNSEGG and
Professor LINK
.. 99
IV. On the probable Mode of Fructification peculiar to
Ferns, by Dr. J.J. BERNHARDI..
107
V. On the Inflorescentia of the Genus Crocus, by R. A.
SALISBURY, Esq. F.R.S. &c.
.. 120
VI. An Account of some Scarce Plants that flowered in
the Garden and Hot-houses of the Museum at Paris in
1802, by M. DESFONTAINES .
. 122
VII. On Ægiceras fragrans (Rhizophora corniculata Linn.),
by CHARLES KONIG
VIII. Supplementary Remarks on Professor WILLDENOW's
Edition of LINNÆUS's Species Plantarum-Berlin,
1797-1800, by Dr. Roth..
... 134
IX. Review of LAMBERT on the Genus Pinus ...... 153
X.
VENTENAT'S Jardin de la Malmaison .. 170
XI.
Sepp's and Kops's Flora Batava. .... 177
Miscellaneous Articles :-
Dr. PULTENEY's Writings of LINNÆUS.---JACQUIN'S
Hortus Vindobonensis.-Count RASUMOWSKY's Gar-
den.-Italian Botanic Gardens --Flora Italica.-Flora
Lusitanica.---Flora Rossica.-Flora Norica.---Flora
Sibirica.-Flora of Waree and Benin.-Flora of the
Antilles
129
-

vi
CONTENTS,
TENAT
Antilles.-L'HERITIER's Stirpes Novæ.-LABILLA-
DIERE's Work.-Host's Gramina Austriaca.--Her-
barium Britannicum.-Dictionnaire des Sciences Na-
turelles.---Botanical Prize Question.-The late Mr.
CURTIS.--Suspended Vegetation.--Vegetation in Nor-
way.--Vegetation on Mont Perdu...Seeds fallen in
Spain
.. 179-192
XII. Some Account of the Sago Palm (Metroxylon Sago),
from the Manuscripts of the late Dr. KONIG, and from
a Specimen of the Inflorescence, in the Possession of
the Right Hon. Sir JOSEPH BANKS, Bart, by C. K. 193
XIII. Account of a new Species of Plantain, called Abaca,
from the Spanish of Don LUIS NEE
200
XIV. A Monograph of the Genus Tilia, by Professor VEN-
.. 207
XV. Ensatorum Ordo. Autore Joh. BELLENDEN GAW-
LER, Armigero..
.. 219
XVI. Observations on the Rivulariæ and the Genera related
to them. From the German of Dr. ROTH.
247
XVII. On the Red Byssus (Byssus Jolithus Linn.). From
the German of the Rev. Mr. STARKE
.. 283
XVIII. Observations on the Genus Phyllachne, by Pro-
fessor SWARTZ
286
XIX. Observations on Forstera sedifolia Linn., by Pro-
fessor SWARTZ
.. 291
XX. Supplementary Remarks on Professor WILLDENOW's
new Edition of LINNÆUS's Species Plantarum-Berlin,
1797--1800. From the German of Dr. Roth. .. 296
XXI. Memoirs of the Life and Botanical Travels of ANDRR
MICHAUX, by DELEUZE.
... 321
XXII. A few Botanical Observations by CHARLES KONIG
356
XXIII. On Vegetable Monstrosities, with some Account of
a pretended Ranunculus bellidiflorus, by C. K..... 368
XXIV. Review of Dr. ACHARIUS's Lichens........ 377
XXV. Review

CONTENTS.
-
XXV. Review of VENTENAT'S Jardin de la Malmaison
386
Miscellaneous Articles :-
Expedition of Captain FLINDERS.-Account of Che-
valier PALLAS.-Other Russian Intelligence.---New
Vegetable Muscipula.--Arrival of New Chinese Plants.
--Two new South American Plants. Death of CA-
YANILLES...Death of LESTIBOUDOIS.--Account of
Danish Botanists.---Plants of the Isle of France.----
CLAUDE AUBRIET.
.. 393-408
XXVI. Botanical Observations by the late Don ANTONIO
JOSEPH CAVANILLES, translated from the Spanish 409
XXVII. Genera et Species Filicum Ordine systematico
redactarum, adjectis Synonymis et Iconibus selectis, nec
non Speciebus recenter detectis, et demum plurimis du-
biosis, ulterius investigandis. Auctore Prof. O. SWARTZ.
429
XXVIIT. Some Account of Don JOSEPH CELESTINE MU-
TIS, Chief of the Spanish Botanical Expedition to San-
tafé de Bogotá, in South America
490
XXIX. Remarks on the generic Characters of the Decan-
drous Papilionaceous Plants of New Holland. By JAMES
EDWARD SMITH, M.D. F.R.S. P.L.S.... 501
XXX. Description of Bauera rubiæfolia, by R. A. SALIS-
BURY, Esq. F.R.S. &c.
XXXI. Remarks upon some Parts of the Hedwigian System
of Mosses, with a Monograph of the Genus Bartramia.
By DAWSON TURNER, Esq. F.R.S. &c. .. ..517
XXXII. Observations on the natural Order of the Ona-
grariæ, by A. L. JUSSIEU
... 530
XXXIII. ome Observations on the preceding Paper, with
the Description of two Species of Goniocarpus. By
CHARLES KONIG
542
XXXIV. Description of Amomum exscapum. By JOHN
Sims, M.D....
.. 548
XXXV. Some
2

VIII
CONTENTS.
XXXV. Some further Account of the Abaca, from the
French MS. transmitted to David LANCE, Esq. from
Manilla, and communicated by the Right Honourable
Sir JOSEPH BANKS
... 551
XXXVI. Review of A. MICHAUX's Flora Boreali-Ame-
ricana
... 553
XXXVII.
Prof. WILLDENOW's Hortus Bero-
linensis ...
... 562
Miscellaneous Articles :-
On the Importance of the Prince of Wales's Island for
the Culture of Spice, &c.--Letter from Mr. HUMBOLDT
to Prof. CAVANILLES.-DAVALL's Herbarium, ex-
tracted from a Letter of Mr. W.F. DRAKE, of Nor-
wich, to Mr. C. KONIG.-From Letters of Dr. Rox-
BURGH, Calcutta, to A. B. LAMBERT, Esq.--Blight
in Wheat.- Extraordinary Growth of the Bilberry.--
Measurement of Oaks.- Observations on Rhus Toxi.
codendron and Rhus radicans.--DUHAMEL'S Traité
des Arbres.-VAHL’s new edition of Species Planta-
rum.-Death of Dr. CHARLES ALLIONI .. 569-585
>
The reader is requested to correct the following errors:
Page 129, line 6 from bottom, instead of “ram's," read “goat's.'
195, 10, after male" add, "and fernale."
366, 8, instead of “north-west coast of America," read “ west
coast of New Holland;" and line 29, “ Nove Hollandia,"
instead of “ America septentrionalis."
397, -- 23, after “Siberia" add, « for the discovery of the true
rhubarb."
6
>

ANNALS OF BOTANY.
1. Retrospect of Botanical Literature from 1801 to 1803.
а
He that is acquainted with the pleasures with which Flora
rewards her votaries, will easily agree with Jean-Jacques
Rousseau that botany is “the most lovely of the sci-
ences;" but, casting his eyes on its present state, on the
numerous volumes that record its gigantic progress towards
perfection, will not so readily join the philosopher in
calling it “ the easiest of the three branches of natural
history." Time was when the whole pursuit of the bo-
tanist did not extend beyond a systemless partial acquaint-
ance with a few plants, named at random, and considered
scarcely under any other point of view than that of their
medicinal virtues; and these usually the results of unphilo-
sophical and superstitious premises. But the difficulties of
this study increased with the more interesting form it as-
sumed. in the last century, justly called the philosophical,
when almost every branch of human knowledge experienced
a thorough reformation, botany also advanced from its hum-
ble state to rank among the sciences; and now, though no
longer encumbered with those deformities that obscured its
real beauties, the limits are become so extended, that to
cultivate it in all the departments the period of one man's
VOL. I.
life
B

2
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
life would scarcely suffice. This circumstance naturally
leads to the division of labour; a practice of the greatest
utility in all extensive undertakings, and that by which
the science of botany must also ultimately arrive at the de-
gree of perfection of which it is susceptible. Every na-
turalist, therefore, who devotes his attention to a parti-
cular branch of botany, may contribute much towards
the advancement of the science; but still it must be al-
lowed, that the intimate connexion, which subsists between
its different departments, renders it necessary for him to
keep pace in some degree with the discoveries made relative
to those that are not the immediate objects of his labours.
Upon this ground we hope that the retrospect of botanical
literature, which we propose from time to time to lay
before our readers, will not be deemed foreign to the pur-
pose of our publication.
Without adhering closely to systematical arrangement of
our materials, we shall commence with those catalogues of
plants of particular regions commonly called Floras. The re-
lative excellence of these publications is generally computed
by the degree in which they facilitate the distinction of the
vegetables on which they treat, and by the exactness displayed
in their determination and description. This is undoubt-
edly a very important point of view; and fortunate it were,
if of the vast number of Floras, with which the botanical
world has been of late inundated, a third part only could
stand even this test: but there are other points, in our opi-
nion, of equal importance. In order to advance a Flora
beyond the narrow limits of local utility, and to render it
applicable to more general purposes, the author should ever
remember that it cannot be said perfectly to answer this
end, unless it contribute towards the advancement of an
hitherto neglected part of phytology, viz. the geographical
history of plants. 56 Plants," as a popular author has justly
remarked, are not scattered at random over the world,"
65
their

from 1801 to 1803.
3
their various stations are the results of fixed laws: to become
acquainted with these, and to explain a variety of phæno-
mena in the vegetable world, as influenced by surrounding
objects, there is no other mode than to treasure
up
all such
facts as have a relation to them. And from whom can con-
tributions to this effect more reasonably be expected, than
from those who have professedly studied the vegetables of
a particular district? Hence, besides the systematic expo-
sition and more accurate description of the plants on which
it treats, a Flora should contain every thing relative to the
physico-geographical history of the country; its various
soils, climate, and the changes it may have undergone from
causes natural or artificial; as well as meteorological obser-
vations, so far as connected with vegetation, &c. Of all the
authors of Floras, so few have attended to this necessary
part of their labours, that we can only record some mere
attempts, such as those of Dr. Wiebel, Count Waldstein,
and Dr. Kitaibel ; the first in his “ Primitiæ Flora Werth-
;
heimensis," published at Jena 1799; the two last in a
valuable work on scarce Hungarian plants, which we shall
have an opportunity of noticing hereafter.
But in giving an opinion of what we consider to be a
desideratum in this department of the science, it is not in-
tended in any way to detract from the merit of those bota-
nists who have presented us with productions of this na-
ture, in all other respects corresponding with the character
they deservedly enjoy as botanical writers. Dr. Smith's
« Flora Britannica” (30) *, as long as elegance of descrip-
tion, joined to acuteness of discrimination, continue to be
admired in works of this nature, will maintain the distin-
guished rank it now holds among the few that can pretend
to rival it. It would be superfluous in this place to add any
thing but the expression of our wish that the remaining
* The enclosed numbers refer to the list of complete titles of the works
mentioned, at the end of the Retrospect.
volumes
B2

4
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
volumes may not be long withheld from the public. Nor
does the work entitled 66 English Botany" (31), the joint
production of the same pen and the pencil of Mr. Sowerby,
need our recommendation; it is in the hands of every lover
of the science, and shows no decrease in that spirit which
marked its commencement fourteen years ago. Of Mr.
Relhan's very useful Flora of Cambridge, first published
in 1785, a second edition (32) has appeared, which enu-
merates 133 additional species, making the whole number
hitherto discovered in that district amount to no less
than 1344 species.
Nor whilst indigenous botany has found numerous vota-
ries eager to promote its career, have the Floras of the British
dominions abroad been less assiduously cultivated; witness
the “ Plants of the Coast of Coromandel" (64), a work
the honour of which is mutually shared by Dr. Rox-
burgh, the munificent company that patronizes him, and
the celebrated character under whose direction it still con-
tinues to appear. Of this Flora, which is carried on with
unabated zeal, it is but bare justice to observe, that there is
no botanical work extant, which, with so much elegance and
utility, unites such comparative cheapness: this must at
least be allowed by all with regard to the uncoloured copies,
which, if less captivating to the eye, are nearly as instruc-
tive as the coloured ones.
Of Dr. Roth's excellent " Tentamen Flora Germa-
nicæ" (49), begun in 1788, we now have before us the
first half of the third and concluding volume. It contains
the orders Miscellanea, Filices, Musci, Hepaticæ, and Algæ
of the 24th class of the Linnean system; but from the last
order the author justly excludes the Lichens, which, as
having nothing in common with the rest, will be treated of
separately, together with the Fungi of Germany, in the se-
cond part of the same volume.-- Professor Hoffmann's elegant
Botanical Pocket-book, or Flora of Germany (0), continues
:
to

from 1801 to 1803.
5
plates of
to maintain its rank as a convenient yet copious compa-
nion on botanical excursions. The two first volumes, con-
taining all the 24 classes of the Linnean system, were
published in 1791 and 1795: the volume of 1800, with 12
grasses, is the basis of a new edition of the two
former, and contains the first 13 classes: that of 1803,
which has likewise 12 plates, contains the remaining Lin-
nean classes of phænogamous plants. The purchasers have
the option of the title-page and preface in German, English,
or French.
Mr. Schkuhr of Wittenberg, whose persevering zeal in
promoting the science of botany merits great commenda-
tion, has now finished his work on the plants indigenous
to Germany, or cultivated there in the open air (46). This
.
publication, the product of twelve laborious years, compre-
hending, in three octavo volumes, about 1200 representa-
tions in 358 plates, it may easily be imagined that elegance
and splendor cannot enter into the composition of the lat-
ter; but this want is fully compensated, not only by the
great cheapness of the work, but particularly by the high
degree of exactness in the figures and dissections. As the
instructive letter-press is in German, and hence not uni-
versally understood, we are glad to find that Dr. Schwäg-
richen of Leipzig has undertaken a Latin translation (47),
of which the first volume, containing 300 plates, has just
made its appearance. Nor should we forget to mention
that the latter part of the work, containing the species of
Carex (and which will likewise be published separate with
additions), has been translated into French by Dr. Dela-
vigne (48), now resident at Göttingen,
Mr. Sturm's delineations, accompanied with descriptions
of German plants (51), on the plan of Panzer's “ Fauna
Insectorum,” and Dr. Delavigne's French translation of
it, with additions (52), will prove useful publications for
those who have no opportunities to consult more expensive
B 3
works.

6
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
works. The same may be said of Messrs. Drewes's and
Hayne's delineations and dissections of German plants (53).
Of the many Floras of particular districts of the German
empire, within the limits of this retrospect, we can only
notice the elaborate and complete one of the Wetterau
by Drs. Gärtner, Meyer, and Scherbius (54); Dr. Bern-
hardi's useful catalogue of the plants in the vicinity of Er-
furt in Thuringia (55); and Dr. Graumüller's accurate
works (56, 57) describing the plants about Jena.
Nor have the botanists of Denmark shewn less zeal in
arranging the plants of their country. Mr. Rafn, advan-
tageously known by his work on the physiology of plants,
and by several papers read to the Academy of Sciences of
Copenhagen, has given his countrymen a Flora of Denmark
and Holstein (59), of which we have before us two vo-
lumes, comprising the ten first classes of the Linnean
system, which the author has adopted with the alterations of
Thunberg. Professor Schumacher, we understand, has pub-
lished a Flora of the North and East of Seeland (60). From
this quarter it is also that we have received more materials
for the Flora of a part of the coast of Barbary, to which
the researches of Shaw, Poiret, Vahl, and Desfontaines,
have not extended : we allude to Mr. Schousboe's obser-
vations on the vegetables of Morocco (61). Mr. Schousboe,
who was Danish consul in that empire, is the first sci-
entific botanist that has travelled in those regions, if we
except Spotswood, who published his catalogue of “ Plantæ
Tingitanæ," in the ninth volume (1696) of the Philoso-
phical Transactions; and afterwards Mr. Masson and the
Abbé Durande, who remitted specimens of plants to
Europe.
Ever since the great Swedish naturalist published his
« Flora Suecica," and that masterpiece of elegant compo-
sition the “ Flora Lapponica,” the zeal of his countrymen
to promote the knowledge of the vegetable productions,
spread
a
2

from 1801 to 1803.
7
spread over the wide extent of the Swedish territory, has
been sufficiently demonstrated in the labours of Leche,
Rosén, Thunberg, Acharius, Retzius, Liljeblad, &c. The
botanical treasures of both Swedish and Norwegian Lap-
land have of late been explored by Colonel Skjöldebrand,
the ingenious and refined author of the “ Voyage pitto-
s
resque au Cap-Nord, and who, we understand, is actually
preparing a complete natural history of Lapland. Another
traveller in those hyperborean regions is Mr. Wahlenberg,
a young naturalist, whose ardour in the pursuit of botany,
some years ago, urged him to undertake a journey into
Swedish Lapland, which he penetrated to far beyond Tor-
neo. With the same zeal he proceeded in the year 1802
on a second expedition towards the North Pole, when he
pervaded Norwegian Lapland as far as the North Cape, the
extremity of which he reached on the 21st of June of the
same year.
He then returned by Utsjocky, the most
northern village in Swedish Lapland; where after ranging
over wilds untrodden by the foot of science, he sailed down
the river Kenri towards Torneo, and arrived at Upsal in
the month of October. In this arduous but highly in-
teresting tour Mr. Wahlenberg collected more than double
the number of plants described by Linnæus in his Flora
Lapponica, and among others fifty new mosses. We hear
that he has already begun to communicate the results of his
researches in a late volume of the Stockholm Transactions,
which has not yet reached us.-As peculiarly useful to
Swedish beginners in botany, we notice in this place
Messrs. Palmstruch's and Venus's “Swensk Botanik”(58),
a periodical publication, conducted upon the plan of
the work entitled “ English Botany," which has, indeed,
evidently suggested both the idea and plan to the editors.
Of this well executed work we have nine numbers before
us, each containing six plates, and as many leaves of letter-
press.--Professor Swartz has given us the second volume
of

8
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
of his 6 Flora India Occidentalis :” the third and last vo-
lume of this important production has not yet made its ap-
pearance, but we hope will not long be withheld from the
wishes of the public. The same may be said of this gen-
tleman's 6 Icones Plantarum Indiæ Occidentalis,” the de-
lay in the appearance of which is perhaps to be attributed to
the great distance at which the author resides from the
place of its publication.-If Professor Thunberg's “ Icones
Plantarum Japonicarum” (65), of which the fourth decade
has reached this country, do not completely answer the idea
of excellent botanical representation, still the scarcity of the
plants which form the object of this publication makes
amends for deficiencies; nor can it be denied that some of
them are tolerably well executed, and all express the habit.
The last decade contains the following species : Salix japo-
nica, Ilex japonica, Celastrus alatus, Scilla japonica, Quercus
glabra, Rubus palmatus, Arum serratum, Sterculia tomen-
tosa, Prenanthes debilis, and Arnica japonica.
Hungary is indebted to Count Waldstein and Dr. Ki-
taibel for a material part of her Flora, contained in their
« Plantæ rariores” (45), two volumes of which are now
finished. From a country diversified by mountains (that
towards the north and east vie with the boldest alps of Eu-
rope), by deep valleys, immense forests, and boundless
plains of various soil and fertility, but each stored with ve-
getables peculiar to itself—from such a country, explored
by two excellent naturalists, it was reasonable to expect
an abundant harvest; and such the present work affords,
by which we are introduced to the acquaintance of many
new and interesting plants. It also offers considerable
matter for the meditation of the botanical geographer, who
meets with an assemblage of plants, among which are some
he could never expect; he sees a Flora decked not only
with the products of the most northern and southern parts
of Europe, but of Asia likewise, and even some of those
of
و

from 1801 to 1803.
9
of the burning regions of Africa, besides many hitherto
found exclusively in Hungary. The number of Asiatic,
chiefly Siberian, plants is very considerable. Nymphæa
Lotus, formerly considered as peculiar to Egypt, grows in the
river Peoze, near Great Waradein: this remarkable plant
is found thriving in the hot wells of that place, in a tem-
perature of 95° of Fahrenheit's scale. The first volume is
preceded by an exact topography of Hungary, its geogra-
phical position, its surface and
its surface and appearance; with accu-
rate descriptions of its mountains, caverns, plains, various
soils, strata, and waters; as also of the state of the atmo-
sphere, the changes which the climate has undergone, &c.
The plates are executed in the same style as those of Jac-
-quin's “ Flora Austriaca."
France cannot yet boast of a good general Flora. The
56 Flore Française” of M. Lamarck is a work more remark-
able for plan and arrangement than for copiousness and ac-
curacy. Nor have the plants of the neighbourhood of Pa-
ris found any describers since M. Thuilier, if we except
some anonymous productions (39,40,41) which have little
to recommend them. M. Delarbre has published a second
edition of his Flora of Auvergne (36), comprising the plants
which he observed on the mountains Puy-de-Dôme, Can-
tal, &c.; M. Guillemau jun. an useful elementary book
on the study of botany, part of which contains a calendar
of Flora, divided into twelve months, descriptive of plants
that flower during each month in the district of Niort (42).
Of ci-devant Alsace, a Flora was expected from the pen
of
the late learned Professor Herrmann of Strasburgh, but
which has been interrupted by his untimely death. The
publication of M. Stolz's Flora of the departments of the
Upper and Lower Rhine (37), though not destitute of the
merit of accuracy, cannot be said fully to compensate for
this loss. M. Roucet's Flore du Nord de la France” (35),
comprising the plants of the departments de la Lys, de
l'Escant,

Retrospect of Botanical Literature
l'Escant, de la Dyle et des Deux Nethes, is recommended
as an accurate performance; as is M. Thore's 6 Chloris du
département des Landes” (38), which likewise contains a
well written introduction to botany.
We owe much, however, to the exertions of French bo-
tanists, such as Desfontaines, Labillardière, &c. in the
elucidation of the Floras of foreign regions; but, as within
the period of this review, we only notice the late inde-
fatigable Michaux. This zealous collector, who was
lately cut off upon a new expedition he had undertaken,
travelled for several years in the Levant, more especially in
Persia, from whence he returned home in 1785, with a
great stock of vegetable acquisition ; but soon after com-
menced his tour of North America, whose fields and woods
he explored, from the Bahama islands and the promontory
of Florida to Hudson's Bay, for upwards of ten years. The
first fruit of his researches (excepting detached observations
communicated in periodical publications) was his work on
the North American oaks, of which we shall say more in
another place; the second his Flora of North America (62),
which, though not without faults, may yet, when used with
discrimination, be looked upon as an important contribu-
tion towards the knowledge of the vegetables of a part of
the globe, which, notwithstanding the labours of Clayton,
Walter, Bartrain, Mühlenberg, &c. still offers an extensive
field to botanical investigation.
This is the place to notice the “ Flora Helvetica" (43)
of Dr. Suter, upon the plan of Professor Hoffmann's Flora
of Germany. The author of that concise and useful pub-
lication has not attempted the cryptogamic plants, nor has
he indeed seen growing all the 1800 species enumerated in
it, the greatest part of them being taken from Haller's
5. Historia Stirpium Helvetiæ;" but (with a few exceptions)
he has not adopted any without having first examined
them, at least in a dried state. The dissertation prefixed
to
1

from 1801 to 1803
to the first volume (written both in German and Latin)
contains much interesting matter for the geological bo-
tanist.
From the zeal which now animates the Spanish bota-
nists, we may soon expect to become completely acquainted
with the vegetation of a country to which Nature has been
unusually bountiful. The merits of several of them, in the
knowledge of their indigenous plants, are already well
known: Don Ignazio de Asso's “ Flora Arragoniæ” may
be classed among the best works of this kind; and Pro-
fessor Cavanilles, who has signalised himself in different
branches of science, as a writer of erudition, has also con-
tributed much towards promoting among his countrymen the
love of their Flora, by his “ Icones et Descriptiones Plan-
tarum” (34). This work, from the plan of which the
plants of Spain were not excluded, is now terminated with
the sixth volume, and will be succeeded by another publi.
cation, entitled “ Hortus regius matritensis.” Don Ma-
riano Lagasca, Don Donato Garcia, and Don Simon de
Roxas Clemente, have drawn up an introduction to the
knowledge of Spanish cryptogamic plants, of which the first
part, containing the ferns and mosses, is inserted in the
“ Anales de Ciencias Naturales," a periodical work, pub-
lished at Madrid from 1799 under the direction of Professor
Cavanilles and some other naturalists of that metropolis.
If the progress of botany in Spain, before the latter part
of the last century, was comparatively tardy, we may
attribute it chiefly to the little encouragement held out to
the student of this science; but the munificence of the
present government towards this, as well as other branches
of useful knowledge, is such, that apathy itself would be
roused to action. As a proof we need only mention the rich
botanical gardens at Lima, Mexico, and the Canary Islands,
and more particularly the late expeditions to Peru and Chili,
to Santa Fé, New Spain, the Philippines, the interior of
Africa,

12
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
Africa, &c. But an account of these expeditions can only
enter into our plan in so far as they are connected with
published results within the period of this retrospect : hence
we shall notice in detail only that expedition which has
given rise to the “ Flora Peruviana et Chilensis” (63), the
third volume of which has been lately published. Don Hip-
polyto Ruiz and Don Joseph Pavon, having been selected by
their government to investigate the natural, and more espe-
cially the vegetable productions of Peru and Chili, proceeded
on their mission from Cadiz in November 1776, accompa-
nied by M. Dombey, a French naturalist, and by Don Jos.
Brunete and Don Isidro de Galvez, their draftsmen. They
arrived in April of the following year at Lima, whence they
began their excursions in that part of the world, proceeding
to the delightful plains of Chancay, abounding in Mona-
delphous and Diadelphous plants. As early as 1780 some
valuable results of their researches reached London and
Paris, to which cities seeds and dried specimens were sent
by Dombey. On their return to Lima they changed their
route towards the province of Tarma, situate at the foot of
the mountains, and bordering on the possessions of the
free Indians : here they met with great inconveniences, but
were amply rewarded by a fruitful harvest of plants, espe-
cially of the natural order of Orchideæ. Their next excur-
sion from Lima, their head quarters, was to Huánuco, a
town distant about 60 leagues from that capital of Peru,
and to the districts of Chincao and Cuchero, whose thick
forests would have yielded them a still richer harvest, but for
the molestations and obstruction they encountered from the
different tribes of native Indians. They then resolved to
extend their researches into the kingdom of Chili, a coun-
try little known to botanists, except from the scanty ac-
counts of Father Feuillée and Ignatius Molina. Our tra-
vellers went by sea to Talcaguano, traversed the districts of
la Concepcion, Itata, Rere, Puchacay, Maule, San-Fer-
nandes,
a

from 1801 to 1803.
13
mandes, Sanjago, Quillota, and a part of the Andes, till
then unsurveyed by any botanist; where, among other va-
luable discoveries, they found that useful tree known by the
name of Pinus chilensis, a congener of which, the mo-
narch of its forests, has been found in Norfolk Island,
whose stem, according to the most authentic accounts,
measures 210 feet below its branches !
Returning once more to the capital, in order to visit
Huánuco, they remained in that neighbourhood for seve-
ral months, treasuring up every object of natural history
that occurred; when, on the sixth of August of 1785, a
tremendous conflagration consumed, together with their
whole baggage, all the collections they had made in Chili,
along with their journals of the tour. Those only whe
know in what light an enthusiastic naturalist views his ac-
quisitions, and how dear they are to him, when obtained by
his own labour, through danger and hardships, can fully
sympathize with our travellers in the pangs they must have
endured at so severe a loss. But their misfortunes were
not yet at an end; for, soon after this event, they received
intelligence of another calamity, while the wound inflicted
by the former was scarcely healed: their whole treasures,
the fruit of two years industry in Peru and Chili, contained
in 53 chests, and embarked on board the San Pedro de
Alcántara, in order to be conveyed to Spain, were lost
with the vessel on the rocks of Peniche, on the coast of
Portugal. These are only a few of the many accidents that
frequently blast the brightest prospects of adventuring natu-
ralists: we therefore exhort every one who proposes to en-
gage in enterprises of this nature, thoroughly to examine
himself, to discover if he can command sufficient resigna-
tion to support him under such calamities.
Returning again to Lima, notwithstanding their great
losses, they embarked with 29 boxes of natural produc-
tions, a great stock of living plants, and their most im
portant

Retrospect of Botanical Literature
portant manuscripts, and arrived in their native country in
the month of September 1788, after an absence of nearly
12 years. The number of their descriptions then amounted
to 2400, and that of the drawings to 1800 : of these they
first communicated to the public the new genera in “ Floræ
Peruvianæ et Chilensis Prodromus,” published at Madrid
1794, describing in Spanish and Latin 150 genera with re-
presentations of the sexual parts, in 37 plates. A second
edition of this Prodromus, in quarto, with the Latin text
only, accompanied with additions by the authors, appeared
at Rome in 1797. The Prodromus was followed in 1798
by the first volume of the Systema Vegetabilium Floræ
Peruvianæ et Chilensis,” containing essential characters of
the genera and the differential characters of the species, as
far as Octandria ; but we are not made acquainted with the
reason why this was not completed before its authors pro-
ceeded to the publication of their “ Flora Peruviana et Chi-
lensis” (63), the first volume of which made its appearance
in the same year. Of the latter excellent work the first vo-
lume contains the descriptions of 277 plants, with 219
figures on 106 plates; the second volume, published the
following year (1799), comprises the descriptions of 258
plants, with 203 figures in 116 plates; and the third, which
came out in 1802, 223 descriptions, with 171 representations
in 102 plates. According to report, this important work
will be completed in eight volumes, to which will be added
supplementary volumes to contain those plants which have
been remitted to Messrs. Pavon and Ruiz from the same re-
gions by Don Juan Tafalla and others.
The vegetable productions of Portugal are also in a fair
way to be soon better known. Professor Avellar Brotero
of Coimbra, who has presented his countrymen with a
useful introductory work, “ Principios de Botanica," has
now engaged in a “ Phytographia Lusitanica” (34), a pub-
,
lication recording the scarcer plants of his country. The
a
a
first

from 1801 to 1803.
1.5
first volume of this truly useful work, embellished with eight
plates, contains the following plants: 1. Pinguicula lusia
tanica L. (according to our author entirely different froin
P. grandiflora.) 2. Ophrys vespifera. 3. Anthoxanthum
amarum B. (nearly akin to A. odoratum.) 4. Panicum are
narium B. 5. Stipa humilis B. 6. Stipa arenaria B.
7. Asperula repens B. in Algarve. 8. Antirrhinum lusita-
nicum Lam. 9. Campanula primulæfolia B. tab. 1. et 2.
10. Campanula Leeflingii B. notexamined by Linnæus, but
described by his pupil Lefling. 11. Viola lusitanica B,
12. Crepis intybacea B. 13. Centaurea tagana B. tab. 3.
14. Hippia stolonifera B. (appears to be distinct from
H. minuta.) 15. Anthemis fuscata B. 16. Oenanthe
aprifolia B.
17. Sison sylvaticum B. 18. Laserpitium
tapsiæforme B. tab. 5. 19. Daucus meifolius B. tab. 4.
20. Pimpinella bubonoides B. 21. Linum setaceum B.
tab. 6. 22. Anthericum planifolium L. 23. Myagrum
iberioides. 24. Brassica subularia B. (Sisymbrium Parra L.)
We here learn that the specific name which Linnæus has
given to this plant owed its origin toa mistake. Van-
delli sent the plant to the Swedish naturalistin a cover
which had contained plants from Parrá in Brasil; and
this word, thus accidentally misplaced, he adopted as a
trivial name. 25. Genista falcata B. 26. Genista tria-
canthos B. 27. Lotus conimbricensis B. 28. Ervum
varium B. 29. Astragalus cymbæcarpos. B. 30. Armeria
conimbricensis B. 31. Delphinium pentagynum Lam.
tab. 8.
The advantages that botany derives from the cultivation
of exotic vegetables are very manifest in those publications
commonly called Horti. Among these some are conspim
cuous as patterns of excellence, both in point of represen-
tation and description ; such as Linnæus's “ Hortus Clif-
fortianus,” the “Hortus Elthamensis” of Dillenius, Jac-
quin's “H. Vindobonensis," and " H. Schoenbrunnensis,
&c.; others, as merely descriptive of the plants cultivated
during

16
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
9
during a certain period : and of these we mention instar
omnium the “ Hortus Kewensis," a catalogue which, for
general utility, is not equalled by any other performance of
the kind. To expatiate on its excellences is not here our
province; but immediately connected with it, and within
the period of our examination, is the “Kew Plants" (71), a
work which bears honourable testimony to Mr. Fr. Bauer's
superior skill as a botanical painter. On account of the
difficulties that never fail to attend publications of this
nature, its progress is rather slow: the first number, con-
taining ten species of beautiful heaths, appeared in 1796 ;
the second and third numbers, containing 20 species of
the same genus, in 1797 and 1803. The “Kew Plants”
are unaccompanied by descriptions; the highest compli-
ment that could have been bestowed upon the artist by
the editor, and a perfectly just one; for where nature is so
faithfully represented by imitative art, description, the
humble substitute for actual contemplation, becomes in
great measure, if not altogether, superfluous.
In this place we may very properly mention two periodi-
cal works which continue to be published in London on
the first day of every month, viz. “ The Botanical Maga-
zine” and the “ Botanist's Repository." These, thougla
not confined to the products of one particular garden, yet,
as containing representations of cultivated plants only,
may properly be ranked with the Horti. The 5 Botanical
Magazine” (66) was begun by the late Mr. W. Curtis
in 1783 ; but within the period of our retrospect it has been
under the direction of Dr. John Sims. At the close of the
year 1803, two hundred and three numbers had appeared
of this work, containing 708 figures, and as many leaves
of letterpress. As the progress of this work is much more
rapid of late than in Mr. Curtis's time, the contents of
each number being increased from three plates to eight, it
promises soon to become very important on account of the
numbers of original delineations, all made from living
plants

from 1801 to 1803.
17
plants by that excellent artist Mr. Sydenham Edwards, with
rare botanical accuracy. What adds much to the utility of
this performance, is its very moderate price : eight plates,
coloured in a style at least equal to those of Jacquin, be-
sides the text, for the low price of three shillings, certainly
exceeds in comparative cheapness every other work on na-
tural history. We have, however, to regret the want of
dissections of the parts of fructification, which indeed
would have much increased the price. We shall have
another opportunity of analysing this publication, which
has given rise to several similar productions, and among
others to the “ Botanist's Repository' (67), by Mr. H. An-
drews, begun in 1797, and consisting at the close of last
year of 74 numbers, which contain 342 coloured plates,
taken from living specimens, accompanied by dissections ;
a work where the artist struggles, with considerable suc-
cess, to compensate for the total absence of science. “A
Review of the plants hitherto published in the Botanist's
Repository” (68), by Mr. J. B. Gawler, is a very useful
companion to the first part (as far as Pl. 132.) of this
publication : the author's scientific knowledge, since better
known by the assistance he has given to the “ Botanical
Magazine,” has enabled him to correct the misnomers
in the Repository, and to add the synonyms of other
authors.
M. Ventenat, a gentleman to whom botany is indebted
for many a useful contribution, has last year finished his
well known work on the new and rare plants cultivated in
the garden of M. Cels (73). It would indeed be a matter
of just regret, if this interesting work (which has also found
a German translator in Professor Römer of Zürich) should
have been discontinued; we are therefore happy in finding
that its author goes on with it in another publication,
under the title of “ Choix des Plantes” (75), of which we
YOL. I.
с
have
66

13
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
have some numbers before us. This is conducted entirely
upon the plan of the former, only that it is not confined
to the garden of M. Cels.
The plants of the rich and showy garden of Madame
Bonaparte are now recording by the same naturalist, in the
“ Jardin de la Malmaison” (74), of which sevetal numbers
have appeared : a work which bids fair to vie with the
most splendid of its kind, though it cannot be denied that
the plates are of various merit. We shall have other op-
portunities, in the course of this periodical publication, to
give a more detailed account of these, and other works,
under their respective reviews.
The less we have heard of our Italian brethren and their
performances, the more happy we are in finding that Father
Nocca, the worthy director of the academical botanic gar-
den of Pavia, has commenced an elegant work, entitled
“ Hortus Ticinensis” (72), in which he proposes to describe
and figure all the plants in that institution, of which no
satisfactory representations occur in the works of other au-
thors. We have not yet heard of the appearance of a se-
cond number of this well conducted publication, but hope no
obstacles have arisen unfavourable to its continuance; the
first contains the following six plants :
Pl. 1. Sisyrinchium convolutum : spathis arcte com-
pressis, subæqualibuš, petalis ellipticis convolutis.--It has
received its specific name from the petals hanging down-
wards early in the morning, but rolling themselves up after
ten o'clock. Its country unknown.
Pl. 2. Hesperis arcuata: foliis difformibus, villoso-ciliatis,
siliquis pedunculatis nodosis incurvis.--This annual species
approaches to H. lirata Lam.; but its flowers are larger, and
its pods neither pedunculated nor linear.
Pl. 3. Anchusa dubia: caule ramoso, foliis basi amplexi-
caulibus, calycibus frugiferis campanulatis maximis. (Lycop-
SIS

from 1801 to 1803,
19
sis lutea Lam.)-This ambiguous species participates of the
characters of both Lycopsis and Lithospermum. Country
unknown.
Pl. 4. Ornithogalum Grimaldie: scapo tereti, foliis basi
vaginantibus lanceolato-acutis, floribus corymboso-race-
mosis. The author introduces us here to the acquaintance
of a fair botanist, Signora Durazzo-Grimaldi of Genoa,
quæ, a consuetudine sequioris sexûs dehiscens, rei herba-
riæ studio oblectat otium temporis, ripas proximi maris
mediterranei herborisationis causa percurrit, neque agros
tantummodo levissime devexos, sed et montes Ligures im-
pervios amore stirpium rapta peragravit.” This species is
related to 0. lacteum Jacq., from which however it is per-
fectly distinct.
Pl. 5. Geranium reticulatum: caule ramosissimo, foliis
multipartitis, laciniis alternatim oppositeque pinnatis, in
æqualibus, decurrentibus. Probably from the Cape.
Pl. 6. Geranium menthe-odorum : caule villosissimo,
foliis cordato-quinquelobis, mollissime tomentosis, pedun-
culis oppositifoliis terminalibusque. (Pelargonium tomen-
tosum Jacq. Pl. rar. II.)-The first number contains also
a very instructive paper : “ monitum eorum causa editum
qui ad botanicen introduci volunt."
The royal gardens of Hanover have given rise to a very
commendable publication, “ Sertum Hannoveranum," of
which the descriptions to the three first numbers are by
Professor Schrader, the figures drawn and engraved by
Mr. Wendland, his Britannic majesty's gardener at Her-
renhausen. The fourth number is published by Mr. Wend-
land alone, who now continues the work under the title of
“ Hortus Herrenhusanus" (76). Though we must regret
the former excellent botanist's discontinuing his share in
this work, yet it is but justice to say, that Mr. Wend-
land's descriptions are good, and his figures, especially the
C 2
dissections,

20
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
and as many
dissections, very faithful. The work will prove of the
greater utility, as its price is moderate.
We are happy in announcing that, since Dr. Willdenow's
promotion to the botanical chair at Berlin, the garden of that
city, which had been before entirely neglected, is now in a
more flourishing state than ever, and that the Professor has
commenced publishing, under the title of “ Hortus Beroli-
nensis" (77), a work intended to contain the new and less
known vegetables cultivated there. Two or three numbers
will be published every year, each containing twelve plates,
leaves of letterpress.
Not exactly coming under the head of Horti, yet imme-
diately connected with the subject, are the “ Fragmenta
Botanica” (70) of Professor Jacquin. This patriarch of the
modern botanists originally proposed to incorporate the
observations contained in this work, with the catalogue of
the plants at Schoenbrunn, which he is actually occupied in
preparing for the press : finding, however, that many
of
those observations could not well be understood without
additional plates, he altered his plan, and resolved to pub-
lish them separately in the abovementioned work, which
he proposes to continue, without confining himself to the
plants cultivated in the garden of Schoenbrunn. The two
first fasciculi of this truly useful and elegant work contain
observations on 114 species of plants, partly new, partly
incompletely understood, and most of them illustrated in
37 plates folio, by excellent coloured-figures, in the dis-
position of which economy is consulted without any sacri-
fice of taste or perspicuity.
We now proceed to Monographs, or works confined to
the history of single orders or genera, among which we
shall have an opportunity to notice works highly valuable,
and the greater part of them illustrative of a class which in-
cludes the most difficult tribes, namely, that of Crypto-
gamia.

from 1801 to 1803.
21
gamia. Neither have the phænogamous plants been neg-
lected. Dr. Host of Vienna, who had given a proof of
his abilities as a botanical writer, by his Synopsis of
Austrian plants, has presented the world with another
work, which in point of elegance and correctness, both of
the figures and description, may be safely compared to any
other production of its kind : we allude to the “ Gramina
Austriaca” (102), of which two volumes are before us, each
containing a hundred coloured plates in folio: the third vo-
lume, as the preface states, will contain about fifty more,
together with remarks on their æconomical uses. The dis-
sections of the flowers annexed are uncommonly accurate.
The number of species entirely new is not inconsiderable,
especially in the genus Carex, Festuca, and others. As a
useful companion to this beautiful agrostographical work,
we recommend Professor Koehler's description of the grasses
of Germany and France (103); a small publication, not of
local use only, but containing many valuable general remarks
compressed into the small size of a pocket-book. The fifty
tables annexed to it are well calculated to give the student a
general view of the genera and species of this interesting
tribe of plants.
M. Decandolle, we are glad to see, continues his work
on succulent plants (107); a tribe which, though it does not
constitute a natural order, still agrees
many remarkable
qualities, and which, on account of the difficulty attending
the preservation of the species, imperiously demanded a
work for itself. Except the figures of some of these
plants dispersed in several works (and indeed very few are to
be found among them that merit commendation) we had
no other publication exclusively representing that tribe than
Dr. Bradley's “ Historia Plantarum Succulentarum,” be-
gun in decades in the year 1716, but discontinued with the
fifth decade in 1727 : its figures express the habit well
enough, but the text bears the character of the period in
C 3
which
in

Retrospect of Botanical Literature
which it was written. It is this work which appears to
have suggested the idea of M. Decandolle's publication, of
which we may say, that the importance of the object, the
accuracy
of the delineations, and the exactness of the Latin
and French descriptions, unite to render it a most desirable
production. We have 24 numbers before us, each con-
taining six plates, drawn by M. Redouté, and printed off
in colours.
M. Redouté, who merits the fame he enjoys as a bota-
nical painter, 'is likewise publishing a work on the Lilia-
ceous Plants (104), an order which gives full scope to the
artist. Though this production may not detract from
M. Redouté's reputation, yet we are afraid that its utility
will not be found commensurate with its splendour,-as the
plants hitherto depicted, though highly finished, are not
the rarest, and have mostly been well figured in publications
of a more moderate price.
Two works of equal merit, and equally conducive to elu-
cidate the subject on which they treat, are the mono-
graphs of Chevalier Pallas and of M. Decandolle on the
Astragali, a genus, or rather tribe of plants, which, on
account of the difficulties attending the distinguishing its
numerous species, of which almost all existing descrip-
tions and figures are far from being satisfactory, required
much an appropriate publication. The former of these
naturalists, to whom botany in general, but chiefly the
northern Flora, is so greatly indebted, has now concluded
his work (105) with the thirteenth number; the whole com-
prising 90 coloured plates, of which 83 are representations of
Astragali, the remaining seven of some nondescript species of
other genera belonging to the Papilionaceæ; all executed in
the style of those of the Flora Rossica. From the difference
in their habit, he arranges all the species of Astragali known
to him under six divisions :
1. Astragali tragacanthoidei : mostly shrubby; old pe-
tioles

from 1801 to 1803.
23
;
tioles spinescent; leaves unequally pinnate; flowers mostly
axillary, dense; pods small.
2. Astr. alopecuroidei: caulescent; flowers mostly axil-
lary in heads, seldom terminal; pods two-celled, small,
within a persistent inflated calyx.
3. Astr. onobrychoidei: caulescent, afterwards shrubby;
flowers in terminal racemes or spikes ; pods naked, hard,
acuminate, mostly two-celled.
4. Astr. anthylloidei : nearly without exception stemless,
with a scape issuing from among the radical leaves ; pods
generally inflated, often of one cell.
5. Astr. polypterophylli s. verticillares: these approach,
by their scapes, and by the nature of their pods, to the
preceding division, but are distinct from all other known
Diadelphous plants by the multiplication of their leaflets, of
which 2, 3, 4, and even 5, often issue from one and the
same point of the rachis.
6. Astr. sesamoidei : flowers axillary in heads; pods
varying much in shape, but all two-celled. The species of
this division are almost all annual, and natives of
Although the genus Astragalus is so very extensive
(Willdenow already enumerating 174 species), and although
it is more than probable that many regions, especially of
Asia and Africa, will be found, by future travellers, to
abound in unknown species; yet Mr. Pallas has not disco-
vered characters of sufficient weight for generic distinction;
nay, he even thinks proper to incorporate with them the
Linnean genus Phaca, which does not however make part
of the present work. How far all this be justifiable, this
is not the place to examine; but we proceed to M. Decan-
dolle's (106) Astragalogia (more properly Astragalologia), in
which we find the results of an opposite opinion to that of
the Russian philosopher.
This splendid work, ornamented by fifty excellent plates
from the drawings of Redouté, contains, besides an instruc-
C4
tive

24
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
tive introduction, the description of the species of six kin-
dred genera of Papilionaceæ :
1. Biserrula of Linnæus, sufficiently distinct from all
the others, by its compressed bilocular pods, marked on
both margins with as many teeth as it contains seeds. Of
this genus but one species is known.--2. Astragalus. Hither
.
the author refers those papilionaceous plants the flowers of
which have an obtuse keel, and their pods divided into two
perfect or imperfect cells, by means of a partition originat-
ing at the lower suture.-3. Oxytropis (o&us acutus, TPOTIS
carina), with flowers the keel of which is furnished with
an acute point, with pods divided by a partition origi-
nating at the upper suture. To these three genera with
bilocular pods, of which the last (Oxytropis) contains, be-
sides several of the Astragali of Linnæus and Pallas, all
those Phacæ described by the latter in his Siberian Travels,
with some nondescripts; the author bas added a descrip-
tion of three other genera, nearly related to them, but
having one-celled pods; these are :-4. Phaca, with an
obtuse keel and one-celled pod ; a character that distin-
guishes it from Oxytropis; whilst on the other hand, by
an unbearded style and capitate stigma, joined to a pecu-
liar habit, it is separated from :-5. Colutea, which M. De-
candolle characterizes by a style that is bearded its whole
length; by a one-celled inflated pod; and an obtuse keel,
equal to or exceeding the wings in length. From this ge-
nus he has very properly removed the two herbaceous spe-
cies (Colutea herbacea L. and C. perennans Jacq.), and
formed them into a new genus, which he calls :--6. Les-
sertia, distinguished by an obtuse keel, a curved, un-
bearded style, capitate stigma, and a compressed, mem-
branous, unilocular pod. The introduction contains much
interesting matter, from which we shall here only select
some observations relative to the air contained in the pods
of several Astragali, Ciceres, Colutea arborescens, &c. :
the

from 1801 to 1803.
25
the author found it to be atmospheric; but when the pods
had been kept under water for twenty-four hours, the pro-
portion of the oxygen gas was considerably diminished,
and entirely disappeared after a longer continuance in that
situation. This naturalist had before observed (Bulletin
des Sciences, An vil. No. 22.) a different change of air to
take place in Fucus vesiculosus: the moment this plant
was taken out of the water, its bladders were found com-
pletely filled with gas azote, which, upon the plant being
exposed for some time to the open air, was transformed into
atmospheric air.
Though prose as well as poetry may have, from time
immemorial, joined in proclaiming the Rose the queen of
flowers; yet so little homage has been paid to her by bo-
tanists, that, generally speaking, she may still be pro-
nounced the very opprobrium of the science. The latest
publications on this genus are Guillemeau's “ Natural
History of the Rose” (110), and Rössig's “ Description of
Roses" (108): both bear evident marks of superficial obser-
vation, are mere compilations, void of criticism, and there
fore of little use to those who wish to become scientifically
acquainted with the species they cultivate. The former of
these authors has moreover revived even the fabulous ac-
counts of imaginary species; yet his work may be said
to be a somewhat more amusing compilation than that
of Mr. Rössig.-“ Roses drawn and coloured after Na-
ture” (109), by the latter (of which we have five num-
bers before us, each containing five plates, with short de-
scriptions in German and French), is a publication not
devoid of merit ; the strictures, however, which the
preface contains, on Miss Lawrence's “ Collection of
Roses," are uncandid: for, to speak the truth, in point of
botanical merit, this lady's performance is nearly on a
par with Mr. Rössig's own work, and its execution is su-
perior.
Besides

26
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
Besides Mr. Bauer's representations of Ericas in the
abovementioned “ Kew Plants,” we have still to notice
Mr. Andrews's “ Engravings of Heaths" (112), begun in
1794, and continued in numbers, each containing three
plates, with as many leaves of letterpresy. This publica-
tion, of which the 37th number has lately appeared, has
considerable merit: the figures are in general very faith-
ful, and the colouring, though rich, seldom glaring. As
for the dissections which are added to the figures, they
cannot be said to be altogether unexceptionable. More
commendable in this respect, although inferior in point of
elegance, are Mr. Wendland's “ Ericarum Icones” (113),
likewise published in numbers, each containing six species,
with accurate descriptions in German.
By continued observation, joined to occasional consul-
tation of the Linnean Herbarium, Professor Schrader haz
been enabled to settle the spiked flowering portion of the Vee
ronicæ; as appears by the concise but accurate “ Commen-
tatio
super Veronicis spicatis"(114), published by him on
his obtaining a professorship of physic at Göttingen. It is
divided into four sections: the first containing some gene-
ral observations on the genus, but particularly on the Ve-
ronica spicate; in the second we find a critical examina-
tion of V. longifolia et maritima, two species hitherto im-
perfectly understood; in the third the author shows the in-
sufficiency of the Linnean subdivision of the genus, and
substitutes others taken principally from the inflorescence;
and in the fourth and last he treats exclusively on the spiked
and bunched species, of which he gives the specific cha-
racters. The plates represent Veronica maritima, media,
villosa S., glabra Ehrh., longifolia, argentea S., australis,
spuria, foliosa Waldst. et Kitaib.
Dr. Wolff's well written dissertation “ de Lemna” (115)
is by no means to be forgotten in this place; it bespeaks
much accurate observation, and puts it beyond doubt that
all

from 1801 to 1803.
27
of two very
all the known species of this genus belong to the second
class of the Linnean system.
We conclude our review of the monographs on phæ-
nogamous plants, with mentioning two works illustrative
difficult genera of trees. The one is Mr. Lam-
bert's “ Description of Pinus” (118), a work which, in
point of splendour and costliness, eclipses most of its ri-
vals: for an account of it, we refer the reader to the re-
view in this number of our work. The other publication,
which indeed merits the high praises bestowed on it, is
Michaux's “ Chênes de l'Amérique" (116). The oaks of
North America had been as undetermined, as those of seve-
ral other parts of the globe still are: their leaves and fruits,
upon which the botanist must chiefly depend for discrimi-
nating marks, are liable to material variation, according to
the different stages of their growth, the whole habit of the
tree in an adult state being often totally different from that
which it assumed at an earlier period. In attempting to
determine with stability such of the North American spe-
cies of oak as he could procure, the only method that oc-
curred to M. Michaux, was to cultivate them during a se-
ries of years. To accomplish this a long residence in that
country has afforded him sufficient opportunity: he has
carefully observed, from the first germination to their full
growth, the many variations through which they pass.
Thus has this indefatigable man been enabled to describe
and figure the twenty species contained in the present
work: the plates are by Redouté, and very well executed;
though it cannot be denied that they would have proved far
more instructive, had they been accompanied by dissections
of the minuter parts of fructification, which, in the present
time, should never be omitted in works of this nature. As
for the synonyms, they are not in all instances to be de-
pended upon. Mr. Kerner of Stutgard has given a German
translation of this work (117), which is so well merited; but
how
]

28
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
a
how the plates could with propriety be coloured, as the title
states, is what we are at a loss to guess. Another contri-
bution towards the history of this useful genus, is Mr.
Mühlenberg's paper on the different trees about Lancaster
in North America* ; as is also a treatise of the industrious
Don Luis Néet, on sixteen new species of Quercus, disco-
vered on his voyage round the world, particularly in
Mexico.
We shall now take a cursory view of the later publica-
tions relative to Cryptogamia, following the known Lin-
nean orders of this class; but previously make honourable
mention of a general work, Mr. Dickson's “ Plantæ
Cryptogamicæ" (83), of which the fourth number comes
within the period allotted to this retrospect. The well-
earned praise unanimously bestowed on this performance,
it is needless here to repeat : it has long been in the hands
of all lovers of indigenous botany; we have only to add,
that it has found a republisher in Professor Römer of
Zurich.
The insufficiency of the Linnean genera of Ferns was
long felt by botanists; but no attempt had been made
to reform them, until Dr. Smith set the example, in his
excellent and well known essay in the fifth volume of
the Turin Transactions. The ice once broken, the work
became more easy : he was followed by Dr. Bernhardi in
his " Tentamen novæ generum Filicum et specierum earum
Germaniæ indigenarum dispositionis,” published in the
first volume of Schrader's journal: but so difficult is it at pre-
sent to give any degree of perfection to the arrangement of
a family which is far from being well understood, that this
botanist soon after was induced to alter entirely his original
plan. In his “ Tentamen alterum Filices in Genera redi-
• Tracts relative to Botany, translated from different Languages, p. 241.
+ Anales de Ciencias Naturales, tom. ii. p. 260.
gendi,"

from 1801 to 1803.
29
arranges the genera as follows* :
.
gendi," inserted in the second volume of the same journal,
he
FILICES GYRATÆ (capsules furnished with a ring).
A. Sporangiist nudis: 1. Acrostichum : Sporangia ses-
silia solitaria. 2. Polypodium : Sporangia pedicellata,
punctatim aggregata. 3. Gymnopteris B. : Spor. pedicel-
lata lineatim aggregata (ex. g. Acrost. rufum L.)
B. Episporangio instructis: a. univalvi: 1. Onoclea:
Spor. pedicellata punctatim aggregata ; Espisporangia com-
munia oblonga demum rumpentia. 5. Sphæropteris B.:
Sporangia pedicellata, punctatim aggregata; episporangia
propria, globosa, superne rumpentia. (Polypod. medullare
Forst.) 6. Polystichum Roth.: Sporangia pedicellata, punc-
tatim aggregata ; Episporangia propria orbicularia, medio
affixa undique dehiscentia. 7. Cyathea Sm.: Sporangia pe-
dicellata punctatim aggregata ; Episporangia propria ovata
margine puncto affixa, ceterum ubique dehiscentia. (Poly-
pod. fragile L.) 8. Wibelia B.: Sporangia pedicellata, punc-
tatim aggregata ; Episporangia propria, lanceolata, a basi ad
medium usque affixa, ceterum libera. (Trichoman. multi-
fidum et elatum Forst.) 9. Davallia Sm.: Sporangia pedi-
cellata punctatim aggregata ; Episporangia propria semior-
bicularia, margine circulari affixa, recto dehiscentia.
10. Asplenium B.: Sporangia pedicellata ; Episporangia
propria, linearia, altero latere dehiscentia (this genus con-
tains no less than the Blechna of Linnæus, the Blechna of
Smith, Woodwardia radicans Sm., Lonchitis L., Pteris L.,
# Although the limits assigned to this retrospect do not include those
botanical essays that are dispersed in several periodical works, yet the pau-
city of publications on the order of Ferns will warrant an exception with
regard to this paper.
+ With Hedwig, Dr. B. calls the seed-vessels of the Ferns Sporangia; the
covering (involucrum of Smith) he considers in a threefold view: 1. They
cover the Sporangia at one side only: Episporangia. 2. The Sporangia are
placed upon them: Hyposporangia. $. They surround the Sporangia on
all sides: Perisporangia.
Darea

30
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
Darea Sm., Hemionitis and Scolopendrium.) 11. Lind-
sæa Dryand. : Sporangia pedicellata lineatim aggregata;
Epispor. propria, sublinearia, margine repando dehis..
centia.--. bivalvi :--12. Dicksonia l'Her.? (may perhaps
more properly be classed in the division D.) 13. Vitta-
ria Sm.: Sporangia pedicellata lineatim aggregata ; Epi-
sporangia propria.
C. Hyposporangio instructis: 14. Lonchitis B.: Sporan-
gia pedicellata, punctatim aggregata ; Hyposporangia pro-
pria, semiorbicularia, margine recto affixa, circulari-de-
hiscentia. (ex. g. Polypod. Caffrorum L.) 15. Adian-
tum L.: Sporangia sessilia lineatim aggregata ; Hypospor.
communia oblonga, altero, latere dehiscentia.
D. Perisporangio instructis: 16. Dennstædtia B.: Spos
rangia pedicellata, punctatim aggregata ; Sporangiophorum
(stylus, columella aliorum) nullum. (ex. g. Trichomanes
flaccidum Forst.) 17. Trichomanes L. Sporangia sessilia,
Sporangiophoro filiformi affixa. (Dr. B. unites Trichomanes
and Hymenophyllum of Smith, because he is of opinion
that no certain limits can be drawn between them.)
II. FILICES AGYRATÆ (without a ring).
A. Sporangiis unilocularibus: a. nudis : a. solitariis :
18. Osmunda B.: Sporangia globosa, bivalvia (ex. g.
0. Lunaria, O. virginica of Linnæus.) 19. Danæa Sm..
,
Sporangia subglobosa, rima superne dehiscentia. 20. Hu-
perzia B. Sporangia oblonga, bivalvia (those species of
Lycopodium L. which bear their fructification in the axils
of the leaves.) 6. punctatim aggregatis: 21. Struthiop-
teris B. : Sporangia subglobosa bivalvia (ex. g. Osmunda
regalis, cinnamomea, claytoniana of Linnæus.) 7. lineatim
aggregatis. 92. Todea Willd.? Sporangia subglobosa,
bivalvia. 23. Angiopteris Hoffm.: Sporangia subglobosa,
rima superne dehiscentia. 24. Odontopteris B.: Sporangia
subglobosa, rima transversa latere dehiscentia (Ophioglos-
sum scandens L.) 25. Ripidium B.. Sporangia subturbi-
nata,

from 1801 to 1803.
81
nata, supra concentrice striata, rima latere dehiscentia.
b. episporangis tectis : a. solitariis. 26. Lycopodium :
Sporangia oblonga bivalvia ; Episporangia singularia per-
sistentia (those Linnean Lycopodia which bear their Spo-
rangia in spikes). 27. Gisopteris B.: Sporangia subglo-
bosa, rima dehiscentia ; Episp. singularia, persistentia (Hy-
droglossuin palmatum Willd.). ß. lineatim aggregatis.
28. Ophioglossum: Sporangia subglobosa, semibivalvia
Episporangia? caduca. (ex.g. Oph. vulgatum L. and perhaps
all Ophioglossa, with the sexual parts on a proper scape.)
B. Sporangiis 2-4-locularibus : 29. Tmcsipteris B.:
Sporangia nuda, solitaria, bilocularia, didyma, lobis bival
vibus. (Lycopod. tannense of Sprengel.) 30. Gleiche-
nia Sm. Sporangia nuda, solitaria, trilocularia, loculo quo-
libet rima dehiscente. 31. Bernhardia Willd. Sporangia
nuda, solitaria, 3-4-locularia, 3-4-valvia. (Lycopod. nu.
dum L.)
C. Sporangis multilocularibus: 32. Marattia Sw.
Without entering in this place into a close exami-
nation of Dr. Bernhardi's arrangement, we shall con-
tent ourselves with just giving a few remarks upon his
Ripidium, which, we hope, will not be deemed super-
fluous. This genus is formed by Dr. B. from Acrostichum
dichotomum Forst. of which he had received specimens
from Professor Sprengel. It is well known that this
plant, together with Acrost. pectinatum L. and A. elegans
Vahl., had been before reduced into a genus called Schizea
by Dr. Smith; but our author has a mistaken notion, that
it is totally different from Schizea dichotoma Sm., which
he supposes to be Linnæus's, not Forster's plant. Without
examining whether Forster's and Linnæus's plants are the
same*, we can affirm that Dr. Smith meant no other than
the
a
a
* We cannot, however, omit observing, that from Murray's edition of
Linnæus's “ Systema Vegetabilium," in the Banksian library) in which
the

32
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
gyrum filicum
>
the A. dichotomum, brought from the South Sea under
that name, by Sir Joseph Banks, and afterwards by Forster
and others. What probably induced Dr. B. to think
Schizea dichotoma different from Forster's plant, which
he had examined, was its being classed by Dr. Smith under
“ Filices annulatæ,” to which it certainly belongs, with all
the other species of Schizea, though Dr. B. has arranged
it under his “ Filices agyratæ.” The ring in this genus has,
indeed, a different position, and is less conspicuous than
in other annulated ferns; whence it might easily have been
overlooked by Dr. B. : but he says himself “s
gyratorum hic quasi ad apicem translatum vides." Upon
examining more minutely the capsules of the different
Schizeæ, we find that Dr. Bernhardi's delineations of them
are more accurate than part of his description; he describes
the Sporangia as “ supra concentrice striata;" the figures
on the contrary express a surface with radiáted striæ, as we
likewise observed with a microscope, and these are nothing
else than the articulated ring in a contracted state. This
ring is not in the middle of the capsules ; it is generally to
be perceived towards one of the extremities: but the same
construction exists also in the more regular capsules of
many other annulated ferns. This may serve for an in-
stance that Dr. Bernhardi's alterations are not always
strictly correct : but let us not defraud him of his due
praise ; we acknowledge his talent for minute investigation,
the plants of the Linnean herbarium are marked by Dr. Smith himself, it
appears, that Acrost. dichotomum is not contained in that collection ;
whence it is probable that Linnæus had not seen the plant, and that it has
been adopted by him from the figure of Petiver. Nor is it improbable, what
Mr. Dryander pointed out to us, that Linnæus's plant is the same with the
species of Schizea from New Holland, lately described by Professor Willa.
denow in the Erfurt Transactions) under the name of Schizea bifida; for,
indeed, among the specimens of this plant in the Banksian herbarium, there
are several completely resembling the figure given by Petiver.
though

from 1801 to 1803.
33
though we cannot always subscribe to the deductions he
draws from them.
Another valuable treatise that remains to be mentioned
in this place, is Dr. Swartz's - Genera et species Filicum,
ordine systematico redactarum, adjectis synonymis et ico-
nibus selectis nec non speciebus recenter detectis," in the
second volume of Professor Schrader's botanical journal. It
contains upwards of five hundred definite species, and about
two hundred which require further investigation. The
arrangement of the genera is entered upon with great pre-
caution ; there are few new genera added, but the old ones
are amended with a considerable share of precision. It
appears to us that the Doctor has made a very proper alte-
ration in the old genus Polypodium, from which those spe-
cies whose heaped capsules are covered with an umbili-
cated or dimidiated integument (or indusium as he calls
it) are detached under the name of Aspidium, a genus
which is certainly very distinct from Polypodium.
We must consider as a posthumous work of the great
Hedwig the “ Filicum Genera et Species," a number of
which was published by his son, Dr. Romanus Hedwig, in
1799; it contains several species of Trichomanes, as do the
succeeding numbers, published under the title of “ Fi-
lices" (99), which are the sole work of Dr. R. Hedwig.
The figures, by the author himself, though not elegant,
are correct : the descriptions may be said to unite both
qualities.
On no vegetable order has a more satisfactory light been
thrown of late than upon the Musci ; nor in a shorter
space of time. The discoveries which we owe to the late
Professor Hedwig are too well known to stand in need of
our recapitulation. One of the most sanguine wishes of
this excellent man was to live to finish two works, namely,
his System of Vegetable Physiology, and his Species Mus-
corum; but fate denied it. At his death, however, half
VOL. I.
D
the

34
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
55
the latter work was complete, and some materials and
drawings for the remainder were found among his papers.
To arrange these materials, and to supply what was want-
ing, fell to the share of one of Hedwig's most distinguished
pupils, Dr. Schwägrichen, who by the publication of the
56 Species muscorum frondosorum” (97), has placed a new
wreath on the urn of his departed master. In arranging
this work (to which are subjoined the life of the author,
and some of his general remarks on the organization of
vegetables, and on the generic characters of the cryptoga-
mous plants) the editor has strictly followed Hedwig's
system ; the primary characters being derived from the
nature of the orifice of the capsules, its teeth and ciliæ,
which are very constant both in point of shape and num-
ber; and the subdivisions from the form and situation of
the male flowers. The following is an abstract of the Table
of the genera prefixed to the work :
1. Sporangio astomo: Phascum.
II. Sporangio stomate instructo.
A. Peristomate nudo (gymnostomii s. aperistomii) orificii
munimento nullo ; Sphagnum, Gymnostomum, Anictan-
gia.
B. Peristomio instructo (ocharostomi s. esthiostomi):
1. Peristomio simplici (haploperistomii): a. dentibus in-
tegris: c. dentibus quatuor; Tetraphis, Andreæa. B. den-
tibus octo; Octoblepharum, Splachnum. y. dentibus sede-
cim : * capillaribus; Encalypta, Pterigynandrum, Cynon-
lodium, Didymodon; Tortula, Barbulu. ** dentibus pyra-
midatis; Grimmia, Weissia. &. dentibus ultra triginta
conniventibus in membranam conflatis, flore masculo femi-
neoque terminali; Polytrichum.--. dentibus fissis ; Tri-
chostomum; Fissidens, Dicranu.
2. Peristomio duplici (diploperistomii). Peristomio in-
a. dentato-membranaceo : Welera, Buxbaumia.
1. dentato-membranaceo, membrana interna sulcata in
conum

from 1801 to 1803.
a
conum contracta, apertura lacinulata, flore hermaphrodito;
Bartramia, c. dentato-reticulato ; Fontinalis, Meesia.
d.dentato ciliato:a.dentibus liberis; Neckera, Orthotrichum.
B.cohærentibus basi membranacea; Timmia, Pohlia, Leskea;
Mnium, Bryum, Arrhenopterum, Hypnum, Funaria.
Dr. Bridel has, we find, just now added a third part to
the second volume of his Muscologia recentiorum”(96).
The first volume of this useful work, published in 1797,
contains a very well written introduction to the knowledge
of the mosses in general, a complete terminology, together
with an exposition of the different muscological systems;
nor has the physiological part been neglected, in which the
discoveries of Hedwig and others relative to it are given
with great exactness. The second volume enumerates, after
Hedwig's system, all the mosses which were kriown to the
author, either from his own observations or from those of
other writers, together with several new species. The de-
scriptions are precise and elegant, and the critical remarks
very pertinent. The third part of the second volume is
supplementary.
Dr. Acharius has at last presented botanists with his
long expected work on the natural order. of Lichens; we
say order, for as such (with the addition of the Byssi pul-
verulenti et perennantes) this author has now treated the
overgrown Linnean genus Lichen. In his first publica-
tion, “ Lichenographiæ Sueciæ Prodromus," which bem
spoke his intimacy with the subject, the Doctor divided the
Lichens, according to their stem, into crustacei, foliucei,
and cunlescentes; these he subdivided into twenty-eight
tribes, each with its peculiar title. In the elaborate work
“Methodus Lichenum" (95), containing all the
species of plantæ lichenose that have either come under his
own observation or are known to him from descriptions
and representations of other botanists, the arrangement is
entirely drawn from what he calls the orguna carpomorpha,
D.
according
before us,

36
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
ing the
according to which he throws them under three divisions,
subdivided into twenty-three genera, which, as it appears
to us, are formed with great precision. Without entering
into details incompatible with our plan, we shall give the
outlines of our author's arrangement, previously bringing
the reader acquainted with the terms peculiar to him.
The stem or rather body of the Lichens (truncus of
Hedwig, frons and receptaculum of Willdenow) be calls
Thallus, a Greek word for frons, which he deems less
applicable to tese plants. Apothecium is Gärtner's theca,
the receptacle as it were, bearing, containing, or surround-
organs of propagation, and generally differing from
the thallus by its form, substance, and colour. These also
constitute what the author calls corpora carpomorpha ;
which denomination seems correct, as, from Gärtner's ob-
servation, it is probable that such bodies (spore) as are
contained in them, are not analogous to the fruits of phe-
nogamous plants. As subdivisions of Apothecium he
gives : Scutella, Patellula, Cyphella, Lirella, Pilidium,
Orbilla, Pelta, Trica, Thalamium, Tuberculum, Cistula,
Cepalodium, and Globulus. Spore (semina Hedwig, pro-
pagines Gærtner) are those minute organical globules, on
or within the apothecia ; in some they are covered by a de-
licate membrane, called Theca. Propagula are with him
those small organic bodies dispersed on the surface of the
thallus, or cohering in a mass, which by some have been
taken for the pollen or male flowers, but which, according
to Micheli'and Schmiedel, germinate and multiply. Sore-
dia, chiefly consisting of masses of propagulæ; often found
on proper receptacles, or issuing from the substance of the
thallus. Excrescences of a similar nature are bis Pulvinuli
and Verrucæ. The stalks by which the apothecia of some
Lichens are supported, and which are a continuation of the
substance of the thallus, he terms Podetia ; and those long,
narrow, slender and depending branches, Lorule.
The

from 1801 to 1803.
37
The genera are arranged as follows:
I. STEREOTHALAMI (oregsw privo, and 90.7.2005): Apo-
thecium 0; propagnla nuda, sparsa vel aggregata. Ge-
nera : 1. Pulveraria Achar. (2 species; Lichen chlorinus et
L. latebrarum Ach. pr.) nearly related to the plantæ bys-
soideæ. 2. Lepraria Ach. (Lepra Hall. Wigg. Pers.,
Byssi pulverul. Linn.) Eight defined and three undefined
species, the author suspects them all to be the mere rudi-
ments of other Lichens, whose Apothecia have not yet
been accurately observed. 3. Spiboma Ach. (4 sp. ap-
proaching in habit to the Leprariæ and the following ge-
nus). 4. Variolaria Pers. (Verrucarie Hoffm. Wigg., Her-
petides Hall.) 7 sp. nearly allied to the Leprariæ.
II. IDIOTHALAMI (adres proprius): Apothecium e pro-
pria substantia compositum, nec a Thallo ullo modo for-
matum, colore ab eo diversum (plerumque atrum) com-
pactum, duriusculum; Sporæ nudæ, nec thecis obvolutæ
(excepto Endocarpo). * Apothecia aperta : 5. Opegrapha
Pers. (24 sp.; approaching to Hysterium Pers., but differ-
ing froin it by the presence of the Thallus, and the nature
of the Lirellæ.) 6. Lecidea Ach. (Patellariæ Ehrh. Hoffm.,
Scutellulariæ Schreb., Verrucariæ Wigg., Psoræ Hall.
Hoffm., Placodium Schreb., Imbricaria Schreb., Lobaria et
Squamaria Hoffm., Umbilicariæ Hoffm. Schreb. Schrad.)
99 species in 4 subdivisions. 7. Calicium Pers. (Trichiæ
Hall. Hoffm., Embolus Batsch., Stemonitis Gmel.) 18 spe-
cies in two subdivisions : different from other genera in
habit, and in having the Apothecia pedicellated, and the
sporæ of the disk naked. ** Apothecia clausa demum
dehiscentia : 8. Gyrophora Ach. (Umbilicariæ Hoffm.
Schreb. Schrad.) 15 species. 9. Bathelium Ach. (a new
genus from Sierra Leone, approaching to Verrucaria, from
which it is distinct by its papilla opercularis, and by its
ripe apothecia being quite empty. 10. Verrucaria Wigg.
(Sphæria Web. Ehrh. Weig. Pers. Bernh.) 26 species.
11. Endo-
D 3

38
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
crust.
11. Endocarpon Hedw. (Platisme et Lobariæ Hoffin.,
Verrucariæ Schrad.) 10 species, related both to the Sphæriæ
and Verrucariæ.
III. COENOTHALAMI (Xolvos communis): Apothecium
ex ipso thallo formatum, ejusdemque substantiæ ac co-
loris; Sporæ thecis inclusæ (excepto Sphærophoro): * Apo-
thecia composita, pertusa vel hiantia : 12. Thelotrena Ach.
(Sphæriæ Wigg. Weig. Web. Bernh.) 5 species, differing
from the Endocarpi by having their apothecia elevated
above the crust and partly formed of it; while in the En-
docarpi these parts are hidden within the substance of the
** Apothecia subglobosa clausa, demum rum-
pentia: 13. Spherophoron Pers. (Coralloides Dill. Hoffm.,
Stereocauli Hoffm. Schreb.) 3 sp. Lichen globiferus, ste-
rilis and fragilis Ach. Prodr. to be distinguished by their
cistule and thallus. 14. Isidium Ach. (Stereocauli Hoffm.
Schrad., Lepræ Ehrh.) a dubious genus, coming near to
Sphærophorum, from which, however, it is distinct by its
peculiar crustáceous thallus, by a stratum proligerum in
pulverem non fatiscens, and by the terminal globules of
several of its species being present, even when other apo-
thecia are wanting. (8 species, two of which doubtful.)
*** Apothecia orbicularia aperta ; margine thallo conco-
lori, discum varie ainbiente cincta : 15. Urceolaria Ach,
(Verrucariæ et Patellariæ Hoffm.) a middle genus between
Lecidea and Parmelia, from beth which it is, however,
distinct enough, by the disc of the apothecia being almost
always concave, and immersed in the substance of the
thallus, &c. (20 species, of which one dubious.) 16. Par-
melia Ach., a large genus comprising 804 species, in 11
sections. **** Apothecia applanata, subimmarginata;
strato proligero tenuiori ad superficiem solidiori supra om-
nino tecta. 17. Sticta Schreb. (Pulmonarie, Peltigere,
Platismæ, et Lobariæ, Hoffin.) 14 species. 18. Peltidea
Ach. (Peltigera Willd., Antilyssus Hall.) 18 species with
four
а

from 1801 to 1803.
39
a
four subdivions. 19. Cetraria Ach.(Lichenoides, Lobariæ,
Squamariæ et Platisme Hoffm.) 8 species 20. Corni-
cularia Schreb. (Corniculatus Hall., Lobariæ, Usneæ et
Coralloides Hoffm.) 8 spec. 21. Usnea Dillen. (5 spec.)
***** Apothecia convexa, plus minus globosa, extus
crusta proligera obducta; in thalli ramulis s. papillis et
podetiis terminalia, persistentia, sessilia : 22. Stereocaulon
Schreb. (Cladoniæ Willd. Pers., Coralloides Dill. Hoffm.)
9 species, of which four dubious. 23. Beomyces Pers.
(Tuberculariæ Wigg., Cladonie Schrad. Hoffm. Pers., Pyxi-
dium Hill. Schreb., Coralloides Dill.) 49 species with 6
subdivisions.
The work has eight coloured plates, representing such
new species as express most strikingly the character of the
genera to which they belong; with magnified figures of the
Apothecia.
It is to Professor Hoffmann that we are indebted for the
first attempts towards a better arrangement of the Lichens.
Not to be dispensed with by the student of this tribe, is
this author's “ Plantæ Lichenosæ" (94), of which we have
seen three volumes. This publication, which appears in
numbers of six plates each, four numbers forming a volume,
is, like
every
other work of this botanist, distinguished by
great accuracy and taste, and leaves us nothing to regret but
the slowness of its progress.
The study of cryptogamous water plants (which are
now almost unanimously separated from the Lichens). has
of late much engrossed the attention of various excellent
observers of nature, both in this country and abroad : the
limits of that difficult order have been traced with con-
siderable precision, and several attempts have been made
to settle its genera ; though, with respect to the latter,
we are inclined to Mr. Turner's opinion: “ that in a new
arrangement the first step must be, to throw them (the
submersed algae) into a general mass, paying no respect to
D 4
the
a

40
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
the genera as they now exist, all of which comprise plants
of the most anomalous nature; many Confervæ having the
fruit of Fuci, some Fuci that of Ulvæ, and vice versa."
We think, however, that first of all we ought to obtain a
thorough acquaintance with their physiology, without
which a proper arrangement can by no means be expected.
Great praise is due to the zeal of a Roth, Stackhouse, Tur-
ner, Velley, Dillwyn, &c.; but all their interesting con-
tributions towards the elucidation of this subject, can be
only said to have diffused a dawn of that light which we
are confident will, ere long, disclose the real nature of these
beings. We shall then probably be enabled to determine,
whether some organic substances which are now classed
with the aquatic cryptogamous plants, really do belong to
the vegetable or animal kingdom; a question which had
been agitated before by different naturalists, and is now,
with respect to the Confervæ, made again the subject of
discussion by M.Girod Chantrans in his “Recherches sur
les Conferves" (89). The object of this work is to prove,
that some Confervæ, Byssi, Tremellæ, are real polypi,
others habitations of these animals (Polipiers), and others
again aggregations of polypi, so attached to each other as
to form a tube. M. Chantrans has ever since 1793, when
he communicated the first essay upon this subject to the
Philomatic Society of Paris, devoted his time and study to its
further investigation. One proof of his theory is taken from
the analysis of the abovementioned bodies, which, compared
with that of ordinary vegetables, had inclined in favour
of animal nature : as, however, Vanquelin's experiments to
the same effect have not afforded exactly similar results,
more particular attention must be paid to a multiplicity of
microscopical observations, which M. Chantrans has made
on more than 80 species of the above genera, and which
he has illustrated by a great number of figures. M. Decan-
dolle, who endeavours to refute the doctrine of M. Chan-
trans,

from 1801 to 1803.
41
trans, (in the Journal de Physique, tom. 54. p. 421.) urges,
among other things, the improbability that beings, so like
in form, colour, and manner of living, should be thus
distinct in their nature. The objections of this naturalist
are chiefly directed towards the second and third class (the
Polipiers and the aggregations of polypi), on which M.Chan-
trans appears to lay greater stress than on the first class, of
which he gives but three instances. The Confervæ, says
M. Decandolle, cannot be habitations of Polypi, for no
sort of aperture is observable in them that could give issue
to these animals ;-the same animalcules which are said to
have formed such and such a conferva, are often found in
waters not containing confervæ, or at least containing
other species ;-one and the same conferva is often inha-
bited by a great number of different animalcules, which
cannot well be supposed to be all its constructors ;-there
are confervæ destitute of animalcules, even according to
some of Girod Chantrans' own observations:-admitting all
globules within the tubes of the conferve to be animalcules,
it would remain to be proved, that it is by them that the
tube is formed, and that they have not rather entered in
order to inhabit it. Against the existence of the third class
(the aggregations of polypi forming a tube) it is chiefly ob-
jected, that it appears to be a law in the organical king-
doms, that all beings tend to divide, in order to multiply
the individuals of their species ; but are never seen to unite
in order to diminish their number. Yet to observations
which, like those of M. Chantrans, are the result of time
and careful application, something more than theory should
be opposed; we therefore recommend his work (which is
written with great diffidence) more especially to the atten-
tive examination of those English botanists who have
already given unequivocal proofs of their ability in this
difficult department. Even if the result of their observa-
tions should tend to refute the ideas of that author, his work
will

42
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
will nevertheless béar honourable testimony to his industry
and zeal ; the more so as it contains a variety of observa-
tions full as applicable to an opposite theory.
A work of quite a contrary tendency is Vaucher's
" Histoire des Conferves d'Eau douce” (90), which con-
tains most accurate observations on those fresh-water con-
fervæ that are found in the department of Léman, and in
the vicinity of Geneva. The author thinks he has disco-
vered six different modes of propagation among the con-
fervæ, after which he proposes to divide them into six ge-
nera or tribes :-I. ECTOSPERMÆ: the organs of fecunda-
:
tion adhering externally to the tube in the shape of grains.
(10 species.) II. CONJUGATÆ : tubes with septa, each
intermediate loculament containing a single grain. They
are often found in lateral unison, in which state fecundation
appears to be effected. (14 species.). III. POLYSPER-
with internal and numerous grains. (two species.)
IV. HYDRODICTYA: netted confervæ, of which each joint,
according to our author, becomes a new plant, and again
expands in the form of a net. (one species.) V. BATRA-
CHOS PERME: of which each ring, after being separated
from the old plant, becomes a grain, and shoots out at all
sides into new ramifications; they are always enveloped by
a gelatinous substance. (5 species) VI. PROLIFERÆ : the
tubes swell irregularly, and extrude from the protube-
rances a large number of filaments; these protuberances
afterwards separate from the principal stem, and reproduce
the plant. (6 species.) The observations on the Tremellae
and Ulve that are subjoined, enhance the value of this
work, which is moreover illustrated with 17 plates.
Mr. Dillwyn's justly esteemed publication on the British
Confervæ (87) is, we are happy to find, continued with
unremitting zeal; and, as a proof of its being also favour-
ably known abroad, has found Gerinan translators in
Messrs. Weber and Mohr (88).
3
Mr.

from 1801 to 1803.
43
Mr. Turner, in his “ Synopsis of the British Fuci"(93),
has displayed to the student of submarine plants, all that
was known with regard to the species of that difficult ge-
nus: this work was a desideratum, and its execution is such,
that it will not derogate from the reputation which this
gentleman enjoys as an excellent observer. Since the bota-
nical public have already done it ample justice, any encomi-
um, or further account of it from us, would be superfluous.
The same may be said of Mr. Stackhouse's well known
- Nereis Britannica” (92), which has eminently contri-
buted to throw light upon the history of British Fuci,
and fully deserves the praise that has been bestowed upon
it.
Professor Esper continues to publish his “ Icones Fuco-
rum” (91), a work which might prove of still greater utility
to the student of this genus, but for the residence of its
zealous author in the very centre of Germany, where the
examination of marine plants is attended with considerable
difficulty and disadvantage. The first volume, which was
begun in 1797, contains 111 plates; of the second volume
we have the first number before us, containing the descrip-
tions and figures of 24 species.
Dr. Persoon, to whom we are much indebted for illu-
strating that most perplexing tribe the Fungi, has added
to his reputation of a first rate mycological writer, by his
Synopsis methodica Fungorum”(85), a very laborious
work, illustrative of not less than 1526 species. When we
reflect that this vast number is (with a few exceptions) the
produce of the smallest half of Europe, chiefly of Germany,
England, and France, and that the mycological riches of
so many regions, as yet, in this respect, unexplored, must
considerably increase that number, it evidently follows, that
at some future period a man's life will scarcely suffice for
the study of this difficult tribe alone. The more the species
had accumulated of late, the greater the confusion which
prevailed
66
a

44
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
prevailed as to species and varieties; the greater are the
claims Dr. Persoon has upon public acknowledgment. The
above species are classed under 72 genera, the names of
which we shall communicate to our readers, together with
the principal divisions.
CLASSIS I. ANGIOCARPI. Fungi clausi s. semina ut-
plurimum copiosa interne gerentes. Ordo I. SCLEROCARPI:
fungi duriusculi substantia interna molli: 1. Sphæria (184
species subdivided into Xylariæ, Periphæricæ, Compositæ,
Monostichæ, Pustulatæ, Circinnatæ, Cespitosæ, Simplices.)
2. Stibospora (6 species). 3. Hysterium (15 sp.). 4. Xylo-
ma (14 sp.). 5. Næmaspora (5 sp.). 6. Vermicularia
(3 sp.). 7. Tubercularia (6 sp.).-Ordo II. SARCOCARPI:
Fungi carnosi farcti: 8. Sphærobolus (1 sp.). 9. Thelo-
bolus (1 sp.). 10. Pilobolus (2 sp.). 11. Sclerotium (16 sp.).
12. Tuber (4 sp.).-Ordo III. DERMATOCARPI : Fungi
membranacei, coriacei, aut villosi, intus pulvere farcti :
A. TRICHOSPERMI; pulvere seminali filis intertexto :
13. Balarrea (1 sp.). 14. Geastrum (6 sp.). 15. Bovista
(4 sp.). 16. Tulostoma (2 sp.). 17. Lycoperdon (14 sp.):
18. Scleroderma (12 sp.). 19. Lycogala (5 sp.). 20. Fu-
ligo (6 sp.). 21. Spumaria (2 sp.). 22. Diderina (11 sp.),
23. Physarum (16 sp.). 24. Trichia (11 sp.). 25. Arcy-
ria (5 sp.). 26. Stemonitis (5 sp.). 27. Cribraria (11 sp.).
B. GYMNOSPERMI; pulvere nudo s. filis non reticulato:
28. Licea (5 sp.). 29. Tubulina (2 sp.). 30. Mucor
(9 sp.). 31. Onygena (1 sp.). 32. Hecidium (19 sp.).
33. Uredo (30 sp.). 34. Puccinia (11 sp.). 35. Tricho-
derma (9 sp.). 36. Conoplea (4 sp.). 37. Pyrenium
(1 sp.).-C. SARCOSPERMI; fructibus luculentis carnosis:
38. Cyathus (7 sp.).
CLASSIS II. GYMNOCARPI. Fungi carnosi semina (parva)
receptaculo (Hymenio) aperto gerentes. Ordo I. Listo-
THECII; membrana fructificans s. hymenium in laticem
(gelatinam) demum solutum : 39. Clathrus (2 sp.). 40. Phal-
lus
in

from 1801 to 1803.
45
lus (6 sp.).-Ordo II. HYMENOTHECII; hymenium mem-
branaceum indissolubile, sporulis pulverulentum. * AGA-
RICOIDEI, hymenio cancelloso aut venoso : 41. Amanita
(6 sp.). 42. Agaricus (259 species, subdivided into Le-
piota, Cortinaria, Gymnopus, Mycena, Caprinus, Pratella,
Lactifluus, Russula, Omphalia, and Pleuropus). 43. Me-
ruleus (25 sp.). ** BOLETOIDEI; hymenium in tulos varios
prominens: 44. Dædalea (5 sp.). 45. Boletus (93 species,
in five subdivisions).-*** HYDNOIDEI ; hymenium in
aculeos aut dentes prominens : 46. Sistotrema (12 sp.).
47. Hydnum (26 sp.). **** GYMNODERMATA ; hyme-
nium læve aut papillosum : 48. Thelophora (47 sp.).
49. Merisma (7 sp.). ***** CLAVÆFORMES; fungi car-
nosi, elongati, pileo cum stipite confluente. 50. Clavaria
(62 sp.). 51. Geoglossum (7 sp.). ****** HELVEL-
LOIDEI; pileus stipitatus, membranaceus, a stipite distinctus.
52. Spathularia (1 sp.). 53. Leotia (9 sp.). 54. Helvella
(10 sp.). 55. Morchella (8 sp.). 56. Tremella (25 sp.).
57. Peziza (151 species, subdivided into Tremelloideæ,
Helvelloideæ, Parvæ, Glabræ, Coriaceæ, Stictis, Solenia.
58. Ascobolus (4 sp.). 59. Helotium (7 sp.). 60. Stil-
bum (16 sp.). 61. Ægerita (3 sp.).-Ordo III. NÆMA-
TOTHECII; Fungi byssoidei. 62. Ascophora (1 sp.).
63. Periconia (3 sp.). 64. Isaria (9 sp.). 65. Botrytis
(4 sp.). 66. Monilia (19 sp.). 67. Dematium (17 sp.).
88. Erineum (7 sp.). 69. Racodium (6 sp.). 70. Himan-
tia (6 sp.). 71. Rhizomorpha (3 sp.). 72. Mesenterica
(3 sp.).
To add to the utility of his “Synopsis," (and probably as
a continuation of his excellent “ Icones Fungorum minus
cognitorum'') Dr. Persoon has commenced an elegant pub-
lication (86), in which he proposes to give the figures of
the rarest species contained in that work. The first num-
ber comprises the following species: Fuligo violacea, Aga-
ricus tenacellus, chalybeus, Lejopus carcharias, Sphæria
circumscissa,

46
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
circumscissa, bullata, pomiformis, mammiformis, Licea
bicolor, Boletus infundibuliformis, melanopus, Sistotrema
rufescens. No tribe of plants stands more in need of the
aid of the pencil than that of the Fungi, the form and sub-
stance of most of them not admitting of proper preserva-
tion, and few botanists possessing the skill and patience of
Mr. Sowerby, who has consecrated a considerable part of
his time to form models of English Fungi in their different
stages, in which useful but arduous undertaking he has
been eminently successful. The same ingenious artist, to
whose persevering zeal the natural history of this country
is so greatly indebted, has finished the third volume of his
highly useful periodical work “ English Fangi” (84). It
contains 400 coloured plates, with short explanations and
remarks, and will be completed by two or three supple-
mentary numbers; the whole forming a work that may
be
considered as indispensable to the student of this natural
order.
In passing through the wide field of botanical mono-
graphy, the limits of this retrospect did not allow us to
extend our review to such papers as are contained in the
different periodical publications, many of which are en-
titled to particular attention, such as those of Smith, Salis-
bury, Dryander, Correa, &e. in the Linnean Transactions ;
of Jussieu, Ventenat, Decandolle, Desfontaines, in the
Annales du Museum of Willdenow, Link, in the Me-
moirs of the Berlin Society; of Bernhardi, Persoon, Roth,
Sprengel, Nöhden, Borkhausen, Schrader, &c. in the latter
gentleman's and Dr. Römer's botanical journals; of Hoff-
mann in the Transactions of the Göttingen Royal Society,
and in the “ Phytologische Blätter;" of Cavanilles, &c.
in the Anales de Ciencias naturales, and many others of
various merit and utility. We cannot, however, take leave
of this subject, without submitting to the notice of our
readers those valuable academical dissertations which, from
time

from 1801 to 1803.
47
time to time, appear under the presidency of Professor
Thunberg, and among which there are many illustrative
both of old and new genera, most of the latter discovered
by that celebrated naturalist himself, in those remote regions
to which his investigation has been so usefully extended.
As such academical performances are not easily procured,
every botanist will approve of Dr. Persoon's plan of pub-
lishing those of Thunberg collectively in the manner of the
Linnean Amenitates Academicæ. Of this edition of the
“ Dissertationes Academicæ Upsaliæ habitæ sub presidio
C. P. Thunberg (140)," we have three volumes before us.
The subject of the third is entirely zoological ; the first
contains, besides those on materia medica, eleven botani-
cal essays, viz. Genera nova Plantarum, Pars 1.- VIII. ;
De scientia botanica utili ac jucunda, and De arbore toxi-
caria Macassariensi. The contents of the second volume
are (besides that on Benzoe) the following botanical disser-
tations : de Gardenia, de Protea, de Oxalide, de Iride, de
Ixia, de Gladiolo, de Aloe, de Erica, de Ficu, de Morza,
de Restione, de Myristica, de Caryophyllis aromaticis, de
Aceré, de Hermannia, de Diosma, de Melanthio, de
Drosera, de Hydrocotyle, de Arctotide. Those posterior
to Dr. Persoon's third volume are : Fructificationis partium
varietates. Pars prior 1800, P. poster. 1802.--Aspalathus,
Pars prior et poster. 1802.--Horti Upsaliensis plantæ cultæ.
Pars I.-IV. 1802-1803.-de Bleria 1802.de Antho-
lyza 1803.
The paucity of publications relative to vegetable physio-
logy, precludes the necessity of dwelling at any length upon
this subject. Senebier's 6 Physiologie végétale," though
not exactly within the limits of our review, must be noticed
here as not fully answering the expectation which such a
name had raised. The five volumes, demonstrative of the au.
thor's industry, entnerate correctly enough what has been
already advanced by other authors in this department; but
they

48
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
66
they cannot be said to contain much original information
The chapter on the influence of the different agents on vege-
tation, especially of that of light, (by his experiments con-
cerning which the author has long ago proved his talent for
observation,) is by far the inost prominent feature of the
work.
The pamphlet of this auther and M. Haber « On the
Influence of the Air and several Gases on Germina-
tion" (130), contains very interesting observations, mostly
confirming what had been before observed on this subject
by M. Senebier himself and other physiologists. Experi-
ments with the same view have likewise been made by
M. Lefebure (131) with turnip seed. Both these publica-
tions are very well worth an attentive perusal.
M. Brissot Mirbel's well written “ Physiologie végé-
tale” (127) bespeaks an author possessed of great inge-
nuity, and undoubtedly contains new matter ; but there is
reason to apprehend that the greater part of the latter will
not stand the test of an accurate repetition of his micro-
scopic observations. It has been objected to M.M Mirbel,
that he has given too much scope to his imagination; and,
indeed, his division of the vessels into simple and perfo-
rated ones, into true and spurious tracheæ, and the delusive
,
representation he has given of them, appear fairly to war-
rant such imputation, however harsh it
may
sound.
Dr. Medicus's “ Beyträge, &c.”(128) (Contributions
'()
towards the physiology and anatomy of plants) is concluded
with the seventh number, and exhibits an odd medley of
excellence, eccentricity, and inconsistency. Among the
first we reckon all those important, practical, and new ob-
servations on the pith, the formation of the alburnum, of
the bark, on the difference of huds, &c. : the latter may
be
instanced by the author's studied contempt for all micro-
scopic observation, which he considers as leading to little
else than error. Thus he maintains that plants contain no
real

from 1801 to 1803.
49
real vessels, but that the sap moves up and down in the
interstices that exist between the fibres. The same ingeni-
ous naturalist has lately published Essays on the Physiology
of plants (*128), in two volumes, being a collection of
those of his papers relative to this subject, which were di-
spersed in several periodical works, as the Acta Palatina,
Römer's and Usteri's Magazin, &c., with additions. The
first volume contains essays relative to the propagation of
plants by seed, and the physiology of seeds in general ; the
other treats on vegetable propagation by means of the
different species of roots.
To the admirers of Darwin's genius it may be pleasing
to learn that his “ Phytologia” has made its appearance in
a German dress, under the title of “ Phytonomia" (126),
with remarks by Professor Hebenstreitof Leipzig.
On Dendrology, some meritorious publications remain
to be noticed by us, which have made their appearance
within the period allotted to this retrospect. Duhamel's
- Traité des Arbres, &c.” first published in 1755, is uni-
versally acknowledged to abound in excellent observations,
and to have contributed mueh to bring into vogue the cul-
tivation of useful and ornamental trees in France, as well as
in other countries; the idea, therefore, of republishing this
work, enriched with all the additions and discoveries made
since its appearance, is certainly very commendable, if
the execution be confided to able hands. The new edition
now publishing at Paris in numbers, with plates by Re-
douté (120), is said to possess considerable merit. Dr.
Pott's new and enlarged edition of Duroi's “ Harbkesche
Baumzucht" (122), or Arboretum of Harbke, the seat of
count Veltheim, is a work that ought to be in the hands of
every planter, and which, as well as that of Wangenheim
on North American trees and shrubs, well deserves to be
translated into English. A publication in numbers, re-
markable both for the goodness of the figures and the mat-
Vol. I,
E
ter

50
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
ter it contains, is that of Mr. Schmidt on such trees
as are suited to the climate of Austria. We have seen
the first volume (1792), and several numbers of the se-
cond, begun in 1794, but do not know whether it has
been continued since.-Oelhafen's instructive dendrological
work, begun in 1767, is now continued by Mr. Wolf (119),
who proposes, besides the materials left by Mr.v. Oelhafen,
to introduce in it all trees and shrubs mentioned in Mr.
v. Burgsdorff's writings. The last-mentioned writer, whose
works throw so much light on the department of the cul-
tivation of forests, is since dead; having concluded his
career by a History of the principal timber trees (123).
We pass over several other productions in this branch,
which can only be interesting to overseers of woods and
forests; but cannot omit mentioning, on account of its
more general utility, Mr. v. Kospoth's descriptions and de-
lincations of native trees and shrubs of Germany (124).-
“ The Woodland Companion” (125), by the ingenious
Dr. Aikin, is well calculated both to amuse and instruct
such of the English youth as wish to become acquainted
with the trees of their own country.
The last publication reminds us of the propriety of
saying a few words respecting some other elementary books
on botany. They are of two different kinds: first, those in-
tended for the instruction of such students as are desirous
of attaining a more intimate knowledge of botany, and
are not to be deterred even by the least seductive form in
which this science can be exhibited; and secondly, those
written for the sake of young persons, especially of the
fair sex, or such in general who desire no more than to
obtain a certain degree of acquaintance with that part of
the vegetable world which daily attracts their attention ;
but without pursuing it as a study, or devoting too great a
share of labour to it. Publications of the latter kind cannot
be considered as objects of education merely, but are like-
wise

from 1801 to 1803.
51
a
wise entitled to the attention of the botanist, even if it were
only to enable him to answer the frequent inquiries made
after well-written popular works of this kind. The choice
among those which we have is not indeed great ; for most
;
of them are either egregiously tiresome, or so frivolous as
to create disgust even in the most puerile of their readers.
The French appear to have suceceded better in this branch
of writing than any other nation. Rousseau was, we be-
lieve, the first to adapt the science to the use of the fair ;
and his eloquent and amusing letters on the elements of
botany, addressed to one of this sex, with a view of en-
gaging the attention of her sprightly daughter, and exer-
cising her talents upon such agreeable objects as plants, be-
came most deservedly popular; though their insufficiency
was soon felt. Dr. Martyn added to the value of his
English translation of these letters, by subjoining four-and-
twenty others, explaining the Linnean system, and in
which the manner of the original is attempted with as
much success as any writer desirous to imitate Jean-Jacques
would reasonably expect.
After this, various similar
publications appeared, but none of them answered the end
proposed.-In this place we have to notice Madame Chas-
tenay's well written 6 Calendrier de Flore”(4), a work
which, though not containing systematical information, is
very fit to be put into the hands of young botanical ama-
teurs acquainted with the French language, who will find
themselves highly gratified by the perusal of it. Only the
three first of 129 letters are dedicated to an exposition of
the systems of Tournefort, Linnæus, and Jussieu ; the rest
comprchend desultory observations and reflections that
show the fair author to be possessed not only of consider-
able knowledge of the subject, but also of the most refined
sensibility, and a sprightly imagination. Of quite a dif-
ferent cast, and rather approaching to the antivestal, is the
production of another fair writer: 5 Lettres de Madame
E2
de

52
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
de C. sur la Botanique” (5), in which we find much to the
praise of “ le galant Linnæus.”-Miss P. Wakefield's
well known and useful “ Introduction to Botany" has been
lately turned into French by M. Ségur (3).--Professor
Sprengel, of Halle, has displayed a great deal both of
knowledge and taste in his interesting “ Letters on Bo-
tany”(7; the first volume of which treats of the struc-
ture of vegetables, and the use of their parts; the second
on the technical language. As manuals we have to notice
Father Nocca's 6 Elementi di Botanica" (2); Professor
Schrank's “Outlines of the Natural History of Plants”(8);
Dr. Bernhardi's (9) and Dr. Wade's Syllabus (6).
The following are likewise to be reckoned among the
introductory works on botany lately published: a new en-
Jarged edition of M. Bulliard's “ Dictionnaire de Bota-
nique” by M. Richard (il), and M. Fontenille's - Dic-
tionnaire des Termes techniques de Botanique" (12), which
latter contains more than the title promises ; Mr. Heyne's
" Termini botanici” (13), of which nine numbers are pub-
lished both in Latin and German, and illustrated with co-
loured figures from living and well selected plants; and,
lastly, Professor Beckmann's “ Lexicon botanicum" (10),
in which the etymology, orthography, and prosody of the
Latin botanical names are given with great erudition and
accuracy.
From the subject of botanical elements, we proceed to a
short account of what has been lately done in the depart-
ment of the methodical arrangement of vegetables. Two
works which, although prior to the period of this retrospect,
we cannot pass unnoticed, are Jussieu's and Schreber's Ge-
nera Plantarum. These works made their appearance nearly
at the same time, so that neither of their authors could
avail himself of the observations of the other. Both have
their respective excellences; witness the genera of grasses
in Schreber's work. This is well known to be an enlarged
edition

from 1801 to 1803.
53
edition of Linnæus's Genera Plantarum, a task that could
not have fallen to the lot of one more qualified for it than
the celebrated President of the Imperial Academy Nat. Cu-
riosorum. Jussieu's 66 Genera Plantarum secundum or-
dines naturales disposita,” in which the natural affinities of
such plants as were then known to its author are demon-
strated with an acuteness of observation, and a compre-
hension of the subject, that can only be equalled by the
perspicuity with which he has developed the whole, is as
yet not sufficiently known in this country; notwithstand-
ing the high praise so deservedly conferred upon it*.
it*. We
shall have an opportunity, en a future occasion, to give a
more detailed account of this work, since a new edition,
we are happy to hear, is in great forwardness. Several
elucidations of Jussieu's natural method have been given by
French botanical writers, of which we only mention that
of M. Ventenat, in his “ Tableau du regne végétal,” in
4 vols. published in the year vii.; of M. Brissot Mirbel in the
second volume of his “ Anatomie végétale” (127), and of
M. Deshayes in his botanical map, accompanied by a
pamphlet (15), both illustrative of that method.
The last publication of that excellent naturalist Professor
Batsch, whose premature death is so justly regretted by
every one acquainted with his literary productions, was his
* Tabula affinitatum” (17), and a general work on natural
history, of which the vegetable part was intended to con-
stitute a volume; but we do not know whether he lived to
finish it, having heard only of the first part (16), giving the
outlines of a new division founded upon natural affinities,
and a clear and well written exposition of his Drupuceæ, or
the seventh division of the Rosaceæ of Jussieu.
John Gessner, canon of Zurich, who died in 1790, at
the
age of eighty-one, was the first who formed an idea of
* Dr. Smith, in his Icones Plantarum fasc. ii. 36, mentions it as a book
quo doctiorem vix unquam videbit orbis botanicus."
E 3
illustrating

51
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
illustrating all the Linnean genera of plants, by figures of
the sexual parts of such species as appeared to him to
exhibit most strongly the generic characters. In this task
he employed a long series of years, and finished more than
eighty large plates, according to Haller ; to whom they
were shown by the author, and who, in his Bibliotheca
Botanica, vol.ii. p. 312, raised the expectation of botanists
by mentioning them as “ vastissimum et pulcherrimum
opus.” They, however, did not make their
appearance till
five years after Gessner's death, when Dr. Schinz of Zurich,
rescued them from oblivion, by publishing the first num-
ber, under the title of “ Tabulæ phytographicæ” (18),
which was afterwards followed by ten others, each con-
taining four plates. Though it must be owned that the
utility of the undertaking would have been more manifest
at the time when the appearance of the work was so anxi-
ously expected, and that it is now superseded in some re-
spect by others; yet it may still prove very serviceable to
those who have no opportunity of consulting more expen-
sive works of this kind: at any rate it will remain an ho-
nourable testimony to the persevering industry of this ex-
cellent man. The plates are uncommonly crowded, but
without much impairing distinctness, and the dissections
are upon the whole very correct.
Mr. Kerner, of Stuttgard, has begun “ Genera Planta-
run iconibus illustrata" (92), of which, we understand, the
first centuria has appeared; but we have not yet been able
to satisfy ourselves in what manner he has acquitted himself
in this arduous task.
Professor Willdenow continues, with unabated zeal, his
very valuable edition of the 5 Species Plantarum” of Lin-
næus (23). The first volume comprises the classes from
Monandria to Pentandria; the second from Hexandria to
Polyandria; the third from Didynamia to Polyadelphia.
The first part of the fourth volume, containing the nine-
teenth
2

from 1801 to 1803.
55
teenth class, is anxiously expected. We notice here the
first part of a “ Nomenclator Botanicus” (24) to Professor
Willdenow's Species Plantarum ; the second we presume is
to appear at the conclusion of the work.—A very interest-
-
ing and valuable publication will soon be finished in Pro-
fessor Martyn's new and enlarged edition of “ Miller's
Gardener's and Botanist's Dictionary” (25), of which, at
the close of last year, the eighteenth part had appeared,
comprising the articles from Sisyrinchium to Tabernæmon-
tana. It is well known, not only that the additions of the
learned Professor are very considerable, but that he has
displayed great judgment in the selection of them. А
German translation of this work is commenced by Mr.
Johannot (26), to which is prefixed an introduction to the
Linnean system. An original work of the same nature(27),
is now carrying on in Germany by that excellent horticul-
turist Mr. Dietrichs: the first volume of this useful dic-
tionary extends to Asplenium; the second to Chamesyce.
A publication which on the score of utility ought not to be
left unnoticed in this place, is that of Professor Cavanilles,
descriptive of the plants which were demonstrated by him
during 1801 and 1802, in his public botanical lectures in
the royal gardens of Madrid. The first part of this work (28)
is preceded by an elementary introduction ; and the descrip-
tions are accompanied by very pertinent observations.
Some works relative to medical botany remain to be men-
tioned; but as these are less interesting to botanists in ge-
neral, and we have already extended our account beyond
the limits proposed, we content ourselves with referring to
the titles of the principal of them at the end of the subjoined
list of botanical publications :
E 4
1801

56
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
1801-1803.
1. D. Villaks.--Mémoire sur les moyens d'accélérer les
progrès de la botanique. à Paris, an ix. pp. 31. 8vo.
2. D. Nocca.-Elementi di botanica, con varie tavole che
illustrano el sistema Linneano disegnate del autore. in
Pavia, 1801. pp. 189. 8vo.
3. (Miss P. WAKEFIELD).-Lettres élémentaires sur la bo-
tanique, écrites par une Anglaise à son amie, et trad. de
l'Anglais par OcTÁVE Segur. à Paris, an ix. pp. 232.
1 2mo.
-
-
4. Mme. V. D. C(HÁSTENAY).-Calendrier de Flore, ou
Etude des fleurs, d'après naturé. à Paris, an ix.
2 vols. pp. 950. 8vo.
5. ANON.-Lettres de Mme de C** sur la botanique et sur
quelques sujets de physique et d'histoire naturelle,
suivies d'une méthode élémentaire de botanique par
L. B.D.M. 2 vols. à Paris, 1802. 12mo.
6. W. WADE.-Syllabus of a course of lectures on botany
Dublin 1802. pp. 50. 8vo.
7. K. SPRENGEL.-Anleitung zur kenntniss der gewächse,
in briefen, mit K. Halle 1802. Theil I. pp. 421.
Theil II. pp. 367. 8vo.
.
8. F. von PAULA SCHRANK.-Grundriss einer naturge-
schichte der pflanzen. Erlangen 1803. pp. 452. 8vo.
9. I. F. BERNHARDI.-Handbuch der botanik. Theil I.
Band I. m. K. Erfurt, 1803. 8vo.
10. J. BECKMANN.-Lexicon botanicum, exhibens etymo-
logiam, ortographiam et prosodiam nominum bota-
nicorum. Gottinge, 1801. pp. 232. 8vo.
11. BULLIARD.—Dictionnaire élémentaire de botanique,
revu et presque entièrement refondu, avec 20 planches,
par L. C. RICHARD. Edit. augmentée. à Paris,
an x. 8vo.
12. MOUTON-FONTENILLE.-- Dictionnaire des termes tech-
niques
-
-
-
5

from 1801 to 1803.
57
niques de botanique, à l'usage des elèves et des ama-
teurs, à Lyon, 1803. pp. 444. 8vo.
13. F.G. HAYNE.-Termini botanici iconibus illustrati,
&c. Berlin. Heft 1.-IX. 1799--1803. 4to. (Text
Latin and German.)
14. ANON.-Entwurf eines pflanzen systems nach zahlen
und verhältnissen. Prag. 1802. pp. 98. 8vo.
15. C. D(ESHAYES). -Carte botanique de la méthode na-
turelle d'A. L. de Jussieu, d'après le tableau du règne
végétal du C. Ventenat. à Paris. an ix. (4 large
sheets, accompanied with a pamphlet of 94 pages,
Svo.)
16. J. G. C. BATSCH.-Beyträge zur pragmatischen ge-
schichte, der drey naturreiche. Gewächsreich. Th. I.
1802. 8vo.
-
17.
Tabula affinitatum, quam delineavit et
nunc ulterius adumbratam tradit autor. Vinariæ 1802.
pp. 282. 8vo.
18. J. GESSNER.— Tabulæ phytographicæ analysin generum
plantarum exhibentes,cum commentario C.S.SCHINZ.
Fasc. I.-IX. cum tabb. pict. nec non nigris. Turici
1795-1803. Fol.
19. W. CURTIS.-Linnæus's system of botany, so far as.
relates to his classes and orders of plants, illustrated
by figures entirely new, with copious explanatory de-
scriptions. London (1803) pp. 19. 4to. (A second
edition with 2 col. pl.)
20. R. J. THORNTON.-New illustration of the sexual
system of Linnæus, with picturesque plates, &c. &c.
Fol. begun in 1799.
21. J.C. CRAMER.-Enumeratio plantarum quæ in syste-
mate sexuali Linneano eas classes non obtinent, in
quibus secundum numerum et structuram genitalium
reperiri debent. Marburgi, 1803. 8vo.
22. J. S, KERNER.---Genera plantarum iconibus illustrata
Centuria

38
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
a
a
Centuria I. Erlangæ, 1803. cum fig. pict. 4to. cum
fig. nigr. 8vo.
23. C. A LINNE.-Species plantarum exhibentes plantas
rite cognitas ad genera relatas, cum differentiis speci-
ficis, nominibus trivialibus, synonymis selectis, locis
natalibus, secundum systema sexuale digestas. Editio
quarta, post Reichardianam quinta, adjectis vegetabi-
libus hucusque cognitis, curante C. L. WILLDENOW.
Berolini, Tom. I. 1797. pp. 1568. Tom. II. 1799.
pp. 1340. Tom. III. 1800 seq. pp. 1474. 8vo.
24. L. F. Comes a HENCKEL DONNERSMARK.--Nomen-
clator botanicus sistens plantas omnes in Car. a Linné
Spec. plantar, a Dr. C. L. Willdenow enumeratas.
Halle, 1803. 8vo.
25. P. MILLER.–The gardener's and botanist's dictionary,
corrected and newly arranged, &c. by THOMAS MAR-
TYN, B.D. F. R. S. Fol. Part XVIII. containing
No. 173-182. 1803.
26. -
Gärtner Lexicon, in einem getreuen
auszuge nach der neuesten von Dr. Martyn besorgten
Englischen ausgabe, und mit zusätzen und anmer-
kungen von FRANZ JOHANNOT. Frankfurt am M.
Th. I. A-Bau. 1802. pp. 559. 8vo. Th. II. 1803.
27. I. G. DIETRICHS.--Vollständiges lexicon der gärt-
nerey und botanik oder alphabetische beschreibung
vom bau, wartung und nutzen aller in und auslän-
dischen gewächse. Mit einer vorrede vom Hn. Prof.
KURT SPRENGEL. Weimar, 1802. Bd. I. pp. 824.
Bd. II. pp. 794. 8vo.
28. ANT. Ios. CAVANILLES.-Descripcion de las plantas
que demostró en las lecciones publicas del año 1801 ;
precedida de los principios elementales de la botanica.
Madrid. 1802. pp.cllvi. et 284. 8vo.
Generos y especies de plantas demonstradas en las lec-
ciones publicas del año 1802. Pp. 285---626.
29. J. J.

from 1801 to 1803.
59
--
29. J.J. RÖMER.--Flora Europæa inchoata. Norimbergæ.
Fasc. I.--VII. 32 tab. an. 1797-1801. 8vo. 5
30. J. E. SMITH.-Flora Britannica. Vol. I. Londini,
pp. 436. Vol. II. pp. 437-914. 1800. 8vo.
31. J. E. SMITH and J. SOWERBY.---English Botany, or
Coloured figures of British plants, with their essential
character, synonyms, and places of growth. London,
Vol. I.-XVII. 1790-1803.
32. R. RELHAN.-Flora Cantabrigiensis, exhibens plantas
agro Cantabrigiensi indigenas, secundum systema
sexuale digestas. Editio altera. Cantabrigiæ, 1802.
pp. 568. 8vo.
33. (Th. F. FORSTER.)-A list of the rare plants found in
the neighbourhood of Tunbridge-Wells. (London
1801.) pp. 14. 12mo.
34. FELIX AVELLAR BROTERO.-Phytographia Lusitaniæ
selectior. Fasciculus primus. 1801. Plag. 19. tab.
æn. 8.
*34. ANT. Jos. CAVANILLES.-Icones et descriptiones
plantarum, quæ aut sponte in Hispania crescunt, aut
in hortis hospitantur. Matriti. Vol. I. 1791. pp. 67.
tab. an. 100. Vol. II. 1793. Pp. 79. tab. 101–200.
Vol. III. 1794. pp. 52. tab. 201-300.-Vol. IV.
1797. pp. 82. t. 301-400. Vol. V. 1799. pp. 73.
t. 401--500. Vol. VI. 1801. pp. 80. t. 501-600.
35. F. ROUCET.-Flore du Nord de la France, ou Descrip-
tions des plantes indigènes et de celles cultivées dans
les départemens de la Lys, de l'Escant, de la Dyle, et
des Deux-Nethes, y compris les plantes qui naissent
dans les pays limitrophes de ces departemens. 2 vols.
à Paris. an xi. 8vo.
36. A. DELARBRE.--Flore de la ci-devant Auvergne, ou
Recueil des plantes observées sur les montagnes du Puy-
de-Dôme, du Mont d'Or, du Cantal, &c. Seconde
edit. 2 vols, à Riom et Paris. an ix. 8vo.
37. J. C. STOLZ.

60
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
37. J. C. Stolz.-Flore des plantes qui croissent dans les
départemens du Haut et Bas Rhin, formés par la ci-
devant Alsace. Strasbourg: an x. pp. 61. 8vo.
38. J. THORE.-Essai d'une Chloris du département des
Landes. à Dax. an xi. 1803. pp. 516. 8vo.
39. ANON.--Le vademecum du botaniste voyageur aux
environs de Paris, à l'usage des personnes qui ont la
Flore de I. L. Thuillier, par C. D*. à Paris. an xi.
pp. 450. 12mo.
40. ANON.-Flore Parisienne, ou Description des caractères
de toutes les plantes qui croissent naturellement aux
environs de Paris, distribuées suivant la methode du
Jardin des plantes de cette ville, par L. B. F*. à Paris.
an ix. pp. xii. et 296. 8vo.
41. Anon.-Flore économique des plantes qui croissent
aux environs de Paris, contenant l'énumeration de ces
plantes, &c. par une societé des naturalistes. à Paris.
an ix. pp. 659. Svo.
42. J.L.M. GUILLEMEAU.-Calendrier de Flore des envi-
rons de Niort, ou Temps approximatif de la fleuraison
d'à-peu-près 1100 plantes, décrites et classées suivant
le système de Linné, &c. à Niort et à Paris. an ix.
pp. iv. et 276. 12mo.
43. J. SUTER.-Helvetiens Flora, worin alle im Hallerschen
werke enthaltene und seither neu entdeckte Schweit-
zer pflanzen nach Linné's methode aufgestellt sind.
Zurich. 1802. Vol. I. pp. Ixiii. et 345. Vol. II.
Pp. 416. 12mo.
44. ANON.-Elenco delle piante spontanee, sino adora
osservate nel territorio di Vicenza. Milano. 1802.
pp. 60. 8vo.
45. Fr. Comes WALDSTEIN et P. KITAIBEL.--Descrip-
tiones et icones plantarum rariorum Hungariæ. Vol. I.
Viennæ, 1802. pp. xxxiii. et 104. tab. æn. col. 100.
Vol. II. 1803. Fol.
46. C. SCHKUIIB.
-

from 1801 to 1803.
61
e
46. C. SCHKUHR.- Botanisches handbuch der mehrsten
theils in Deutschland wild wachsenden, theils auslän-
dischen in Deutschland unter freyem himmel ausdau-
ernden gewächse. Wittenberg. Theil I. 1791.
pp. 408, with 126 coloured plates. Theil II. 1796.
pp. 422. col. plates 127-212. Theil III. 1803.
pp. 564. col. pl. 213—358. 8vo.
47.
-Manuale botanicon sistens descriptiones
systematicas plantarum plurimarum, quæ in Europa
temperata aut sponte crescunt, aut sub dio educi solent,
observationes physiologicas annotationesque varii ge-
neris; e Germano sermone translatum et passim adauc-
tum a Dr. Fr. SchwÆGRICHEN. Tom. I. c. tab.
æn. ccc. pict. 4. Lipsiæ, 1803. Svo.
48. -
Histoire des Carex ou Laiches, conte-
nant la description et les figures coloriées de toutes les
espèces connues et d'un grand nombre d'espèces nou-
velles, traduite de l'Allemand, et augmentée par
G. F DELAVIGNE. à Leipzig 1802. pp. xvi. et 168.
plates 54. 8vo.
49. A. W. Roth.-Tentamen Floræ Germanicæ. Tom. I.
pp. xvi. et 560. Lipsiæ, 1788. 8vo. Tom. II. pars
prior pp. 624. 1789. pars secunda pp. 593. 1793.
Tom. III. pars prior pp. 578. 1801.
50. G. F. HOFFMANN.-Deutschlands Flora, oder bota-
nisches taschenbuch für die Jahre, 1791, 1795, 1800,
1803. Erlangen. 12mo.
31. J. STURM.-Deutschlands Flora. Abtheil. I. Heft.
1.-13. Abth. II. Heft. 1-5. neue auflage 1803.
12mo. (Each heft, or number, contains 16 co-
loured plates and as many leaves of letterpress in a
case.)
52. G.F.DELAVIGNE.---Flore Germanique, ou Histoire des
plantes indigènes de l'Allemagne et en grande partie de
la France. Erlang. Cah. 1.2, 1801. 12.o.
53. F. DREWES
-

62
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
53. F. DREWES and F. G. HAYNE.--Getreue abbi:dungen
und zergliederungen Deutscher gewächse. Band 1.
1799. Bd. II. n. 1--4. 1802. 4to.
54. G. GÆRTNER, B. MEYER, and J. SCHERBIUS.-Oeko-
nomisch-Technische Flora der Wetterau. Frankfurt
am Main. Band I. 1799. pp. xii. et 531. Bd. II.
1800. pp. 512. Bd. III. Abtheil. 1. 1801. pp. 438.
8vo.
55. J. J. BERNHARDI.--Systemartiges verzeichniss der
pflanzen, welche in der gegend um Erfurt gefunden
werden. Theil 1. Erfurt, 1801. pp. xxviii. et 346.
Svo.
56. J. C.F. GRAUMULLER.-Systematisches verzeichniss
wilder pflanzen, die in der nähe und umliegenden
gegend von Jena wachsen, &c. Jena, 1803. pp. Ixii.
et 430. 8vo.
57.
-Characteristic der um Jena wildwach-
senden pflanzen-arten in tabellarischer Form, &c.
Jena, 1803. pp. 240. 8vo.
58. J. W. PALMSTRUCH and C. W. VENUS.-Svensk
botanik. Stockholm. Vol I. 1802.
59. C. G. RAFN.---Danmarks og Holsteens Flora, syste-
matisk, physisk og ækonomisk bearbeydet et Priisk-
rivt, Kiobenhavn. Erste Deel 1796. pp. 722. Anders
Deel. 1800. pp. 840. 8vo.
60. C.F. SCHUMACHER.--Enumeratio plantarum septen-
trionalis orientalisque regionis Seelandiæ. Pars prior.
Hafniæ, 1903. 8vo.
61. P. K. A. SCHOUSBOE.--Beobachtungen über das
gewächsreich in Marocco, gesammelt auf einer reise
in den Jahren 1790-1793. Th. I. mit (7) Kupf.
aus d. Dänischen übers. von J. A. MARKUSSEN.
Coppenhagen e. Leipzig, 1801. pp. xvi. et 186. Svo.
62. A.MICHAUX.---Flora Borcali-Americana sistens carac-
teres plantarum quas in America septentrionali collegit

from 1801 to 1803.
63
et detexit; tabulis æneis 51 ornata. Parisiis, 1803.
Tomus I. pp. x. et 330. Tom. II. pp. 340. 8vo.
63. HIPPOLYTUS Ruiz et Jos. PAVON.-Flora Peruviana
et Chilensis, sive Descriptiones et icones plantarum
Peruvianarum et Chilensium. Tom. I. pp. 78. tab.
æn. 106. Madrid. 1798. Fol. Tom. II. pp. 76.
107--222. 1799. Tom. III. pp. 95. 223-325. 1802.
64. W. ROXBURGH.-Plants of the coast of Coromandel,
selected from drawings and descriptions presented to
the Hon. Court of Directors of the East India Com-
pany, published by their order, under the direction of
Sir JOSEPH BANKS, Bart. Vol. I. colum. 68. pl. 100.
London, 1795. Fol. Vol. II. No. 1. 2. 3.
65. C. P. THUNBERG.-Icones plantarum Japonicarum,
quas in insulis Japonicis annis 1775 et 1776 collegit et
descripsit. Decas I. Upsaliæ, 1794. Decas II. 1800.
Decas III. 1801. Decas IV. 1802. Fol.
66. W. CURTIS.-Botanical Magazine, or Flower-garden
displayed : in which the most ornamental foreign
plants, cultivated in the open ground, the green-house,
and the stove, are accurately represented in their na-
tural colours, &c. continued by Dr. JOHN SIMS.
Vol. XVIII. 1803. 8vo.
67. H. ANDREWS.-The Botanist's Repository, comprising
coloured engravings of new and rare plants only, with
botanical descriptions in Latin and English, after the
Linnean system (begun 1797). Vol. V. 1803. 4to.
68. (J. B. GAWLER.)— Recensio plantarum hucusque in
Repertorio Botanicorum depictarum.-A review of the
plants hitherto figured in the Botanist's Repository,
with a translation of the essential and specific charac-
ters. London, 1801. pp. 74. 4to.
69. C. VAN SPAENDONK.--Fleurs dessinées d'après nature;
recueil util aux jeunes artistes, &c. Cah. I. à Paris.
1800. seg.
70. N. J. JACQUIN.

64
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
70. N. J. JACQUIN.- Fragmenta botanica. Fascic. I. II.
Viennæ, 1801. pp. 34. tab. æn. col. 37. Fol.
71. W.J. AITON and FR. BAUER.Delineations of exotic
plants cultivated in the royal garden at Kew, drawn
and coloured, and the botanical characters displayed,
by Fr. Bauer, published by T. W. Aiton. London,
large fol. No. I. 1796. pl. color. 1--10. No. II.
1797. 11-20. No. III. 1803. 21-30.
72. D. Nocca.--Ticinensis horti academici plantæ selectæ,
quas descriptionibus illustravit, observationibus auxit,
coloribus ad naturam prope reddidit. Tieini, Fasc. I.
1800. pp.48. Fol. tab. an. col. 6.
73. E. P. VENTENAT.--Description des plantes nouvelles
et peu connues cultivées dans le jardin de Cels, avec
figures. à Paris. 1800. (1800-1803). pp. 100. tab.
an. 100.
In German, with additions, by Prof. Römer. Zu-
.
rich. 1802.
--Jardin de la Malmaison, avec figures
coloriées. à Paris. (begun) 1803. Fol.
75.
Choix des plantes dont la plupart sont
cultivées dans le jardin de Cels, à Paris. (begun)
1809. Fol.
76.J.C. WENDLAND.--Hortus Herrenhusanus, seu Plantæ
rariores, quæ in horto regio Herrenbusano prope Han-
noveram coluntur. Hannoveræ. Fasc. I. pp. 8. tab. 6.
(and the plan of the garden.) Fasc. II.-IV.
tab. 7-94. 1799-1801. Fol.
77. C. L. WILLDENOW.-Hortus Berolinensis, sive Icones
et descriptiones plantarum minus cognitarum horti
regii academici Berolinensis. Fasc. I. cum tab.
an. XII. color. 1803. Fol.
78. ANON.--Tableau de l'école de botanique du jardin des
plantes de Paris, ou Catalogue général des plantes qui
y sont cultivées et rangées d'après les principes de la
méthode

from 1801 to 1803.
65
82.
méthode de A. L. Jussieu, par M**, à Paris, an ix.
pp. 107. 8vo.
79. (VIVIANI).-Elenchus plantarum horti botanici J. C.
Dinegro. Genuæ, 1802. 4to.
80. RODOWSKY.--Enumeratio plantarum quæ in Horto
Excell. Comitis Alexii a Razumowsky, &c. in pago
Mosquensi Gorinka vigent. Moskwæ, 1803. pp. 45.
8vo.
81. (K. SPRENGEL.) -Der botanische garten der univer-
sität zu Halle im jahre 1799. Halle, 1800. pp. 108.
8yo. (with a plan of the garden.)
Erster nachtrag zu der beschreibung
des botanischen gartens der universität zu Halle.
Halle, 1801. pp. 44. 8vo.
83. J. Dickson.-Fasciculus plantarum cryptogamicarum
Britanniæ. Londini, 1785. pp. 26. tab. æn. 3. 4to.
Fasciculus II. pp. 31. tab. 4-6. 1790.
31. tab. 4-6. 1790. Fascic. III.
pp. 24. tab. 7-9. 1793. Fascic. IV. pp. 28.
tab. 10-12. 1801.
Reprinted by J. J. R@MER and P. USTERI at Zurich
in 8vo.
84. J. SOWERBY.-Coloured figures of English fungi or
mushrooms. London. Vol. I. pl. 1-190. 1797.
Foi. Vol. II. 121--240. 1799. Vol. II1. 241--400.
1 S03
85. C. H. PERSOON.- Synopsis methodica fungorum ;
sistens enumerationem omnium hucusque detectarum
specierum, cum brevibus descriptionibus, nec non
synonymis et observationibus selectis, cum (5.) tab.
æneis. Goitingæ, 1801. pp. xxx. et 706. 8vo.
86.
Icones pictæ specierum rariorum fungo-
rum in Synopsi methodica descriptarum. Fascic. I.
Paris. et Argentor. an xi. (1803.). 410.
87. L. W. DILLWYN.-Synopsis of the British confervæ.
Fascic. I.-IV. (begun) 1802. 4to.
VOL. I.
88. L. W.

60
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
88. L. W. DILLWIN.-Grossbrittanniens conferven; nack
Dillwyn fur Deutsche botaniker bearbeitet von F. WE-
BER und D. M. H. MOHR. Heft I. mit 6 K. Göt-
tingen, 1802. 8vo.
89. Giron-CHANTRANS.--Recherches chymiques et mi-
croscopiques sur les conferves, bisses, tremelles, &c.
à Paris, 1802. pp. 254. 4to.
90. J. P. VAUCHER.--Histoire des conferves d'eau douce,
contenant leurs différens modes de reproduction, et la
description de leur principales espèces, suivie de l'hi-
stoire des tremelles et des ulves d'eau douce. à Ge-
nève, 1803. pp. xvi. et 288. tab. 17. 4to.
.
91. E. J.C. ESPER.-Icones fucorum, cum characteribus
systematicis, synonymis auctorun et descriptionibus
novarum specierun: Abbildungen der Tange, &c.
Nürnberg. Vol. I. pp. 118. tab. æn. col. 111. 1800.
1410. Vol. II. No. I. pp. 54. tab. col. 94.
92. J. STACKHOUSE..Nereis Britannica, continens spe-
cies omncs fucorum in insulis Britannicis crescentium,
descriptione Latina et Anglica, nec non iconibus ad
vivum depictis. Bathonie, 1801. pp. xxxix. et 112.
tab. 17. Fol.
93. D. TURNER. A synopsis of the British fuci. Yar-
mouth, 1802. 2 vols. pp. xlvi. et 400. 12mo.
94. G. F. HOFFMANN.--Plantæ lichenosæ. Lipsiæ. Vol. I.
Fasc. I. II. pp. 64. tab. an. col. 12. Fasc. III.
pp. 86.1789.--Vol. II. Fasc. I. pp. 21. tab. 25-33.
1790-92. Fasc. II. pp. 23_-46. tab. 31–36. Fasc. III.
pp. 47–62. tab. 37-42.-Vol. III. Fasc. I.-IV.
tab. an. 49-72. Fol.
95. E. ACHARIUS.--Methodus qua omnes detectos li-
chenes secundum organa carpomorpha ad genera, spe-
cies et varietates redigere atque observationibus illu-
strare tentavit. Stockholmiæ, 1803. pp. 393. (cum
tab. æn. col. 8.) Svo.
96. S. E.

from 1801 to 1503.
67
96. S. E. BRIDEL.-Muscologia recentiorum, seu analysis,
historia et descriptio methodica omnium muscorum
frondosorum hucusque cognitorum ad normam Hed-
wigii, &c. Tom. I. pp. xxiv. et 180. Gothæ, 1797.
4to. Tom. II. Pars 1. pp. x. et 222. tab. æn. 6.1798.
Pars II. pp. xii. et 192. tab. an. 6. 1801. Pars III.
1803.
97. J. HEDWIG.--Species muscorum frondosorum, opus
posthumum, editum a F. SCHWÆGRICHEN. Lipsiæ,
1801. pp. 352. tab. æn. col. 27. 4to.
98. J. et R. HEDWIG.--Filicum genera et species recen-
tiorum methodo accommodatæ, analytice descriptæ a
J. Hedwig, iconibusque ad naturam pictis illustrate a
Romano Adolpho Filio. Lipsiæ, 1799. plag. 5. et
tab. an. col. 6. Fol.
99. ROMAN. HEDWIG.-Filices. Fasc. II. Lipsiæ,
(1800). plag. 4. et tab. æn. col. 6. Fol. Fasc. III.
(1801). pl. 4. tab. æn. col. 5.
100.
Observationum botanicarum Fasc. pri-
mus, cum tab. xi. pict. 1802. pp. 16. 4to.
101. C. L. WILLDENOW and J. J. BERNHARDI.--Zwei
botanische abhandlungen über einige seltene farren-
kräuter, und über Asplenium und einige ihm ver
wandte gattungen, m. 4 K. Erfurt. 1802. 8vo.
102. N. TH. Host.--Icones et descriptiones graminum
Austriacorum. Vol. I. Vindobona, 1801. pp. 74.
tab. 100. Fol. Vol. II. 1802. pp. 72. tab. 100.
103. G. L. KÖHLER.-Descriptio graminum in Gallia et
Germania tam sponte nascentium quam humana in-
dustria provenientium. Francofurti ad M. 1802.
pp. xiv. et 384. i2mo.
104. REDOUTE'.-Les Liliacées. Livraison I.--VII. à Paris,
1802. Fol. (each number contains 6 plates, with as
many pages of letterpress.)
F 2
105. P.S.

68
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
105. P.S. PALLAS. ---Species Astragalorum, descriptæ et
iconibus coloratis illustratæ, cum appendice. Lipsiæ,
1800. seq. pp. viii. et 92. tab. 76. Fol.
106. A. P. DECANDOLLE.-Astragalogia; nempe Astragali,
Biserrulæ et Oxytropidis, nec non Phacæ, Coluteæ,
et Lessertiæ historia, iconibus illustrata. Parisiis, 1802.
pp. 218. tab. æn. 50. Fol.
107.
Plantarum historia succulentarum-
Histoire des plantes grasses, avec leurs figures en cou-
leurs dessinées par P. J. REDOUTE'. Fol. (begun in
1798.) No. 1–24. each number containing 6 plates,
108. E. G. Rössig.-Oekonomisch botanische beschrei-
bung der arten, ab- und spielarten der rosen. Leip-
zig. Vol. I. 1799. pp. 242. 8vo. Vol. II. 1803
pp. viii. et 248. 8vo.
109.
Die Rosen nach der natur gezeichnet
und colorirt, mit kurzen botanischen bestimmungen
begleitet.-Les Roses dessinées et enluminées d'après
nature, avec une courte description botanique. Leip-
zig. St. I.-V. 4to. (without the year.)
110. J. L. M. GUILLEMEAU.--Histoire naturelle de la
Rose, où l'on déscrit ses différentes espèces, sa culture,
ses vertus et ses propriétés, &c. à Paris, ix. pp. 340.
1 2mo.
111. Fr. G. DIETRICH.-Die Linnéischen Geranien für
botaniker und blumenliebhaber. Theil I. No. 1. Pe-
largonia. Weimar, 1801. 4. sheets. 4to.
112. H. ANDREWS.—Engravings of Heaths, with bota-
nical descriptions in Latin and English; taken from
living specimens. London. Fol. (begun in 1794.)
113.J. C. WENDLAND.-Ericarum icones et descriptiones.
-Abbildungen und beschreibungen der Heiden. 4to.
Fasc. I.-II. 1798. Fasc. III.-Y. 1799. Fasc.
VI.-X. 1800, Fasc. XI. 1802.
114. H. A.

from 1801 to 1803.
69
114. H. A. SCHRADER.Commentatio super Veronicis
spicatis, qua orationem pro obeundo professoris medi-
.
cinæ extraord, munere habendam indicit. Gottingæ,
1803. pp. 40. 8vo. tab. an.2.
115. J. F. WOLFF.Dissertatio de Lemna. Altorfi et
Nurenbergæ, 1801. pp. 22. 4to. c. tab. æn.
116. A. MICHAUX.--Histoire des Chênes de l'Amérique,
ou Descriptions de toutes les espèces et variétés de
Chênes de l'Amérique septentrionale, considérées sous
les rapports de la botanique, de leur culture et de leur
usage. à Paris, 1801. with 36 pl. Fol.
117. -
Geschichte der Americanischen Eichen,
oder Beschreibungen und abbildungen aller arten und
abarten der Eichen des nördlichen America, &c. a.d.
Französ. von J. S. KERNER. (1802.) 4to. with plates
plain or coloured.
118. A. B. LAMBERT.-A description of the genus Pinus,
illustrated with figures, directions relative to the cul-
tivation, and remarks on the uses of the several spe-
cies. London, 1803. pp. 86. with 38 plates plain or
coloured. Fol.
119. C. C. Oelharen von Schöllenbach.-Abbildungen
wilder bäume, stauden und buschgewächse. Nürnberg,
1767. 4to. Theil I. Tangel- oder immergrünende
bäume. pp. 82. tab. æn. col. 34. 1773. Th. II.
Laub- oder Blätterbäume.
Abbildung und beschreibung der wilden
bäume, &c. fortgesetzt von J. WOLFF. Theil II.
Heft I. und II.--Theil III. Heft I. und II. Nürn-
berg. 1799–1802. 4to.
120. H. L. DUHAMEL.--Traité des arbres et arbustes,
que l'on cultive en France en pleine terre, &c. Nou-
velle édition augmentée avec des figures peintes par
J.P. REDOUTE'. à Paris. Fol. (begun in 1800.)
191. P. J. Buc'hoz.-Traité de la culture des arbres et
F 3
arbustes

70
Retrospect of Botanical Literature
arbustes qu'on peut élever dans la république, et qui
peuvent passer l'hiver en plein air. An ix. 12mo.
122. J. P. DURO.--Harbkesche wilde baumzucht, theils
Nordamerikanischer, theils anderer fremder und einhei-
mischerbäume, &c. mit vermehrungen und veränderun-
gen von J. F. POTT. m. Kupf. Braunschweig. Vol. I.
1795. pp. 659. Vol. II. 1800. pp. 606. Vol. III.
1801. pp. 267. 8vo.
123. F. A. L. VON BURGSDORFF.-Versuch einer voll-
ständigen geschichte vorzüglicher holzarten, mit Kupf.
2 vols. 1801---1802. 4to.
124. K. von KOSPOTH.--Beschreibung und abbildung aller
in Deutschland wildwachsenden bäume und sträuche,
&c. Th. I. mit illum. Kupf. Erfurt. 1801. 4to.
125. (J. AIKIN).- The woodland companion, or a descrip-
tion of British trees, with some account of their uses,
by the author of " Evenings at home;" illustrated with
plates. London, 1802. pp. 92. 8vo.
126. E. DARWIN.---Phytonomie, oder philosophische und
physische grundsätze des acker- und gartenbaues. a.d.
Engl. übers. mit anmerk. von E. B. G. HEBEN-
STREIT. 2 vols. 1801. m. Kupf. Vol. I. pp. 399.
Vol. II. pp. 202. 8vo.
127. C. F. BRISSOT-NIRBEL.-Traité d'anatomie et de
physiologie végétale, suivi de la nomenclature métho-
dique ou raisonnée des parties extérieures des plantes,
&c. à Paris. an x. Tom. I. pp. 378. Svo. tab. an. 1.
Tom. II. pp. 352. tab. 16. 8vo.
128. F. C. MEDICUS.--Beiträge zur pflanzen-anatomie,
pflanzen-physiologie und einer neuen characteristic der
bäume und sträuche (completed in seven numbers).
Leipzig, 1799–1801. pp. 524. 8vo.
Pflanzen-physiologische abhandlun-
gen. Erstes Bändchen. pp. 287. Zweites Bändchen.
pp. 243. Leipzig, 1803. 19mo.
-
129. C. BONNET,
*198.

from 1801 to 1803.
-
a
129. C. BONNET.-Untersuchung über den nutzen der
blätter bei den pflanzen, &c. zweite vermehrte auflage
von C. F. BOECKH und herausgegeben von C.W.J.
GATTERER. m. 31 Kupf. Ulm, 1803. 4to.
130. F. HUBER et J. SENNEBIER.-Mémoires sur l'in-
fluence de l'air et de diverses substances gazeuses dans
la germination de différentes graines. à Genève. an ix.
Pp. 230. 8vo.
131. E. A. LEFEBURE.--Expériences sur la germination de
plantes. à Strasbourg, an ix. pp. 139. 8vo.
132. N.J. B. GIBOIN.-Fragmente aus der physiologie der
pflanzen; a.d. Französ. übersetzt von J. F. SCHWEIG-
HÆUSER. Strasburg. 1803. 8vo.
133. D. H. HOPPE.-Botanisches taschenbuch für die
aufäuger dieser wissenschaft für von 1790 bis 1803.
13 vols. 8vo.
134. J. J. RÖMER.- Archiv für die botanik. Leipzig.
Band I. 1796-98. Bd. II. St. 1-3.1799--1801. 4to.
135. A. W. Roth.–Neue beiträge zur botanik. Theil I.
Frankfurt am Mayn. 1802. pp. 351. 8vo.
136. H. A. SCHRADER.-Journal für die botanik. Göt-
tingen, 8vo. Band I. 1799. pp. 526. m. 6 Kupf.
Bd. II. 1799. pp. 502. m. 5 Kupf. Bd. III. 1801.
pp. 446. m. 8 Kupf. Bd. IV. 1801. pp. 488. m.
7 Kupf. Bd. V. 1802-1803. pp. 504. m. 6 Kupf.
137. G. F. HOFFMANN.--Phytographische blätter, von
einer gesellschaft gelehrten. Erster Jahrgang. Göt-
tingen. 1803, pp. 121. 8vo. m. 8 Kupf.
138. H. GRINDEL.-Botanisches taschenbuch für Lief- und
Ehstland. m. illum. K. taschenformat. Riga. 1803.
9. Allgemeine botanische bibliothek des xix. Jahrhun-
derts herausgegeben von der Botanischen gesellschaft
in Regensburg. Jahrg. II. m. Kupf. Erlangen. 1803.
8vo.
140, (C. H, PERSOON.) ---Dissertationes academica Up-
F4
salia
-

72 Retrospect of Botanical Literature from 1801 to 1803,
saliæ habitæ sub præsidio CAROL. PETR. THUNBERG.
Eq. reg. ord. wasæi, &c. Gottingæ. Vol. I. 1799.
pp. 326. 8vo. c. tab. 5. æn. Vol. II. 1800. pp. 436.
c. tab. 3. æn. Vol. III. 1801. pp. 272. c. tab.
19. æn.
141. A. F. HAPPE.---Botanica pharmaceutica, exhibens
plantas officinales, quarum nomina in dispensatoriis
recensentur, cum iconibus ab auctore ære incisis, et
vivo colore expressis, adjunctis tam nominibus phar-
maceuticis quam e systemate Linneano depromtis.
Fascic, 1.--XLIV. Berolin. et Lipsiæ, 1787--1801.
Fol.
149. J. J. PLENK.-Icones, plantarum medicinalium se-
cundum systema Linneanum digestarum, cum enume-
ratione virium et usus mediei, chirurgici atque diætetici.
Centuria I..VI. Cent. VII. Fase. I. Vienna, 1803.
Fol. (cach No. with 25 pl.).
143. F. B. VIETZ.---Icones plantarum medico-economico-
technologicarum, cum earum fructus ususque descrip-
tione. Vol. I. II. (without year.) 4to.
114. ANON-Handbuch der pharmaceutischen botanik
Hoft II.--VIII. Nürnberg. 1801-1802. 19 sheets
and 42 col. pl.
145. G. F. HOFFMANN.-Syllabus plantarum officinalium.
Systematisches verzeichniss der einfachen arzneimittel
des gewächsreichs. Göttingen. 1802. pp. 78. 8vo.
146. H. A. NOEHDEN.--Entwurf zu vorlesungen über die
pharmakologische batanik. Göttingen. 1802. pp. 16.
Svo.
147. ANON.-Giftpfianzenbuch, oder die schädlichsten gift-
gewächse Deutschlands, nach der natur abgebildet und
beschrieben. Berlin. 1801. pp. 60. Svo. 14 col. plates.
148. F. C. BERGER.--Handbuch der pflanzenkenntniss für
ækonomen, gartenliebhaber, forstleute, manufactu-
risten und apotheker. Leipzig, 1801. pp. 416. 8vo.
II. Some

[ 73
II. Some Account of the Life and Writings of the late Dr.
JOSEPH GÆRTNER, from the French * of M. DELEUZE.
HE
The votaries of science constitute a commonwealth that
has ever maintained itself amidst revolutions which have
overthrown others. Its members, scattered through dif-
ferent regions, are united by common tastes and pursuits :
their labours tend to a common end, and each finds a lively
interest in all that concerns his fellow. All are desirous to
be informed of whatever relates to the life of any one of
them, who by his works, discoveries, and the lights he has
diffused, is become the object as well of their affection as
of their gratitude. This kind of history does not merely
tend to gratify curiosity; it serves to raise a latent inclina-
tion towards the sciences into the flame of enthusiasm ; it
presents models for our study and imitation; it shows us at
once both what has been done, and what remains for us to
do: here we often find that the man of genius, after having
opened to himself his career, has reached his goal by the
shortest road, slightly glancing upon those paths that pre-
sented themselves in his course, and which, though he
could not pursue them, he has marked out for those that
come after him.
That the history of one who has devoted his life to the
sciences should be rendered useful and interesting in the
fullest extent, it is not enough that it presents a review of
his works, an account of certain incidents, with a loose
summary of his habits and general character : it should go
further, and point out to us the means by which he arrived
at truth; the use he made of the opportunities and resources
that chance afforded him ; how and what obstacles he sur-
mounted in his pursuit after knowledge; together with such
circumstances as may be supposed to have given the peculiar
* Annales du Muséum national d'hist. naturelle, tome i. p. 207.
direction

144
Account of the Life and Writings
direction to his talents. It is true such details are only to
be relied on when furnished by one that has known him
from the cradle, and, acquainted with the secrets of his edu-
cation, has attentively watched the developement of his
mind and character.
Deprived of such materials, and without means to pro-
cure them, we are often induced to put together such
pro-
minent traits in the lives of celebrated personages as we can
procure: first, to serve as some sort of tribute to their me-
mories; to prevent a chasm in the history of the common-
wealth of letters ; and lastly, to evince to them who dedi-
cate their lives to the sciences, the veneration we enter-
tain for those that have trod these paths before them, and
to hold up to their view the reward which they themselves
have to look for at the hands of posterity.
Such motives as these have instigated several learned bo-
dies to give to the world the lives of their members ;'a
kind of biography that has in France been set apart in col-
lections under the title of Eloges, and which are so well
known to be in peculiar request among the followers of
science.
Works on the sciences are but little read except among
those who happen to have chosen the same department to
labour in. The names of Linnæus, Haller, Newton, Euler,
are dear in common to all the friends of knowledge ; but the
works of the two first will be only found in the closet of the
naturalist, as the two last will be in that of him who makes
geometry and physics his pursuit: nevertheless, we find the
naturalist, the chemist, the geoinetrician, all equally eager
to be made acquainted with those rare men whose works
they have not leisure to contemplate; and it is only by de-
tails divested of the pageantry of science, that an acquaint-
ance as useful as it is pleasing to them all, can be brought
about.
The naturalist is at a loss to account for the total silence
5
that

of the late Dr. Gertner.
5
that has taken place in regard of a man who, pursuing in
botany a path untrod before him, has caused that science
to assume a new face, and whose work, copied into, and
parcelled out among all those that have since appeared,
seems equally destined to give law to the classification of
plants, as comparative anatomy has lately been found to be
in zoology; a silence only to be imputed to the storms of
a revolution-to a war which, though it has not impaired
the good understanding that ever exists among the learned
of all nations, has for a time suspended their intercourse. I
now present myself, though late, to repair the omission,
not by panegyric, but by a simple narrative, in which, while
I bring my readers acquainted with a man whose whole life
was made
up of continued study, I shall at the same time
attempt to give some general idea of what he has done, and
what he would have done had his career been longer. His
son is now at Paris, where he is come with a view of con-
tinuing his father's work; and it is by him that I have been
furnished with the principal part of the facts I am about to
communicate.
Joseph Gærtner was born the 12th of March 1732, at
Calw, a small town of Suabia, situated in the duchy of
Wirtemberg. Soon after his birth he lost his father, who
was physician to the duke of Wirtemberg; and about the
same time his mother, whose maiden name was Wagner.
His relations entrusted the care of his education to a doctor
of divinity in the university of Tübingen, a man versed in
the belles lettres, the elements of which he imparted to his
pupil. He was afterwards sent to continue his studies at
Stutgard; and as his friends designed him for the church,
he was persuaded to apply himself to theology. Young
Gärtner attended a course of lectures ; but already ardently
attached to natural history, mathematics, and physics, he
seized every moment of leisure to cultivate these sciences: it
was to the restraint thus caused, that he owed the habit he
acquired

70
Account of the Life and Writings
acquired of continual labour, and of finding relaxation in
the mere change of study. His uncle, seeing the pro-
fession which he had chosen for his nephew was one for
which he was not suited, but never dreaming that the
study of the sciences could occupy the whole of a man's
life, endeavoured to turn his mind to the law, and with
this view sent him again to Tübingen in 1750. But this
study, which offers a still narrower field for the imagina-
tion than even theology, soon disgusted him, and he aban-
doned it in order to dedicate himself to that of physic, as
one more analogous to the bent of his inclinations.
After he had been eighteen months at Tübingen, he
quitted that place and went to Göttingen, the university of
which was already in great repute. He remained there till
1753, attending the lectures of Brendel, of Richter, of
Ræderer, and, above all, of the celebrated Haller, im-
bibing under them that passion for anatomy, physiology,
and botany, which never after left him, but occupied the
remainder of his life.
It was about this time that Gærtner, now twenty years
of age, formed the resolution to devote himself wholly to
natural history; and, furnished with a stock of elementary
knowledge, with some experience, he proposed to visit
in turns the most enlightened cities of Europe. After a
short stay at Calw, he set off for Italy. He visited Venice,
Ancona, Padua, Florence, Genoa, and Naples. He then
entered France; made some stay at Lyons; passed six
months at Montpellier, and as many at Paris. During his
travels he was wholly taken up in observing the natural
productions of the different countries through which he
passed, in examining their various cabinets of natural
history, and in consulting their men of science, partieu-
larly naturalists and anatomists.
In the spring of 1755 he proceeded to England, where
he remained till the end of the same year, and then quitted
that

of the late Dr. Gertner.
himself up
a
that country to pass a few months more at Paris. On his
à
return home he wished to be admitted into the body of
physicians ; not that he intended to practise, but in order
to belong to a profession that afforded a title under which
he could completely devote himself to his favourite pur-
suits. With this view he presented his inaugural dis-
sertation-“de viis urinæ ordinariis et extraordinariis.''
Having obtained his object, he gave
for two
years to mathematics, optics, and mechanics. Nor did he
confine himself to the mere theory of these sciences : he
constructed with his own hands a fine telescope, a common
and a solar microscope, and by this means relaxed from
mental application.
In 1759 he undertook a journey into Holland. He was
at Leyden about the beginning of May, and remained till
September following. It was here he attended a course
of lectures on botany, under the celebrated Van Royen,
with whom he formed the most intimate friendship, and
thenceforward addicted himself entirely to natural history,
regarding the other sciences merely as useful co-operating
auxiliaries on his progress in this.
It has been rightly said, that the sciences lend each other
mutual aid, and that those men who have excelled the most
in any particular branch of them, especially such as have
been discoverers, have generally cultivated several. If zeal
for knowledge was the source of their inconstancy, was,
at the same time, most probably also the cause of their
success. In passing over the varied domain of science,
their genius has taken a bolder flight, and has been enabled
to descry relations which had escaped it, if, constantly fixed
on a single object, it had pursued but one track to arrive at
this. Thus to mathematics Gärtner is indebted for his ta-
lent of precision, and that happy mode of analysing, which
force themselves on our attention in every part of his work,
From his knowledge of comparative anatomy arose the
lucky
it
]

Account of the Life and Writings
lucky thought of applying that science to vegetables, and
of advancing his researches into their most interesting and
least variable part; into that part where all is necessary,
where the organs are so concentrated that they always pre-
sent a determinate form, a form that is the type of their
kind. From having acquired a habit of drawing, he learnt
to seize the most minute details, and exhibit them to the
greatest advantage. Had he employed other hands for his
figures, he would have lost more time in instructing and
directing these than he himself employed in executing ;
nor would they have ever possessed that precision and
clearness we now find.
Previous to his applying himself entirely to vegetable
anatomy, Gärtner was desirous of putting the last hand to
a work he had begun on fishes and sea-worms. On this ac-
count he returned to England, where, after having examined
the collections of the curious in London, he paid a visit to
the coast, and continued his researches along the shores of
its seas. It was about this time that he composed a paper
upon some Mollusca, afterwards inserted in the Philosophi-
cal Transactions; another upon Zoophytes, which Pallas has
since published in his “ Spicilegia Zoologica;" and seve-
ral more on the anatomy of fishes, on cryptogamous plants,
with other tracts which have never yet appeared in print.
The most important paper among these is that “ on the
fructification and mode of propagation in Confervæ, Ulvæ,
Fuci, and Ferns, of which the manuscript, with designs
engraved by himself, is now ready for publication, and about
to appear under the auspices of his son: a work highly
interesting to the naturalist, as coming from the hand of
an exact observer, and forming a supplement to that of
Hedwig's Mosses ; as well as from the probability of its
throwing new light on a portion of cryptogamous produc-
tions as yet involved in the greatest obscurity, and in
which hypothesis still abounds.
a
From

of the late Dr. Gertner.
79
Froin his visit to the coast Gärtner returned to London,
where he remained a year longer, in which time he formed
connexions among the most celebrated naturalists, such as
Morton, Ellis, Collinson, Hudson, Birch, Walston, Baker,
Dacosta, Edwards, and some others. In April he embarked
for Amsterdam, and returned to settle at Tübingen. It was
on his arrival there that he learned he had been admitted a
fellow of the Royal Society of London. Shortly afterwards
he was appointed to the professorship of anatomy at Tübin-
gen, an employment that once more induced him to resume
his pursuits in the comparative branch of that science. We
find by several memorandums and drawings among the
pa-
pers he has left, that he had been particularly engaged in re-
searches concerning the organs of voice in various animals.
This was then a subject on which little had been said;
but its publication would at this time of day be of little
use; as the philosopher who has treated comparative ana-
tomy in one general view, and whose penetrating genius
has diffused light over all its parts, has handled this sub-
ject with that sagacity and distinctness so peculiar to
himself.
The reputation which Gärtner had acquired in England,
soon spread his name over the rest of Europe. It was less
due to any thing he had published, than to the opinion which
those learned men, who were acquainted with his talents
and labours, had themselves formed of him. It was that,
however, which caused him to be nominated a member of
the Imperial Academy of Sciences at Petersburgh, and
professor of botany and natural history in the same city.
These sciences having more charms in his eyes than ana-
tomy, he accepted the appointment, and betook himself
to Petersburgh in the month of June 1768.
Gärtner was now about six-and-thirty. He had been
taught botany at Leyden in the school of Van Roven; had
made it a part of his occupation during various journeys,
and

80
Account of the Life and Writings
and had acquired a general knowledge of it. Appointed to
teach, he thought it became him to make himself tho-
roughly acquainted with details also. He was soon master
of all that was to be learned from books; and perceiving
that the investigation of the fruit had been till then
neglected, he resolved to make this the chief object of his
attention and studies ; thus opening to himself a career
that promised a source of observation that would employ the
remainder of his days, as well as the prospect of founding a
science entirely new. It was thus, in the beginning of
1769, he undertook that great work that has proved the chief
source of his present glory, and by which he has for ever
secured to himself the gratitude of all botanists.
The severity of a climate to which he was unaccustomed
having deranged his health, he accompanied Count Orlow,
who, in compliance with the wishes of the academy of
which he was the director, and in obedience to the orders of
the empress, was on the point of undertaking, attended by
other men of science, a journey into the Ukraine. It was
in this excursion that he collected a vast number of plants,
the greatest part of which are yet unknown: these he de-
scribed, and his son now proposes to publish them as a kind
of supplement to Gmelin's “ Flora Sibirica."
Returned to Petersburgh, he had, to all appearances,
reached the summit of his wishes. Respected by all
ranks, he was caressed and resorted to by those who had
any pretensions to science; he lived under the government
of a princess by whom the arts were considered a chief
instrument of glory, and was therefore profuse in their en-
couragement; his appointments were very lucrative. The
superintendance of the imperial garden and cabinet of na-
tural history, of which he had published the catalogue,
was entirely confided to him. But although his duties as
academician and professor left him but little leisure, he
found he was obliged to give up much of his time to those
whom
ز

of the late Dr. Gærtner.
81
whom the desire of instruction or curiosity brought to him,
and that it was not easy for him to keep up a correspon-
dence with his former friends; he could no longer, when
occasion required, betake himself to the chief cities of
Europe, consult their learned men, or recur to their cabinets
of natural history; the scheme he had formed of giving a
complete history of fruits occupied all his thoughts, and
gave him no rest; he sighed after retirement and the com-
mand of his time. In one of these moments he embraced
the resolution of quitting Petersburgh. Abandoning the
prospect of preferinent, and the path of ambition, he re-
signed his place to his friend Kölreuter, so well known by
his ingenious experiments concerning the production of
hybrid plants; and, reserving to himself the mere title
of academician, he peremptorily refused a pension they
wished him to keep, and which was the customary appen-
dage of his situation in the academy. His motive was as
delicate as unusual; he thought that in receiving an emolu-
ment he was bound in return to send contributions in some
department of science, and was fearful lest the execu-
tion of this duty might, in some manner, interfere with
the grand object to which he meant to give his whole atten-
tion. His fortune was far from being considerable; for, as
be rested his happiness on a more stable basis-upon study
and the hope of being useful—he had never viewed the
sciences as the road to honours and riches; nor ever at-
tached any other value to affluence than as it afforded in-
dependence, and facilitated the means of obtaining know-
ledge.
On his return from Russia (at the end of the summer
of 1770), being now his own master, he resolved to avoid
the confusion and bustle of a large town, and with this
view fixed on his birth-place, Calw, for his residence.
Here he married a lady of the name of Mutshelin ; and
VOL. I.
G
gave

82
Account of the Life and Writings
W
gave himself up without remission to the immortal work
that occupied the remainder of his life, and which is the
fruit of twenty years of labour. Sometimes, to unbend his
mind, and that none of the fruits of his former industry
might be totally lost, he formed catalogues of the different
natural productions he had collected in his various excur-
sions; at others he amused himself with putting together
some piece of mechanism. It was from such relaxations
that he returned with renewed vigour to the main object of
his pursuit.
After having drawn out a general plan for his carpology,
or history of fruits, and grouped its masses, he soon found
that materials were wanting for its completion, and that
such fruits as he could procure at a place like Calw
were but a small part of those he wanted to examine. It
was in England and Holland that he had seen the largest
collections of these. He had observed them, it is true,
and noted his observations; but these notes did not satisfy
him. He felt the necessity of re-examining the fruits
themselves, of describing them with the most scrupulous
exactness, and of himself making designs of all their parts;
reasons that quickly decided the project of revisiting these
countries. This was a sacrifice far more painful to him
than the one he had made in quitting Petersburgh. He
had to abandon a retirement which had been so long the
summit of his wishes, the value of which was now en-
hanced by his union with a wife whom he loved, and the
birth of a son. Having learnt, however, that Sir Joseph
(then Mr.) Banks had returned from his voyage round the
world, loaded with the riches of natural history, he resolved,
without loss of time, to go himself in quest of the new
light he was convinced he should find in this quarter, and
accordingly set off for London in 1778. He was not de-
ceived in the expectations he had formed; and the muni-
ficence

of the late Dr. Gertner.
83
ficence of that illustrious patron of science, soon enabled
him to execute the most valuable and curious parts of his
work.
Sir Joseph Banks imparted to Gærtner all the fruits he
had brought home, without reserve; allowing him not only
to examine, but to dissect and analyse them for his draw-
ings : he freely gave all duplicates, and exerted himself
strenuously to procure for his use such as he possessed no
samples of. After having described and figured those fruits
of which there were no duplicates, Gærtner left this city,
rich in presents from Sir Joseph and the gardens of Kew,
and proceeded to Amsterdam on a visit to Thunberg, lately
returned from his voyage to Japan and the Cape of Good
Hope. That celebrated botanist received him with
every
demonstration of friendship. He supplied him with a
great number of fruits, accompanying them by a promise
of forwarding to him at Calw many others which had not
yet reached him: so we find, in fact, his presents recorded
in almost every page of the work on fruits.
Can any one reflect on this period of Gærtner's life with-
out finding an ample source of satisfaction—without being
touched with the confidence and frankness with which he
sees him address himself to all those who had it in their
power to afford him information concerning the objects of
his studies-or without revering the sentiments of those
who so unboundedly imparted their treasures? Nor ought
this to surprise us. The further we advance among the
sciences, the more we become attached to them; and end
in loving them for their own sakes, and for the use they
are of to mankind. A desire of their advancement grows
up into a passion that silences the dictates of selfishness,
and we are taught to consider what we possess, as a stock
that is common to all who are actuated by the same views.
Men of science, and the real friends to knowledge, will
never hesitate disinterestedly to communicate all that they
G 2
know,

$4
Account of the Life and Writings
know, though it may have cost them much pains and las
bour to acquire. Undoubtedly it is the province of each
individual to give to the world his own discoveries, of
which he alone can furnish the vouchers and details ; but
all insulated facts, useful to labours on a more comprehen-
sive scale, are offered by them without restriction to him
who is specially engaged in any such, that he, by com-
bining them with others, may place them in their most ad-
vantageous and useful point of view. Most literary strangers
have remarked this communicative disposition to exist in a
peculiar degree among the French; and it is plainly proved,
by the succours afforded to Gærtner, not to be uncommon
among the inhabitants of other countries : yet it is the ex-
clusive privilege of minds of the first order. When we
abound in riches, it costs less to be bountiful; nor has
that bounty been ever found to have taken from the fame
of those who have so ceded the fruits of their meditations
to another's use.
On leaving Amsterdam, Gärtner proceeded to Leyden,
where the museum contained many things of consequence to
him. Unfortunately his zeal for study was such, and his
desire to avail himself of every moment of time that he
might return to his retirement so ardent, that they ren-
dered him but too careless of his health. The frequent
use of the microscope, and excess of labour, brought on a
nervous disorder that fell on his eyes. He returned to Calw,
where he was threatened with the loss of his sight. No
femedy afforded him relief. Nor was the vexation at seeing
his labours thus interrupted likely to assist the cure of a
nervous affection. For twenty months he was confined to
his bed in a darkened room. He had submitted himself to
his fate with a resignation that was truly philosophic, and
had renounced all medical assistance, when his pains gra-
Vually ceased. By-and-by his sight returned as perfect as
before the attack. While his health was still weak, the
appetite

of the late Dr. Gertner.
85
appetite for study remained so keen that it prevented hiş
being sensible to any pain that did not deprive him of the
faculties of observing. He resumed his work with ardour;
setting about the drawing and describing his ample col-
lection of fruits with such diligence, that in two years the
manuscript and drawings for the first volume were nearly
completed.
Nevertheless, before he finally committed it to the press,
he determined to revise it. It was then he discovered that the
knowledge he had been acquiring during the progress of it,
had accustomed him to find relations and observe details that
he had suffered to escape him in its commencement. His
descriptions appeared to him to be defective in exactness,
clearness, and in their analogies not having been suffici-
ently attended to: he perceived that the introduotion at
first composed was not free from hypothesis, and boldly
resolved to recast the whole. That he might neglect
nothing that could contribute to success, he thought it
would be well to let some interval intervene between com-
position and revision, and to dissipate his thoughts by
other occupations in order to rid himself of all prejudices.
in favour of his own system, that he might then scrutinize
the work with the same impartiality he would that of an
author whose opinions he intended to combat. With this
view he suffered eighteen months to elapse without casting,
a look on it; and whilst able artists engraved his designs,
he employed himself in the construction of several pieces
of mechanism, among which is a fine astronomical time-
piece ; in composing a monograph on the plants with
compound flowers, of which he reformed the genera, and
carefully described such species as he could procure. The
extract of this work containing the generic characters,
forms the tenth and last centuria, is thrown together at the
close of the second volume, and is the completest morsel
of the whole. It is to be wished that it were published
G 3
entire;
a

86
Account of the Life and Writings
entire ; the tribe of plants with compound flowers being the
most numerous in the vegetable kingdom, and one of those
where the generic distinctions are the least conspicuously
characterized. In fact, however easy and simple their di-
vision into plants with floscular, semifloscular, and radiate
flowers, first established by Tournefort, and since adopted by
Gärtner, may be, each of these divisions comprehends a
great mass of vegetables; and the character which separates
those with floscular, from those with radiate flowers, is not
so constant but that several genera encroach on each other:
thus we see in Bidens, Anthemis, and Conyza, that several
species sometimes have the radius, and at others are with-
out it.
Linnæus's arrangement of them, according to the sex
of their florets and semiflorets, is the most ingenious and
refined part of his whole system ; but his genera are some-
times founded upon characters that are neither constant
nor easy to be perceived. I have not forgotten that two ce-
lebrated philosophers have, since his time, cleared
of the difficulties that perplexed the study of this tribe, and
have reorganized to great advantage its genera; in doing
which they have almost always fallen in with Gærtner,
who, on his side, kept close to nature without having any
other communication with them.
The engravings being finished, he spent eight months in
recasting his first volume, and printed it at Stutgard, on his
own account, prefaced by a dedication to the president of
the Royal society of London ; it appeared in March 1788.
A work like this soon found its way among botanists;
it placed the science on a new basis, presenting a model
of correctness and precision till then unknown. The figures
have been successively copied into the various works where
plants are described; and M. Lamarck has made use of some
of them to enrich the plates of his “ Illustrationes generum.'
About this period the academy of sciences at Paris, having
up most
to

of the late Dr. Gertner.
87
a
to decide which was the work that had of late years afforded
the most benefit to the sciences, allotted the second place
to Gærtner’s, although its merit was then far from being so,
generally recognised as at present.
Gærtner, though yet at some distance from old age,
being at this time not more than fifty-six, was already re-
duced to a state that demanded cessation from labour.
Yet his feebleness, instead of inducing him to spare him-
self, only served as an incentive to greater exertions : it
excited a fear that nature might not allow him time to put.
a finishing hand to his second volume, the materials for
which he had prepared while employed in composing his
first. Thus the tired traveller hastens his
pace
that he
may
not be surprised by night. Excess of labour, the work-
ings of his mind, joined to a habit of remaining perpe-
tually sitting and confined to his room, which he had not
left above ten times since his return from England, tended
to aggravate an hæmorrhoidal affection that had long
afflicted him. For above a year a slow fever preyed upon
his health ; yet he seized with avidity all opportunities that
its intermission offered, to design and describe such new
fruits as he had received from Thunberg; and the copy of his
second volume was delivered to the printer in April 1791.
What must be the charm that the study of nature pos-
sesses, which is able to make us forget for a time the suffer-
ings of our body? to which we abandon ourselves with
the greater eagerness in proportion as we perceive the last
hours of our existence advance? that teaches us to value
life only in the proportion to the use we make of it? that
creates for us out of our labours, and from the hope of
rendering ourselves useful, a source of the purest pleasure,
depending neither upon health, riches, or the opinion of
the world?
It was now the time that Gærtner had a right to consi-
der his task as performed, and to look forward to the en-
joyment
G4

88
Account of the Life and Writings
joyment of some repose from labour. But as his fame
spread, so new materials for his work poured in from all
quarters. Could a zeal like his suffer him to forbear from
the describing and making them known? In fact, they
laid the foundation of a supplement, intended as a third
volume: on this he continued to work unremittingly; and
the evening before he died, with a feeble trembling hand,
he completed the description and drawing of the plant
named HALLERIA lucida. The sciences were deprived of
him on the 14th of July, 1791, at the age of fifty-nine.
,
It would be superfluous to detain the reader by any fur-
ther attempt at pourtraying the character of Gærtner, than
that which the recital of his life affords. To what, but to
the utmost innocence of habits and simplicity of pleasures,
joined to the most steadfast perseverance, can we impute
his never desisting from the task of collecting knowledge,
solely to assist in its diffusion during which the idea of
increasing his fortune seems never once to have suggested
itself to his mind. His opinion was, that no profit, how-
ever great, could repay him his loss of time: economy fur-
nished him with the means of defraying the expences of his
journeys, of acquiring a considerable collection of books
and objects of natural history, as well as of printing his
work, the success of which he had no prospect of ever
living to witness. His only dissipation consisted in the
education of his son, for whom he thought the noblest in-
heritance he could bequeath was a name respected for
the worth of him who had worn it, accompanied by an
education that might enable him to pursue a career in which
his father had distinguished himself.
The singular modestý that marked his character ought
not to pass unrioticed. While he gives in fact a complete
,
upon the structure of the fruits, he simply
offers it as a means of assisting us in the examination of
them, and in their arrangement: he confesses, that al-
though
system, founded
5

of the late Dr. Gertner,
89
though there are tribes in which these afford the most de-
finite and stable characters, as, for instance, in the Palme,
Umbellifere, Crucifere, and Malvacee, there are others
in which, by themselves, they are insufficient for that purs
pose, as in the Gramina, Labiate, and Composite. In his
preface to the second volume we find a candid exposure of the
weakest parts of his work. He shows us what remains to
be done, and points out errors that could else have been
with difficulty detected; while his apology, drawn from the
situation of his health and shortness of his time, are truly
affecting
"I feel," he says, “how imperfect my work is left;
and how was perfection to be looked for from the first essay
in a new career? But I console myself with the thought
that it will be admitted, on all hands, that I have neglected
nothing in my subject, on the side of exactness, and that
I have done all that could be fairly expected from an insu-
lated individual, at a distance from all libraries, collections,
and botanic gardens. My fortune is extremely confined
yet I have made three expensive journeys to England and
Holland to examine fruits; I have since worked without
respite for the space of eleven years, during which time I
have had to struggle with the cruelest maladies. And still
I solemnly declare that I shall hold myself amply recom-
pensed for all my labours, if they are the means of inducing
the botanists of Europe to use more exactness and preci-
sion in the characters of their genera, and the traveller not
to content himself with bringing home imperfect samples
of plants, unaccompanied by their fruits, and to bestow an
equal attention in exhibiting and describing all their sepa-
rate parts. Thus will botany reach that point of perfection
from which it is still but too distant; but to behold and
contribute to which is the chief object of my beart,
.
Among the manuscripts that Gärtner has left behind
him, there is a work the publication of which must prove
extremely

90
Account of the Life and Writings
extremely useful. It is a polyglot dictionary of the names
of plants, which he compiled while he resided at Peters-
burgh. He had felt the want of such a work more thair
any one; often complaining that he received fruits under
foreign names, and that he was not able to come at the
systematic one which belonged to them. Such a perform-
ance required an acquaintance with several languages; and,
fortunately, Gærtner had in his younger days, during his
various excursions to foreign countries, taken care to ac-
company the study of general grammar, and the dead lan-
guages (which formed a part of his elementary learning),
with that of the living ones, in particular of the English,
French, Italian, and Russian tongues.
The rest of his papers consist in descriptions of a consi-
derable number of Zoophytes and Mollusca, together with
the dissections of some fishes. These his son intends to
publish, after retrenching what would be now no longer
new or interesting.
As I have asserted that Gärtner has opened a new ca-
reer in botany, I think I owe it to those who have not
made the science their peculiar pursuit, in this place, to
offer some general outline of the plan and purport of our
author's great work.
Those botanical productions which the antients have
transmitted down to us being devoid of system, it is
but too often utterly impossible to recognise the plants
they speak of, the uses of which they have pointed out to
us. When first the necessity of classing vegetables, in
order to distinguish them, began to be felt, every one
pursued a method of his own : still not having learnt
in what the true value of their different characters con-
sisted, their methods for the most part afforded but little
assistance even in the determination of species, and not
a shadow of it for the forming of genera. Cæsalpinus
was the first who, in 1583, attended to the examina-
tion
.

of the late Dr. Gertner.
91
tion of the organs of fructification. He showed, that
as the fruit was the boundary of the vegetable career, the
object for which it seemed alone to have existed, as well
as the means of its reproduction, so it was likewise the
part the least subject to variation, and that in which the
most essential character must consequently be contained.
He went further : he made dissections of seeds; he distin-
guished such as were monocotyledonous from those that
were dicotyledonous, under the names of univalvular and
bivalvular seeds; he remarked the position of the ovary in
the relations it bore to the other parts of the flower, as
well as the cells and partitions of the fruit, the form and
scite of the embryo contained in the seed; and was enabled
from such principles to class, in a method not very wide of
nature, the seven hundred and eighty plants he has de
scribed.
Nothing excites our wonder more, than that these obser-
vations of his should have remained for so long a period
without being followed up by any one, or applied to a
greater number of plants. Grew and Malpighi, who made
many discoveries in vegetable anatomy, bestowed particu-
lar attention on the germination of seeds, yet added scarcely
any thing to that which Cæsalpinus had advanced on the
subject before them.
Tournefort built his system both on the fruit and flower,
giving the preference to the last; not on account of supe-
rior importance, but because it was the most conspicuous,
and because its form afforded a greater latitude for a com-
bination of differences; and, in as far as related to the ren-
dering the study of botany more easy, he judged right.
Linnæus neglected the fruit too much; the conse-
quence has been, that however captivating and ingenious
his system may be, we find it perpetually breaking through
those affinities that nature has herself established. Jussieu
was more sensible of its importance, and has never neg-
lected
2

92
Account of the Life and Writings
a
lected noticing it, as likewise the embryo and its peri-
sperm ; yet he did not extend to its analysis all that
scrupulous precision that was requisite. How was it pos-
šible, indeed, that he could have given the necessary at-
tention to such details, without losing sight of the widely
extended and general design of such a work? There ex-
isted besides, at that time, scarcely any source to which he
could recur for assistance in that department. Travellers
had in general returned with herbariums in which scarce a
fruit was to be found ; and were often ignorant to what
plants those belonged that they might have happened to
procure and bring home; whence our collections abounded
in unknown fruits. Rumph, Kæmpfer, and Rheede, were
almost the only writers who had given us in their works
any descriptions or pretty accurate figures of fruits, the en-
gravings of most other botanical books seldom exhibiting
any in a state of maturity. Such was the situation of this
portion of botany when Gærtner undertook his work.
In an introduction intended to bring us acquainted with
the parts of fructification (to which he has devoted half the
first volume, and added fresh matter placed in several new
points of view in the preface to the second), he treats of
the several modes of vegetable propagation, with the dif-
ferences that distinguish buds, bulbs, tubercles, &c., from
seeds; a subject that he has handled in a manner entirely
original ; discriminating with the utmost clearness those
tribes of vegetables which are furnished with true seed,
from those which, like the mushrooms, sea and fresh wa-
ter weeds, &c., multiply by eyes and a kind of viviparous
evolution. He passes on to the organs of fructification ;
detailing all the circumstances which accompany that phæ-
nomenon, with the changes that take place in the ovarium
from the moment that it has received the first spark of life
from the pollen: he then proceeds to show the distinctions
between the different kinds of fruits, their coverings, their
receptacle
3

of the late Dr. Gertner.
93
receptacle, and their seeds, till he comes to details which
had been before too lightly passed over : here he presents
us with dissections of the seeds; analyses their tunics or
proper coverings; the cicatrix, or hilum ; the embryo;
the albumen, or perisperm* ; the vitellus, another of their
adventitious parts; the chalaza, or point at which the um-
bilical cord enters the interior of the seed; the cotyledons;
the plumula, or feather; and the radicle. He points out
their form, their situation, the nature of these different
parts, the characters they afford, and the respective value
to be set on each, concluding with a methodical ar-
rangement of vegetables according to the fruit; à mode of
arrangement which he professedly intended for the sole use
of carpology, and by no means to be applied to any general
system of plants; but which, after all, with the exception
Cæsalpinus (de Plantis, lib. i. p. 12.) had pointed out this important
part of the seed. Grew is the first that has discriminated it with clearness,
giving it the name of all:umen, which Gärtner has retained. Malpighi,
Adanson, Gleichen, Böhmer, Méesius, have all spoken of it under different
denominations. Jussieu has described the nature and situation of it in a
paper on the ranunculus tribe (Mem. de l'Acad. des Scienc. an 1773). He
afterwards made most material use of it in referring numbers of plants to
their different tribes, and gave it the name of perisperm, because in the di-
cotyledonous plants, which are furnished with it, this commonly surrounds
the embryo: thus we see that albumen and perisperm are synonymous
terms. Linnæus has formally denied the existence of an albumen in seeds
(Vid. Amen. Acad. tom. i. p. 344. et tom. ii. p. 297.): is it not likely that
this arose from his not perceiving the least analogy between that farinaceous
or hornlike substance and the white of an egg to which Grew has com-
pared it? One has no idea else how a part that is found in nearly two-thirds
of all seeds, and the volume of which frequently exceeds a hundred times
that of the embryo, could have escaped such an observer. Whatever the
cause might have been, the fact is that he has not mentioned it, and has
confounded it with the cotyledons. Nor should I forget to warn the reader
that Linnæus separates by name the embryo from the cotyledons, but that
It is best to give the name of embryo to the cotyledons, plumaula, and radicle
united, as Gærtner and Jussieu have done: the latter making use of the
word corculum instead of that of embryo.
of

94
Account of the Life and Writings
:
of some few anomalies, keeps tolerably close in with natue,
ral affinity.
In the first instance he divides all vegetables into such as
have acotyledonous, monocotyledonous, dicotyledonous,
or polycotyledonous seeds ; at the same time acknow-
ledging that the last division is not natural, and can only
be used in classing fruits, as it contains but a very small
number of plants (only five genera), which in all other re-
spects agree with such as are dicotyledonous. But he ought
at once to have suppressed it, and to have treated these
supposed polycotyledons as so many dicotyledons whose
lobes were notched, as he has in fact done in his descrip-
tion of Lepidium: but the ingenious discovery of Desfon-
taines, concerning the structures of those plants that have
only one cotyledon and those that have two, had not yet
been made known. It would have saved Gärtner from more
than one mistake; such as the arranging of the seeds of
which one lobe is obliterated, or scarcely perceptible,
among the monocotyledonous onés; a proof that if general
theories can only result from a series of detailed observa-
tions, yet, when once solidly established, they in their turn
likewise assist and direct the observer.
For his subdivisions of the monocotyledons, Gärtner
makes use of the inferior and superior position of the ovary
or germen; the presence or absence of an albumen; and
the scite of the radicle. For those of the dicotyledons he
further takes into account the number of ovaries; the
having or not having a pericarp; the nature of that; the
number of cells; the receptacle; and the form of the em-
bryo. Such characters, in addition to those which the
other parts of the fructification afford, furnish him the
means of constructing his genera with precision, to allot
their true places to several species that were before ambi-
guous, as well as to determine with greater certainty the
links that connect the genera of different tribes.
In

of the late Dr. Gärtner.
95
a
In taking a general view of the state of the science, he
points out what seems to him to be thoroughly understood,
and what still ought to form a subject for the researches of
the botanist. He dwells upon the impracticability of ever
making the natural method fall in with any system built
on the assumed pre-eminence of a single part. He asserts
that vegetables do not form a continued sequence or series,
and are no strung in rows, but that their real arrangement
is in different groupes, presenting the appearance of a geo-
graphical map, where countries of various dimensions are
seen to bound each other, while islands and islets are per-
ceived separated from the whole by seas of various space.
He concludes with some instructions on the mode of
preserving seeds, and upon the precautions that are to be
used in analysing and distinguishing their component parts;
which is not a very easy matter, especially when the seeds
are very small, as in poppies, the different species of to-
bacco, the orchideous plants*, &c.
This
2
* I think it will be serviceable to make generally known the method to
be used in dissecting seeds, and to add to what Gärtner has said on that
subject some further information for which I am indebted to his son.
If the fruit is dried, it must first be soaked for some time in tepid wa-
ter, to soften and plump up the pericarp, that the nature of it may be disa
covered; the seeds are to be then taken out and thrown again into the
water. If they are unripe ones, they float; if ripe, sink to the bottom. This
is a singular fact, applying to all seeds, from the cocoa-nut to the dust-like
seed of orchis. When the kernel is contained in a hard bone-like shell,
this must be broken that the water may penetrate to it. They are then
to be stript of their integuments with a sharp penknife; afterwards left to
soak some hours longer, when one is taken out and cut crosswise. If we
find a cleft extending itself from one edge of the section to the other, the
seed is dicotyledonous, has no perisperm, and then easily examined. If we
find that it is not thus cloven, a perisperm exists, and the place where the
embryo lies is to be searched for ; which is to be done by removing the
perisperm in thin slices till the embryo is perceived. This discovers itself
by a greenish tinge, comes away easily, and falls to the bottom of the
water.
16

06 Account of the Life and Writings
Thiš first part of Gärtner's work is the result of a life
entirely devoted to observation, and deserves to be atten-
tively studied by all those who intend to apply themselves
to the physiology of vegetables. It is less read than the
second,
If the seed is too minute to make such sections, it must be moistened with
oil of turpentine. This generally penetrates the perisperm, especially when
it is not mealy, rendering it transparent, while the embryo remains opaque.
The seed is then placed under a magnifying-glass or microscope, and all its
parts are distinctly perceived.
There are some seeds that are gelatinous; a circumstance which makes the
examination of them an operation of considerable difficulty: such are to be
put into spirits of wine; where this kind of perisperm becomes hardened
and solid. The same method serves also to give consistence to certain peri-
carps, where it is wished to observe the mode by which their seeds are
attached to them. Thus the berries of Stratiotes and Calla athiopica, natu-
Tally as transparent as the vitreous humour of the eye, become as opaque as
,
the boiled white of an egg, when they have been soaked in spirits of wine,
resuming their original transparency when plunged again in water. In ge-
neral, where the embryo, vitellus, and perisperm are of one colour, they
show themselves distinctly enough from each other after the seed has been
soaked in essence of turpentine or spirits of wine, as the action of these
menstruums is different in each different part. A little use will soon point
out the process that is best adapted to each distinct case.
A word more upon the precautions to be used by travellers that collect
fruits, either for their own observation or as presents for the naturalist.
The fruit should be picked when quite ripe. If their pericarp is very
krge and flesby, the best way is to preserve one in spirits, and then take
away this too bulky part from the others, in order to dry the seeds or stones
more perfectly. These seeds should be folded in little bags or pieces of
paper with a bit of camphor; which does not indeed kill insects, but ac-
cording to Gärtner keeps them off. If camphor cannot be had, sulphur
may be used instead of it. It will be proper to enelose the first paper in a se-
cond wrapper of the same, that has been oiled, to prevent their coming in
contact with the air. Fourcroy pointed out to me a process that is still more
secure. Some unsized paper should be soaked in a solution of tan : when
the paper is well saturated with this, it is to be dried; and bags, the seams
of which are to be well sccured, made of it to hold the fruit. The insects
do not eat holes in paper thus prepared.
The ripe fruit should be always accompanied by fowers with imprego
kated ovaries, that the number of their cells may be ascertained. It is well
known that in many pericarps with several embryos, one seed only comes
to

of the late Dr. Gertner.
97
second, because it can only be understood by those already
skilled in botany. It might be perhaps to be wished that
our author had been somewhat fuller and more circumstan-
tial in the developement of his principles. But he did not
intend his work for the use of beginners; he took for
granted that the examples he quotes, the analogies he refers
to, are already known to his readers, and omits to illustrate
by figures, details which he himself comprehended at first
sight. After all, as his ideas are always well digested, and
his opinions supported by numerous proofs, we are sure to
understand him if we give ourselves the trouble to read him
attentively.
The second part contains 1050 genera.
contains 1050 genera. Of these, which
were more than half of such as had been then published,
fifty were entirely unknown. About the same number is
made up by the detaching of those species from each other
as, in his opinion, were too distinct to be contained in the
same genus. The characters are taken from all the
parts
of fructification; the fruits are analysed and described with
the greatest attention to exactness; the figures designed
with the greatest pains, and often exhibit several species of
the same genus ; the fruit only is shown, except in some
few new genera. The tribes of palms, umbelliferous and
cruciferous plants, are those in which the greatest reform
and innovation will be found, as was to be expected where
the
genera
admit of no other solid basis than that procured
from the fruit. The second volume is a superior per-
formance to the first, its views being more extended, and
the affinities pointed out truer and better defined ; owing
to its completion being subsequent to the appearance of
to perfection, often effacing every vestige of the others, as in the oak, lime,
&c. Nor can we be always sure, from a mere inspection of the fruit,
whether the ovary is superior or inferior; a circumstance that has often led
to very material errors.
VOL. I.
H
Jussieu's

98 Account of the Life and Writings of Dr. Gertner.
compare the
Jussieu's work, in which Gärtner found many new lights.
He often quotes him*.
Notwithstanding Gärtner had, since his return home,
constantly confined himself to his closet, and made the
dissection of fruits his principal study, yet we must not
suppose that he always contented himself with only what
he found in books, as to what concerns the other parts of
fructification. Before he undertook this his last work, he
had long studied living plants; and in several genera he
describes the flower after his own remarks. He has hardly
ever omitted to compare ovary or germen
germen with the ripe
fruit; on which head we owe to him some important
amendments, made not merely from herbariums, and in
exotic vegetation, but in the instance of plants known
from time immemorial among the botanists of Europe. I
shall only offer one example. Till his time the genera
of the oak, beech, and sweet-chesnut, had been described
from appearances that were not real; they were supposed
to have an inferior calyx, containing one or more fruits
with a single cell. He has demonstrated that what was
taken for a perianth is in fact an involuere; that the real
calyx crowned the ovary, which in the oak and beech had
three cells, containing each two seeds in embryo, and in
the sweet-chesnut six cells, which therefore ought to be
separated from the beech, not only on this account, but
also because the fertile flowers are hermaphrodite, and not
simply female. The hazle-nut, hornbeam, and liquid am-
ber, are made the subjects of the same reformation, while the
* Jussieu having received the first volume of the work on fruits, just as
they had done printing his “ Genera Plantarum,” he added a note in which
he refers to his genera all those that Gærtner had established under other
names. The agreement we find in the observations of these botanists, and
the conformity in the principles by which they appreciate the value of the
characters, show incontestably that they have both followed the road pointed
out by nature.
connection

Observations on the Genus Scilla.
99
connection of these genera with each other is improved and
strengthened by it.
Our author has left drawings and descriptions of fifty
genera, which are to be placed at the head of a supplemen-
tary volume, on which his son is now at work, and the
publication of which must be looked forward to with plea-
sure by all botanists.
III. Observations on the Genus Scilla, from the German
of Count HOFFMANNSEGG and Professor LINK.
The nan
HE name of SCILLA has been applied, as far back as the
times of Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Pliny, to a plant
which, by the later commentators of these authors, is
thought to be the same with that which is now called Scilla
maritima. This plant has retained its name in the shops;
and before Tournefort, no botanist ventured to deviate from
the received terminology. Morisont says, that in his opi-
nion Scilla could not be distinguished from other kindred
genera, but by its large succulent root. The remaining
species of the Linnean genus Scilla were incorporated with
Hyacinthus, because they are in reality nearly related to
Hyacinthus non scriptus, which, as the true Hyacinthus of
the ancients, could not be deprived of its name. There are
instances enough in botany where the too scrupulous adhe-
rence to established names has been very prejudicial to the
progress of the science. Tournefort was the first who ven-
tured from the beaten track, and, uniting the two genera
Scilla and Ornithogalum, took the first step towards a better
arrangement of their species; yet still he separate Scilla
* Der Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin neue Schriften,
vol. iv. 1803.
+ Historia Plantarum, P. ii. p. 395.
H 2
Lilio-

100
Observations on the Genus Scilla.
}
prove
Lilio-Hyacinthus from the other species, on account of its
bulb being scaly and resembling that of a lily.
Linnæus, who was often successfully guided by the ha-
bit of plants, soon discovered the difference that subsisted
between Scilla and Ornithogalum; he separated the species
(with the exception of Scilla unifolia) with some success,
but was rather unfortunate in regard to the distinguishing
characters which he attributed to both genera. According
to him, Scilla has “ filamenta filiformia ;" Ornithogalum,
on the contrary, “ filamenta basi dilatata :” but the inspec-
tion of the flowers of a very few species of Scilla will
the insufficiency of that character. Besides this, we find
“s corolla patens” attributed to Scilla, while the corolla
of Ornithogalum is said to be so supra medium patens:" on
comparing, however, different species of Ornithogalum, as
for instance, O. luteum, or minimum, with Scilla amona,
the difference in this respect will be found very trifting. As
for the last character, “corolla persistens" of Ornithogalum,
and corolla decidua” in Scilla, it certainly comes nearest
to the point; but Dr. Smith * justly observes, that the cos
rolla of Scilla peruviana, and of other species, is not deci-
duous. Desfontaines † says of Scilla, “ filamenta æqualiter
"
basi dilatata;” of Ornithogalum, “filamenta alterna lati-
ora;" to which it may be objected, that all species of the
latter genus have not their stamens alternately broader.
Lamarck I again unites Ornithogalum and Scilla.
The species of Scilla may, however, be distinguished
from those of Ornithogalum by the particular tenderness of
their flowers; but this character, independently of its re-
quiring a comparative examination of several species, is
not sufficiently clear, on account of the insensible grada-
tion with regard to that quality: if therefore we wish to
preserve it as a character, it must be rendered less ambi-
06
• Flora Britannica, vol.i. p. 367. + Flora Atlantica, vol. i. p. 297.
Flore Françoise, 2d ed. tom. iii. p. 862.
guous

Observations on the Genus Scilla.
101
guous and vague; and this may perhaps be done more
effectually by attending to the nature of the petals. The
species of the genus Scilla have petals with a longitudinal
nerve running along their middle, with very minute and
scarcely visible accessory nerves; the segments in Orri-
thogalum, on the other hand, are furnished with several
pretty strong nerves adjoining each other, and their lower
surface is commonly green,-a circumstance never observed
in Scilla. If, however, this character should be thought
too vague or minute, all that remains to be done is to unite
Scilla and Ornithogalum ; and in this case it might be very
convenient to form subdivisions from the colour of the
flowers.
The genus Scilla is likewise nearly related to that of Hy-
acinthus: I find no other difference than that the flower of
Scilla is separated down to the base, which is not the case
in Hyacinthus: and this character appears to me so safe
and obvious, that I do not hesitate to unite some species of
Hyacinthus with those of Scilla. According to what has
been premised, the species of Scilla known to us are the
following:
1. SCILLA maritima, Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. Willd. vol.ii.p. 125.
Folia late lanceolata, post fiorescentiam enata. Racemus
longissimus. Bractez lineares, pedicellis triplo brevi-
oribus, subtus basi breviter calcaratæ. Petala patentia
alba, nervo rubro.
The epithet of refractæ, which Linnæus has given to the
bractes of this species, is not quite correct: they should at
least be called infracte; for the base is bent back to the
stem, while its
upper and larger part is again bent upwards.
This plant approaches very near to Ornithogalum.
It grows abundantly on barren hills in Spain and Portu-
gal, and flowers in the months of July and August. The
name maritima is not quite proper : for the plant is seldom
met with near the sea-shore, and sometimes very remote
from
:
H3

102
Observations on the Genus Scilla.
a
from it; as for instance, at the foot of the Estrella moun-
tains, which are at about 100 miles distance from the sea.
2. SCILLA Lilio-narcissus. Spec. Pl. 1. c. p. 126.
3. SCILLA italica. Sp. Pl. 1. c. Folia plura linearia. Race-
mus oblongus, multiflorus (florum 20 et ultra). Brac-
teæ binæ, altera longitudine fere pedicelli, aut longior.
Germen sphæricum. Antheræ polline cæruleo.
This species is not unfrequent in the gardens, and easily
known by the grayish-blue colour of its small flowers.
4. SCILLA vincentina. Folia plura linearia. Racemus pauci-
florus (florum 5-6). Bracteæ binæ, altera pedicello sub-
æqualis. Germen oblongum. Antheræ polline flavo.
A small plant, which we often met with on the barren
hills round Cape St. Vincent, in Portugal, where it flowers
in February
Bulb solid. Root-sheath scariose, obtuse, with a short
point. Leaves radical, 2—3 lines broad, acute, somewhat
longer or shorter than the scape. Scape upright, round,
even, smooth, 2-5 inches long. Raceme with few (5-6)
remote flowers. Bractes two at the base of each pedicle ;
the one 2-4 lines long, lance-shaped; the other twice
shorter, linear; both blueish. Pedicles nearly the length
of the larger bracte, spreading. Corolla patent; segments
lanceolate, equal, acute, one-nerved, blue, 2-3 lines long.
Filaments tapering above, widening below, alternately ad-
nate to the segments. Anthers incumbent, versatile (li-
brate), blue; pollen yellow. Germen oblong, continued by
a style rather longer than the filaments.
This species is distinct from Scilla italica by the smaller
number of flowers, their difference of size, dark blue colour,
oblong germen and yellow pollen.
5. SCILLA umbellata. Ramond in “Bulletin des Sc.No.4."
Approaches to the former; but the inflorescence is com
pletely umbellate.
6. SCILLA

Observations on the Genus Seilla.
103
6. Scilla tetraphylla. Sp. Pl. 1. c.
7. SCILLA peruviana. Sp. Pl. p. 127. Folia late linearia.
Racemus multiflorus, floribus confertis subcorymbosis.
Bractea solitaria pedicellis elongatis duplo brevior. Co-
rolla patula.
Grows abundantly on the grassy hills round Cintra, in
the neighbourhood of Lisbon. From whence it probably
found its
way into the gardens; where, at first, it was con-
sidered as an American plant.
8. SCILLA japonica. Sp. Pl. 1. c.
9. SCILLA amoena. Sp. Pl. 1. c. Pedicelli flore breviores,
aut ipsi æquales, longe distantes.
10. SCILLA campanulata. Sp. Pl. p. 128. Folia late line-
aria, plura radicalia. Racemus multiflorus, floribus di-
stantibus. Corolla petalis (segmentis) arrectis cæruleis
subnutans. Bracteæ bine, altera pedicello initio sub-
æqualis demum brevior. Filamenta alternatim petalis
ultra medium adnata.
Of this species there are two varieties in Portugal; one
with large flowers, which grows abundantly on the hills
near Bellas, in the neighbourhood of Lisbon; another with
smaller flowers, very common on the hills of Algarve.
11. SCILLA non scripta. Hyacinthus non scriptus. Sp.
Pl. l. c. p. 166. Scilla nutans. Smith Fl. Brit. vol. i.
p. 366. Folia late linearia radicalia plura. Racemus mul-
tiflorus, floribus non confertis. Bracteæ binæ pedicello
multo longiores. Corolla nutans, petalis arrectis coeruleis.
Filamenta petalis ultra medium adnatis.
This species approaches so near to the last, that it is a
matter of difficulty to distinguish them properly; both are
therefore either Scillæ or Hyacinthi, and cannot be sepa-
rated.
12. SCILLA cermia. Hyacinthus cernuus. Sp. Pl. 1. c.
H4
p. 167.

104
Observations on the Genus Scilla.
p. 167. Folia late linearia, radicalia plura. Racemus
multiflorus, floribus non confertis. Bracteæ binæ pedi-
cello multo longiores. Corolla cernua, petalis (segmentis)
arrectis rubicundis. Filamenta alternatim ultra medium
adnata.
This plant is nearly akin to the foregoing, but may
be
known from it at once by the colour of its flowers being
constantly red.
13. SCILLA Vifoliu. Sp. Pl. 1. c. p. 128. Folia late line-
aria et caulina. Racemus multiflorus, floribus non con-
fertis. Bracteæ nulla. Corolla patula.
14. SCILLA verna. Sp. Pl. I. c. p. 129.
15. SCILLA lusitanica. Sp. Pl. 1. c.
We have not been able to find a species in Portugal that
any ways corresponds with the Linnean description. Not
any of the Portuguese species have “flores distantes petiolo
fere breviores." Rudbeck's figure neither completely agrees
with the description of Linnæus, nor with any species in
Portugal, unless it be with No. 17. that follows. The syno-
nym of Bauhin belongs to Scilla italica, for he refers to Hya-
cinthus stellatus italicus Besl. Eyst., which certainly is Scilla
italica. Neither does M. Brotero, professor of botany at
Coimbra, know of any plant that can be the Scilla lusitanica
of Linnæus.
2
16. SCILLA monophyllos. Folium unicum, rarissime duo,
lanceolatum. Racemus multiflorus, floribus confertis.
Bractea solitaria, demum pedicello brevior. Corolla
patula.
A pretty plant, growing plentifully about Lisbon, espe-
cially in the heaths on the other side of the Tagus; hitherto
undescribed.
Bulb solid. Leaf solitary, radical, wide, lanceolate,
boat-shaped, acute, much shorter than the scape. Scape
upright, somewhat compressed, even, smooth, 4-6 inches
long

Observations on the Genus Scilla.
105
erect.
long. Raceme of 6—20 flowers, at last crowded, approach-
ing to a corymb. Lower pedicles an inch or more long,
Bracte wide at the base, attenuated, white, at the
end shorter than the pedicle. Corolla small as in Scilla
italica, spreading, blueish. Filaments widening at the base,
connate with the lower part of the corolla, shorter than the
petals. Germen almost globular. Style longer than the
filaments.
Sometimes the flower of this species is of a pure white.
It helps to ornament the beautiful heaths of Portugal in the
months of February and March.
17. SCILLA odorata. Folia anguste linearia radicalia plura.
Racemus multiflorus, floribus confertis. Bractea soli-
taria pedicello demum brevior. Corolla subpatula ce-
rulea.
This plant has never been described, but comes near to
Rudbeck's figure of Scilla lusitanica. Its elegant sweet-
scented flowers adorn, in February and May, all the hills of
Algarve.
Bulb solid. Root-sheath radical, disappearing. Leaves
radical, many, narrow, somewhat channelied, mostly shorter
than the scape. Scape half or one foot long, ascending,
round, even, smooth. Raceme of 10–20 crowded flowers;
lower pedicles rather longer than the upper, of 5—6 lines.
Bracte at the base of each pedicle, generally longer after-
wards shorter than the pedicle, blueish. Corolla rather
patulous, three or four parts of an inch long; petals lan-
ceolate, blue. Filaments widened, connate at the base with
the petals. Anthers blue. Gennen globular. Style same
length with the stamens.
18. SCILLA orientalis. Sp. Pl. 1. c.
19. SCILLA hyacinthoides. Sp. Pl. 1.c. p. 130. Bulbus
tomento viscoso tectus. Folia radicalia latissime lanceo-
lata.

106
Observations on the Genus Scilla.
lata. Racemus longissimus, pedicellis confertis elongatis.
Bracteæ minimæ. Corollæ patule.
This species is found wild not only in Madeira but like-
wise in Portugal. Perhaps it was introduced from thence
into the gardens, like Scilla peruviana, and was afterwards
supposed to be an oriental plant. It grows near Lisbon
on the hills beyond Alcantara, which display the gayest
vegetation, and well deserve the appellation of Hortus Dei,
given to similar hills in the neighbourhood of Montpellier.
20. SCILLA autumnalis. Sp. Pl. 1. c. Folia anguste linearia,
post florescentiam enata. Racemus submultiflorus, flori-
bus subcorymbosis. Bracteæ nullæ. Corolla parva,
petalis ovalibus cæruleis.
That this species is without leaves during the time of
flowering, is a fact not noticed by authors.
21. SCILLA unifolia. Sp. Pl. 1. c. 131. is an Ornithogalum.
The flower is white, and shows, to a great degree, all the
habit of that of an Ornithogalum. This plant grows
abundantly in Portugal.
22. SCILLA lingulata. Desfont. Fl. atlant. vol. i. p. 298,
fab. 85. fig. 1. Approaches very near to Scilla vincen-
tina; but is furnished with single bractes.
23. SCILLA villosa. Desfont. 1. c. p. 299. tab. 85. fig. 1.
Approaches near to Scilla odorata, which, however, has
not villous leaves.
а
24. SCILLA obtusifolia. Desfont. I. c. t. 86.
25. SCILLA purviflora. Desfont. 1. c. p. 300. t. 87,
6. SCILLA undulata. Desfont. 1. c. t. 88.
27. SCILLA anthericoides. Desfont. 1. c. p. 301. Accord-
ing to the structure of the flower this plant is, as well as
Scilla unifolia, to be united with Ornithogalum.
IV. On

[ 107 ]
IV. On the probable Mode of Fructification peculiar to Ferns,
from the German* of J. J. BERNHARDI.
BOTANISTS have frequently persuaded themselves that
they had discovered the sexual parts in ferns; and many
are the acute observers who have laboured to detect and
expose the secrets of the fructification of these vegetables :
yet we have still to regret that, at the commencement of
the present century, we know as little on this subject as we
did at that of the last.
Since the ferns are known to possess real seeds, as well
as germst, it is not to be wondered at that naturalists
should have suspected that they were furnished with sexual
parts, nor that some should have thought they had really
discovered them.
It would be superfluous to detail, in this place, all the
various opinions entertained concerning the mode how and
when these their sexual parts perform their functions; most
of them have been sufficiently known, and are now become
obsolete : I shall therefore only observe on one of the latest,
which is that of Hedwig. The theory of this naturalist
will
appear to possess no weight, when we know that the
pedunculated globules, which he takes for the male parts,
are sometimes found on the upper and sometimes on the
lower surface, or on both at once; that they are frequently
not found at all; that they are in every respect like the
* Schrader's Journal für die botanik, vol. v. 1802.
+ Instances are Asplenium bulbiferum, Cyathea bulbifera, &c.; but the
most remarkable fern of this kind I received through the kindness of Pro-
fessor Sprengel, under the name of Asplenium ramosum. In this the germs
situate on the upper surface are developed whilst still fixed to the mother-
plant, and shoot out into considerable leaves. The same plant is also re-
markable in another point of view: it belongs to the division of Cænopterz,
but differs from the other species by its episporangia being rather remote
from the margin of the leaf.
pedunculated

108
J. J. Bernhardi on the probable Mode
pedunculated globules to be met with on the leaves of other
plants; that the ovaries, moreover, of most of the ferns,
at the time when the process of fecundation is said to take
place, are covered with a membrane in various manners,
and in none of them has a stigma been discovered: finally,
that, contrary to what we observe in all other plants and
animals, fructification must take place at an early period,
when neither the rudiment of the fruit, nor even the leaf*
itself, is yet completely developed, &e.
It was chiefly by the ill success which had attended most
of the investigations of the sexual parts of these vegetables,
that Gärtner was led to broach again the obsolete doctrine
of Aphrodites, which was welcomed with applause, though
it should seem that neither he nor his followers have at-
tached any distinct idea to it. Thus this naturalist, in his
immortal workt, says: “ Ali feminea organa ipsa sibi sola
sufficere, mascula autem adco clancule istis addita, eorun-
demque fabrica intertexta esse volunt, ut hæc integrantem
duntaxat priorum efficiant partem, nec a feminei uteri com-
page ullo modo distincta sunt.”-In another place I, speak-
ing of the same plants, he says: “ Cum autem verum
alest semen, sed inconspicuo et quasi potentiali saltem
embryone dotatum ; adest quoque merus apparatus femi-
peus et mascula organa, certe pollen et antheræ conspici
nequeunt."-In Borkhausen's Botanical Dictionary we find
the following passage: " Aphrodites are such plants as
64
Dr. Bernhardi rejects the term of frond for denoting the leaves of the
forus. “ Folia filicum," he says elsewhere, “frondes vocantur; cum vero
in partibus plantarum denominandis, terminis superſluis et æquiuocis nil sit
deterius, vocem rejicere cogor. Etenim si sub eo omne folium, partes
fructificantes gerens, coacipic, palmarum folia frendis denominationem
respuere, Ruscorum contra, Phyllanthorum, aliarumque plantarum folia eam
petere, quis negabit? Cur vero his foliis nomen attribuendum sit peculiare,
alia deest ratio." TRANSL.
* De fructibus et seminibus plantarum, com. i. p. Ixxi.
Ibid. p. xxxvi.
produce

of Fructification peculiar to Ferns.
109
produce indeed true seeds, and consequently attest the
previous cooperation of male and female organs; but these
are not here found separate, nor of course is any external
cooperation perceptible: but male and female powers, in
these vegetables, are concentrated in the same organ, in
such a manner that it is enabled to produce the egg of the
female as well as the seminal liquid of the male requisite
for its fecundation ; so that the secretion of the sperma,
nd the impregnation of the egg, take place within the
uterus itself."
Now what do we learn from all this? In the first
pas-
sage the male organs of generation, though clandestine, are
yet allowed to exist together with the female organs. Ac-
cording to the second, there wants nothing but pollen and
anthers; the rest (?) of the male organs may perhaps exist.
From the third description we learn that there are male and
female organs though united ; further on they appear to be
converted into one organ; but at the conclusion they sepa-
rate again, and the egg is impregnated within the uterus.
I must confess, that the more I have read of Aphrodites,
the more eccentric has their existence appeared to me. I
am of opinion, that if the secretion of the male and female
fructifying liquids be admitted, there must exist two distinct
organs for that secretion, however curiously concealed they
may
be. If both are secreted within the uterus, it must
follow that there also both the organs are situated; but in
this case I ask, can this part continue to be called Uterus?
But if we are not inclined to assent to what is elsewhere
insinuated by Gærtner*, viz. that in the seed-vessels of the
ferns (nearly as in Marsilea and Pilularia) both male and
* Ergo non alius idoneus spermatis officinæ suppetere potest locus, quam
qui intra ipsam ovarii compagem positus sit. Atque hanc, quam ratio indi.
gitat, ipsa quoque experientia confirmat genituræ scaturiginem, nam in
Pilularia atque Marsilea papillulas fæcundantes intra ovarium Jussieui in-
dustria detexit, &c. 1.c. p. xxxvii.
female

110
J. J. Bernhardi on the probable Mode
per-
female organs exist, though as yet undiscovered, and that
the seed-vessels are in no ways analogous to the uterus: it is
still more against the principles of sound philosophy, to
admit the existence of such beings as Aphrodites. With
regard to these Quasisperma and Quasispord, we may apply
what Cicero has said : “ Corpus quid sit intelligo, quasi-
corpus quid sit, nullo prosus modo intelligo.”- -All there-
fore I found I had to do in this case, was to examine
whether there were male and female organs within the seed-
vessels of the ferns, or not; and I confess that the strictest
investigation offered nothing to me but the rudiments of
future seeds.
I shall now submit my opinion, which to me appears at
least more plausible than the others. For the sake of
spicuity, I shall confine myself at first to one species in
describing what I take to be their sexual parts, viz. to
POLYPODIUM aureum L., the plant in which I made my
discovery.
On carefully examining the upper surface of the leaves of
this fern, it appears that the vessels form a net, some of
the meshes of which are incomplete, the veins running out
into straight lines, considerably thickened at their extremi-
ties. These thick points are disposed in two or three pairs of
straightish rows; the middle pair, which is also the strongest,
is about the middle of the leaf; and just opposite to this, on
the other surface, we find the seed-capsules. The last row
runs down near the margin of the leaf; but the lower sur-
face, opposite to it, affords neither capsules nor any other
parts that attract our notice.
While the leaf is not completely developed, the thickened
points at the extremities of the vessels are inconsiderable,
but by degrees they become more and more conspicuous;
their colour, which at first (especially when the leaf is di-
rected towards the light) is a bright yellowish green, be-
comes gradually paler, and at last turns to white : in this
1
last

of Fructification peculiar to Ferns.
111
last stage they are but slightly attached to the surface of
the leaf; and when the latter begins to decay, they drop
off, one after the other, having assumed the appearance of
a fine white pellicle. But before this takes place a consi-
derable magnifying power will discover, on the pellicles
near the margin of the leaf, little round bodies of a brownish
yellow hue, situated singly in several small cavities of these
pellicles. Some care is, however, required, to watch the
precise period at which these bodies are developed, other-
wise the observer will often find nothing on the pellicles but
the cavities before occupied by the round bodies; or at most
a few small particles of a brownish colour quite dried up.
As to the inner row, the same takes place in regard to the
generation and fall of the pellicles; these however are not
furnished with cavities containing globules similar to those
above mentioned, instead of which there sometimes appear
on the surface some dried-up brownish globules.
In consequence of these observations I am inclined to
consider the small round bodies in the pellicles on the mar-
gin of the leaves as pollen *, and the pellicles in the middle
as stigmas. It is true, I do not pretend to prove this by a
series of experiments, the difficulty of which is obvious;
yet analogy is greatly in favour of my opinion. To the
objection which may be started by some, viz. that these
supposed sexual parts are so very different, both in form
and situation, from those of other vegetables; it will be
scarcely necessary to oppose any thing further than that it
is more than probable that a family of plants, so singular
in their whole appearance, should also differ in their parts
of fructification. But besides this I have the following
reasons to offer :
The vessels which lead to these parts are considerable,
* To denote these pellicles I propose the term Hypospermatocystidin.
[Dr. Bernhardi will perhaps feel the propriety of substituting for this an-
other term that requires less time to pronounce. Tr.]
and

112
J. J. Bernhardi on the probable Mode
and increase in size as they approach them: whence we
have a right to infer that these parts are by no means un-
important. Now as at the inner row of vessels we clearly
distinguish the female parts, is it probable that the outer
should exist for no purpose? Again, is it less probable
that the latter should convey nourishment to the male, than
that the other should to the female organs?—There is the
less reason to doubt this, since we observe in other plants,
that the male and female organs, if separated from each
other, are still generally situate at correspondent places,
and that their integuments are constructed in a similar
manner. Thus, if in most of the Rusci the female flowers
are placed on the upper surface of the leaflets *, we find the
male organs in the same position, and strikingly similar to
them; if the former are situate in the mosses, in the axils
of the leaves, or at the top of the stalk, the latter will be
found disposed in the same manner, and enclosed by similar
involucres. But this requires no further proof; it is what we
find almost throughout the organized part of the creation.
Independently of other objections, Hedwig's theory con-
cerning the fructification of ferns loses much of its spe-
ciousness from the supposed male organs not being con-
nected with any considerable vessels, and by their occupy-
ing places so very indeterminate, and so very different from
those occupied by the female organs.
Another proof in support of my opinion may be derived
from the æconomy of these parts. The male organs,
after
the leaves have attained their full growth, shew themselves
at the same period with the female. When the globules,
which are the naked pollen of these vegetables, are come to
perfection, a moisture is observed on the inner pellicle or
* Botanists are mistaken in ascribing to the Rusci a stalk and simple
leaves; for these plants have only compound leaves and no stalk. Ruscus
aculeatus, R. hypoglossum, R. hypophyllum bear their flowers on the
leaflets; R. racemosus on the leaves.
stigma;

of Fructification peculiar to Ferns.
113
。
Stigma. As soon as fecundation has taken place, both
sorts of pellicles fade, and at last drop off, as stigma
and anthers do in other plants. The ovarium, on the
other hand, from this time swells more and more, and
at last ripens into true fruit. Fecundation appears to be
effected as follows: the grains of pollen being easily de-
tached (by any external motion) from their cavities, roll
along the surface of the leaf, and attach themselves to the
stigmas, which are somewhat prominent; on these they
discharge their fertilizing liquid, which unites with that
from the female organ*
Hence we see that here fecundation takes place on the
upper surface of the leaves, while the fruit is perfected on
the under. The completion of the first process naturally
presupposes the assistance of vessels connecting the stigma
with the ovarium; and, in truth, we do observe small
ones, that cross the substance of the frond from the upper
surface, and become pedicles of the ovaries on the under.
These pedicles are therefore the real styles of ferns; and
the articulated rings, which surround the ovaries, may be
considered as a continuation of them.
Yet though the form, situation, and the whole æco-
nomy of these parts bespeak them organs of generation,
their use might still remain problematical, were they like-
wise found on those plants in which fructification is
effected by parts already known to be the sexual ones; and
my proposition would be still more weakened, if other spe-
It is more than probable, that the violent explosion of the pollen under
water is contrary to nature, and that impregnation is effected rather by
means of a gentle flowing of the liquid from the surface of the globules; for,
when these latter are in a state of perfect maturity, they will not explode
even under the water. Nor have I ever seen any thing like an explosion in
the globules of the ferns under water, though I continued my observation for
several hours : on the stigmas I often observed them completely dried up.
Vol. I.
I
cies

Dr. Bernhardi on the probable Mode
-
cies of ferns should be found destitute of them. Hence.
two important queries remain to be answered:
1. Are such parts found in other species of ferns?-and
2. Are they observed in vegetables in which we know the
process of fructification is performed by different organs?
All depends on being able to answer the first in the
affirmative, the second in the negative. For the first, let
us examine the principal genera of ferns.
ACROSTICHUM.-In A. Calomelas and A, trifoliatum
the male pellicles can easily be observed along the margin
of the leaves. I think too that I have seen, on the lower
surface, those points representing stigmas; but as I had
only an opportunity of examining these plants in a dried
state, they did not show themselves distinctly.
POLYPODIUM.--In the species of this genus the sexual
organs appear peculiarly distinct. Besides the above-men-
tioned P. aureum, they are very obvious in the indigenous
P. vulgare*; and equally distinct in P. pustulatum and
P. scandens of Forster, two species perhaps not essentially
different. In these the male parts form the outer and inner
row, the middle row being formed of the stigmas, which
are surrounded by an elevated part of the leaf. I might
likewise mention in this place P. latifolium and P. te-
nellum Forst., were it not doubtful whether they really
belong to the genus; for, unless such species can be ob-
served in their earliest stages, this must ever remain matter
of doubtt.
ONOCLEA.
* In this species the stigmas are already pointed out by Gleichen. It is
indeed surprising, that these obvious parts have been so generally over-
looked; for, except by this naturalist, I find them noticed-only, in Polypo-
dium limbospermum, by Bellardi. As for the male parts, I know of nobody
who has observed them.
+ I wish that those botanists, who have opportunities of seeing Polypo-
dium Phegopteris and P. Dryopteris in different states, would subject then
to

of Fructification peculiar to Ferns.
115
parts are found
-
ONOCLEA In O. Struthiopteris and O. crispa the male
upon
the sterile leaves, as they are called,
and which, therefore, rather deserve the appellation of male
leaves.
POLYSTICHUM.—In most species of this genus the sexual
parts are easily discovered. The stigmas are particularly
large in Polystichum dissectum and P. hirsutulum (Poly-
podia Forst.) ; whence they cannot be considered as the
characteristic of true Polypodies. The male organs of these
species are, in general, found very near the female, but
more towards the margin.
CYATHIEA, DAVALLIA, LINDSÆA.---The female organs
mostly very near the margin; the male equally near, occu-
spaces left by the former.
ASPLENIUM.---In Asplenium (Blechnum) orientale, A.
Woodwardioides, A. Scolopendrium *, the male parts are
very visible on the same leaf with the female; in Asplenium
(Blechinum) Spicant they are also distinctly seen, but not
on the same leaf with the female. In Asplenium procerum
male and female parts are on one and the same leaf, but on
different leaflets. In these, as in other ferns, the stigmas
correspond with the situation and direction of the spo-
rangia.
ADIANTUM.-- In this genus the male parts are situate
pying the
to an accurate examination with regard to the episporangium. Dr. Roth, in
the third volume of his Flora Germanica, describes this part very
circum-
stantially; but Professor Swartz, in his excellent paper on the ferns, in the
botanical journal of Dr. Schrader, does not consider them as furnished with
episporangia, and hence refers them to Polypodium. In an earlier pa-
per upon this subject, I followed Dr. Roth's authority and description, and
did not class them with Polypodium ; but some time after I found both
species in a pretty young state without episporangia. Are they really desti-
tute of them? B.-[All the specimens of the above-mentioned species,
which we had an opportunity of examining, were without integuments.
TRANSI.]
* I took off the male pellicles at the margin, and no seeds ensued.
I 2
closely

116 Dr. Bernhardi on the probable Mode
closely above the hyposporangia, on the surface of which
the stigmas shape their course in short lines. When the
time for fecundation approaches, the pollen glides along
against these stigmas; and to prevent it from rolling away
from them, the hyposporangia are rather bent upwards at
the edge.
و
DENNSTÆDTIA.- In this the male and female parts are
likewise sufficiently distinct. The figure I have given of
this fern, in the second volume of Schrader's journal,
clearly shows the bundles of vessels thickened at their
tops.
TRICHOMANES.--Linnæus appears to have been mistaken
in terming the sporangiophorum of this genus style ; for it
certainly does not perform the office of this
organ.
I have
not yet had an opportunity to observe any living species of
this remarkable
genus; and I cannot venture, from the in-
spection of dried ones, to decide on the mode in which the
generative process is conducted in them. They do not,
however, appear to possess any thing materially different
from other ferns in this respect.
OSMUNDA.-The 0. lunaria being very scarce in my
neighbourhood, I have not, since my discovery, had any
opportunity to examine it alive. If I may judge from dried
specimens of this plant, the male organs are not situate on
the sterile leaf: but in
STRUTHIOPTERIS they are found on the sterile leaflets ;
and this is perhaps an additional reason why it should be
separated from the foregoing genus.
ANGIOPTERIS.-Bundles of vessels, alternately more and
less strong, pervade the leaf. The sexual organs are only
found on the stronger vessels : the male at the extremities,
the female rather lower.
OPHIOGLOSSUM.--What I have said of Osmunda will
also apply to this.
MARATTIA.-In M. alata both organs are almost as
2
distinct

of Fructification peculiar to Ferns.
117
a
distinct as in Polypodium vulgare, but they are rather less
conspicuous in M. fraxinea.
In most of the species of ferns which I have had an op-
portunity of examining, the abovementioned
organs
could
not be mistaken ; but in dried specimens seldom any thing
more is seen of the male parts than the pellicles. The most
convenient time for detecting them is when they have just
turned white, and are on the point of falling off; which,
however, is not the case with every species. In some they
are difficult to be distinguished even in a fresh state ; for
instance, in the common Wall-rue (Asplenium murale).
Considerable deviations may perhaps also take place in
those differently constructed genera, Lycopodium, Tmesip-
teris, Ripidium, &c. in the dried specimens of which, I
confess, my endeavours to discover those organs have been
vain. Of the species of Lycopodium, none grow with
us except L. clavatum, which is also very scarce.
.
As for the second question, whether such parts are like-
wise to be found in other plants, I confess that I could
never observe any thing similar in any whatever ; nay, in
general the reverse is found: the bundles of vessels in their
leaves, while they take their course towards the margin,
become narrower and narrower, and I could never observe
any pellicles connected with them containing similar glo-
bules. That the glands which are observed embosomed in
the epidermis of some Crassulæ, near the margin of the
leaves, resemble the male pellicle of many ferns, will hardly
be urged by any body as an objection to what I have ad-
vanced.
My first discovery relative to the sexual parts of ferns I
made some years ago, but did not then venture to pub-
lish it: the probability of my conjecture having, however,
increased since that time, I do not now hesitate to offer it
as such for the decision of the botanical world. I shall
pursue my observations on this subject; and, should those
I 3
which

118 Dr. Bernhardi on the probable Mode
which I now communicate meet with approbation, fully
detail their results at some future period. I shall thankfully
acknowledge any assistance which any brother botanist may
be inclined to lend me : living specimens of ferns, plants
that are very scarce in our botanical garden, are indeed ne-
cessary for my purpose; but I shall feel obliged to them for
the communication of any dried specimens of species which
are not easily obtained.
I conclude this paper with pointing out a new genus of
ferns, which differs from the others in regard to the situa-
tion of the sexual parts, and will serve at the same time as
an illustration of what I have advanced. ONOCLEA sensi-
vilis can no longer be considered as belonging to the genus
Onoclea: it is indeed furnished, like the true Onocleæ *,
with an episporangium commune, as a continuation of the
margin of the leaf, and bears like them its episporangia in
heaps : but it is sufficiently distinct from them by the
episporangia propria, with which these heaps are separately
covered. This fern must therefore constitute a genus, which
may be placed between Onoclea and Sphæropteris, and
which, on account of the characteristic integument of its
capsules, I call
CALYPTERIUM.
Character generis :
Sporangia pedicellata, punctatim aggregata, pedicellis
connatis.
Episporangia propria, lateralia, a communi tecta.
Species: CALYPTERIUM sensibile. (Onoclea sensibilis L.)
What makes this species still more remarkable is, that
# The true Onoclea is 0. sensibilis. Those species which have been
thrown afterwards into this genus might have been made into distinct ge-
nera by Dr. Bernhardi, if requisite, as this has been done by Dr. Smith with
regard to 0. polypodioides ; but there is no reason to change the name of
the original and only species, though its generic character be given more
correctly. TRANSL.
the


Annals of Bot. PLI. Toll
2
3
5
6
8
og
9
o
12
10
TAY
Engraved by F Sanjom
Drawn by D. Bernhardi

of Fructification peculiar to Ferns.
119
the sterile leaves are separated from the fertile, which bear
both the male and female organs; while in Onoclea the
male leaves are separated from the female ones. The male
pellicles are situate on that side of the leaf which is rolled
up, advanced before the stigmas; when old they become of
a white colour, and are then easily distinguished. In those
leaves which bear neither sex, the clusters of vessels which
tend towards the margin do not widen, but become gra-
dually narrower.
Explanation of Plate I.
1. A picce of the leaf of Polypodium aureum, natural size,
viewed from the upper surface. Two stigmas are ob-
servable in the middle, and several male pellicles at the
margin.
2. A stigma magnified.
3. A lateral view of a section of the stigma magnified. The
small canals are seen to pervade the substance of the leaf
towards the ovarium.
4. The stigma fallen off, magnified.
5. A male pellicle with two globules of pollen, magnified:
it also shows the cavity in which a third has been lodged.
6. A piece of the leaf of Polypodium pustulatum, in which,
at both sides of the traversing cluster of vessels, two
rows of male and one of female organs are observable.
Natural size.
7. A piece of the leaf of Calypterium sensibile. Natural
size.
8. A leaflet of the same, viewed on the side rolled up.
shows six male pellicles that include the common epi-
sporangium. Natural size.
9. The same leaflet dissected longitudinally, and displaying
the proper episporangia. Magnified.
10. A magnified view of one of its clusters of sporangia.
I 4
It
It

120
Mr. Salisbury's Observations
It shows the pedicles grown together, and the proper
episporangium.
11. A leaflet of the sterile leaf of the same plant. Natu-
ral size.
V. Observations on the Inflorescentia of the Genus Crocus,
by R. A. SALISBURY, Esq. F.R.S., &c.
THE
He science of Botany is so extensive, and so much time
is necessary to a full investigation of any one object in it,
that great perfection in all its branches is scarcely to be
attained without the cooperation of many labourers. Every
unknown matter of fact, especially if it is an exception of
those general rules which nature has hitherto been ob-
served to follow in the vegetable kingdom, deserves to be
recorded. To suspend our judgment indeed, in forming
general conclusions, appears to be one of the most neces-
sary, and perhaps at present the most uncommon examples
of botanical wisdom.
The inflorescentia of the genus Crocus affords two ano-
malies of this sort. The great Linné proposed to exclude
that part entirely from his generic characters, as belonging
rather to the stem and leaves of the plant. He has never-
theless tacitly admitted it, not only in this, but many other
genera of the natural order of Iridee, by giving their brac-
teæ the name of calyx: and they are most undoubtedly of
primary importance in determining the genera. .
The real inflorescentia of Crocus is a fasciculus, the
whole of which, with part of the tube of the corolla, re-
mains buried under ground during the flowering season,
but afterwards the pedunculi are gradually elongated to the
surface. There are at present in our gardens twelve di-
stinct

on the Inflorescentia of the Genus Crocus.
121
stinct species of this genus, exclusive of varieties: three of
these flower in autumn, the rest are vernal plants. The
pedunculi in all issue from the axillæ of the inner leaves,
either singly or two together : in the latter case they are
connected by a very short common scapus, with a bractea
near the base of each, the outer of which sheathes both.
I know no instance of more than two pedunculi in a fas-
ciculus, having examined many hundreds of roots to
ascertain that matter. Though the above characters are
very conspicuous in some species, the origin of the pedun-
culi in others which appear to produce many flowers in
one common fasciculus, is more difficult to be accurately
understood: careful dissection indeed shows them to be
axillary, but when two come out together there is an
anomaly; for that of the first and principal flower has no
bractea whatever at its base, being only surrounded by the
dilated part of the leaf.
Besides these radical bracteæe in the inflorescentia of
Crocus, there are others longer, and more spathaceous at
the top of the pedunculus, which Linné formerly described
very faithfully as being solitary: for though two bracteæ
occur in many species, and are without doubt the natural
number, I have constantly found them solitary in all the
numerous varieties of the plant he had then before him.
Nor is this anomaly confined solely to that species, there
being two others which have only one bractea under the
pericarpium.
That remark, therefore, in one of our best periodical
publications, where the author under his Crocus Susianus,
Bot. Mag. No. 652. supposes he “ corrects an error sanc-
tioned by the names of Linnæus and Jussieu," is too hasty:
he in fact runs into the opposite extreme, by ascribing two
bracteæ to this genus invariably. The true Crocus Mæsi-
acus of the older authors is also a very different species
from that figured in the 45th plate of the same work,
and

192
M. Desfontaines on some scarce Plants
and will appear in the Flora Græca, which is now pre-
paring for the press by the president of the Linnean So-
ciety, under the name of aureus. Both this and the pale-
flowered one from Mæsia, first described by Clusius in his
Hist. Pann. p. 226, are growing at Mill Hill, and speci-
mens are much at the service of the author alluded to above,
if he wishes to publish them in the Botanical Magazine :
his rapid talents, notwithstanding some mistakes from
which nothing buman can be totally, exempt, have already
stamped that work with a high degree of additional value.
VI. An Account of some scurce Plants that flowered in the
Garden and Hothouses of the Museum of Paris in 1802,
From the French * of M. DESFONTAINES.
EUPHORBIA
UPHORBIA meloformis. Melon-Spurge.
(Pl. II.)
EUPHORBIA inermis, subrotunda, multangularis ; calyce
decem fido ; laciniis exterioribus scrobiculatis; filamentis
villosis.-E. subglobosa, inermis, multangularis. Hort.
Kew. 2. p. 135. Willd. Sp. Pl. 2. p. 886.
The Melon Euphorbia is a native of the Cape of Good
Hope, and seems to be diæcious; or, at least, that which
flowered during the summer in one of the stoves had none
but male flowers, the pistils of which were abortive.
Stem without spines, fleshy, pyriformly globular, about
three inches in thickness, with a hollow on the top, em-
bossed with from eight to ten keel-shaped ribs, streaked by
small traversing fillets of a pale green colour: the rem-
nants of the dried-up peduncles that are often to be seen
on the angles look like spines.
Annales du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle, vol.i. p. 200.
The

Annals of Bot. Pl.2.Vol.l.
Drawn by I B de Balzac
Engraved by E. Sanjem.
2
Cuphertua melofornire


in the Garden of the Museum of Paris.
123
3
5 rays
The flowers are produced on the sides at the top of the
plant, supported on short, cylindric, pubescent peduncles
with small scattered oval scales; some simple and one-
flowered; others terminated by an umbellet of 2, 3, 4, or
that are frequently bifurcated, with scales at their
base. Central flowers commonly sessile.---Bractes two,
small, applied to the calyx, which consists of ten seg-
ments; the five inner of which are blunt, pubescent, and
placed near the stamens; the others rounded, entire, pa-
tent, somewhat fleshy, greenish yellow, very minutely
pitted.--Stumens 15--18. Filaments villous, intermixed
with bearded threads, which are nothing more than abor-
tive stamens. Anthers round, bilocular.---Pistil abor-
tive.
With the female plant I am unacquainted, nor is any
other than the male noticed in the Hortus Kewensis. That
which we have in the Museum was sent last year from
England.
Explanation of the Plate.
1. A flower as it appears when magnified.
2. A part of the flower, showing both the inner and the
outer divisions of the calyx.
3. Stamens with the sterile filaments,
4. An abortive pistil.
EUPHICRBIA aleppica. Aleppo Spurge.
EUPHORBIA umbella quinquefida, dichotoma; involucellis
ovato-lanceolatis, mucronatis; foliis inferioribus setaceis
(calyce octofido, laciniis quatuor exterioribus bicorni-
bus). Linn. Sp. Pl. 657. Lamarck Dict. 2. p. 433.
This fine species of Euphorbia, originally from Syria and
the Islands of the Archipelago, flowered and bore fruit
during this summer for the first time.
From the rootstock spring several straight, siinple, her-
baceous
3

124
M. Desfontaines on some scarce Plants
baceous stems, of about seven to nine inches in length,
tapered downwards, and rendered scarred by the vestiges of
fallen leaves.-Leaves glaucous, smooth, sparse, very
many ; lower capillary; upper linear-lanceolate, pointed.
,
Umbel composed of five or six bifurcated or dichotomous
rays, below which are frequently produced peduncles that
bear flowers. General involucre of 5-6 narrow, lanceolate
leaflets; partial ones of two leaflets which are oval, pointed,
and frequently edged with small teeth.--Calyx very small,
of 8 divisions ; 4 outer yellow, furnished with two small
lateral cuspides often reddish.--Styles emarginate.-Cap-
sules sleek.-Seed brown, rounded.
-
CLITORIA heterophylla. Various-leaved Clitoría.
CLITORIA foliis pinnatis ; foliolis quinis; aliis rotundiori-
bus, aliis lanceolatis, aliis linearibus. Lamarck Dict. 2.
p. 51.
The species of Clitoria that I am going to describe, is
remarkable for elegance of foliage ; for pretty flowers,
which are resupinate, and of an azure blue colour. It
flowered for the first time about the middle of summer in
the hot-house. We are indebted to M. Cossigny for it,
who brought the seed from the Isle of France, where it
grows spontaneously.
Stem branched, climbing, filiform, above six feet in
length, slightly pubescent.--Leaves alternate, lower ter-
nate; middle and upper ones pinnate with an odd leaflet :
leaflets 7-9, smooth, small, opposite, round, sometimes
oval, lanceolate, or even linear, terminated by a bristle-
shaped appendage, and not unfrequently emarginate.
Stipules on the stem, awl-shaped.
Flowers axillary, solitary, pendent, resupinate. Pedicles
very slender, a quarter of an inch in length, slightly tumid
at the summit, furnished with four small bractes, two of
which are infericr; the two upper applied against the calyx.
-Calyx

in the Garden of the Museum of Paris. 125
--Calyx tubular, somewhat widened upwards, marked with
five small prominent lines, terminated by five ovate, acute
teeth; the three upper ones the largest.—Corolla of a sky-
—
blue colour.-Standard elongated, streaked, convex out-
wards, emarginate on the top, sides raised, longer than
the wings, which are brought close to each other, blue,
obtuse, ending in a very slender claw.-Keel not sharp,
formed by two contiguous petals, each borne on a pedicle.
Ten diadelphous stamens.--Style somewhat geniculate.-
Stigma pubescent, obtuse.--Pod smooth, sleek, flattened,
pendent, polyspermous, linear, from one and a half to two
inches in length, ending in a point; containing 8-10
compressed seeds; the valves twist themselves spirally after
they have opened.
loso;
STIPA tortilis. Twisted Stipa.
STIPA paniculata spicata, basi involuta, calyce interiore vil-
aristis contortis, inferne villosis. Desf. Fl. Atl. 1.
p. 99. t. 31. f. 1.-GRAMEN avenaceum supinum mi-
nus, spica densissima cum longis aristis lanuginosis tor-
tilibus. Tournef. Inst. 524.
This Stipa, a native of Egypt and the coasts of Barbary,
flowered and seeded in the Museum garden : it is easily
known from all other species of its genus, by its yellow
spiked panicle, by its villose awns twisted at the lower part, ,
by its interior calyces, which are also villous, detach them-
selves from the receptacle, and fall with the seed when that
is nearly ripe, in the manner of those of the AVENA fatua
Linn. O
SONCHUS resedifolius. Reseda-leaved Sow-thistle.
Sonchus glaber; foliis inferioribus dentato-pinnatifidis;
ramis virgatis, pedunculis unifloris. Desf. Fl. Atl. 2.
p. 226.--CHONDRILLA sicula tragopogonoïdes maritima.
Bocc. Sic. 13. t. 7. f. A.-LEONTODON mucronatum.
Forsk.

1 26
M. Desfontaines on some scarce Plants
Forsk. Fl. 144.-SCORZONERA resedifolia Linn. Spa
1113.-SCORZONERA foliis linearibus, dentato-pinnati-
fidis, glabris; calycibus apice albido-cartilagineis; caule
erecto. Vahl. Symb. 2. p. 87.
Linnæus had referred this species to Scorzonera; but its
sessile pappus, the hairs of which are simple, as well as
the other characters of the fructification, show that it really
belongs to Sonchus. Flowered and seeded this summer for
the first time. Introduced by Messrs. Delile and Nectoux.
Grows wild in Egypt, Sicily, Malta, and on the coast of
Barbary.
The whole plant is smooth and glaucous.-- Roof perpen-
dicular, long, of the size of the little finger. Stem po-
lished, straight, from a foot to a foot and a half high, di-
rided into slender branches.-- Leaves narrow, almost pin-
nate, dentate; segments unequal, distinct, white and cal-
lous at the top; the lower are petioled, the
Peduncles unequal, furnished with a certain number of
oval scales, terminated by a single flower.-Calyx imbri-
cate, elongated, not unlike that of the common lettuce,
LACTUCA sativa Linn. Scales obtuse, white at the point,
membranous at the edges; outer ones oval ; inner linear-
lanceolate:
-Diameter of the flower about an inch.-Semi-
florets yellow upwards, glaucous beneath.--Seeds slender,
long, striated, brown, crowned by a sessile pappus, of
white, simple, very fine hairs. Receptacle naked. O
This plant delights in sandy uncultivated spots at the
sea-side.
upper sessile.
DUxias spinosa. Thorny Bunias.
Bunias ramis spinescentibus. Linn. Mant. 90.-BRAS-
SICA spinosa. Aipin. AEgypt.p. 200. Ic.-C. B. Pin. 111.
Prodr. 54. Ic. Matth. edit. C. B. 369. Ic.-J. B.
Hist. 2. p. $35. Ic.---Zilla myagroides. Forsk. Fl. 121.
n. 74.

in the Garden of the Museum of Paris,
127
a
9. 74. and 75. t. 18. f. 4.-BUNIAS siliculis ovatis,
acutis; ramis spinosis, floriferis. Turra. Farset. 11.
This Bunias from Egypt flowered this year for the first
time. It is easily distinguished from all the species of the
same genus, by thorny branches, as well as by its glaucous
hue. It
It grows in parched sandy situations. Prosper Al-
pinus says that the leaves, after they have been boiled in
water, are eaten by the Arabs.
Root slender, but little branched, from the rootstock of
which rise some herbaceous, polished, cylindric stems,
above a foot in height, parted from the base to the summit
into several stiff branches, the last ramifications of which
are terminated by unequal divergent spines.-- Leaves alter-
nate, rather fleshy, flat; the lower elliptic, sometimes lan-
ceolate, or approaching to spathulate, obtuse, unequally
toothed and slightly simuate, decurrent on each side the
petiole for some distance, from one to two inches and a
half in length. Upper ones lanceolate, narrow, and often
quite entire.
Flowers solitary, ranged along the
young branches; about
the size of those of BUNIAS Cakile.-Pedicles short.---Ca-
lyx closed, of the same length as the claw of the petals, the
limb of which is violet, obversely oval, entire, and reticu-
lately veined.--The stamens have nothing remarkable; two
are shorter than the others, as in all cruciferous flowers.-
Style straight, persistent.--Stigma oblong, rather thick.---
Germen furnished with two small, polished, opposite pro-
tuberances, separated by the partition.-Silicle sphæroid,
hexagonal, of a bony texture, and wrinkled when ripe,
about the size of a pea, divided into two monospermous
cells, and terminated by a conic point.--Seed rounded.
CORDIA macrophylla. Cordia with large Leaves.
CORDIA foliis ovatis, villosis, sesquipedalibus. Linn. Sp.
275. Redouté Pict. Mus. Par.--PRUNUS racemosa,
foliis

128
M. Desfontaines on some scarce Plants.
+
foliis oblongis, hirsutis, maximis. Sloane Jam. 2. p. 130.
t. 221. f. 1. Rai. Dendr. 43.-COLLOCOCCUS plati-
phyllos major, racemis umbellatis. Brown Jam. 168.
This tree came originally from the Antilles, and flowered
in the hot-house towards the end of summer. It is very rare
in Europe; the two specimens that are in the Museum
garden were brought alive from Porto-Rico by M. Riedle,
gardener to the expedition that was sent out under Captain
Baudin.
CORDIA macrophylla rises to the height of 45 to 60 feet.
The trunk, which according to Brown is never more
than twelve or sixteen inches thick, separates into several
cylindrical branches, villose while young, several times. bi-
furcate or trifurcate, diverging and declined towards the
earth.-Leaves alternate deflected, with short rough scat-
tered hairs, from six to thirteen inches long, from three to
seven broad, entire or edged with small sharp teeth; nerves
obliquely transverse, prontinent beneath. Petiole short,
cylindric, channelled.
Flowers on one side, arranged in small bunches upon
common peduncle, situate in the fork of the branches.
On each side of the forks are produced two, sometimes
three opposite leaves, one of which, which is also the least,
is turned backwards.--Calyx oval, villous, persistent, with
five upright, straight, obtuse teeth.-Corolla white; five
segments elliptic, deflected, a little curled, rounded at the
top; tube cylindric, entirely villous.-Five stamens white,
longer then the tube, fixed to its upper part, alternate with
the segments of the corolla.--Anthers versatile, with two
cells separated at the base, attached to the filaments by
their backs.-Germen superior, oval, sharp.--Style filiform
-Four small capillary stigmas.-- Drupe spherical, of the
size of a pea, surrounded at its base by the calyx, containing
a bony, embossed nut, with two single-seeded cells. ħ.
· The CORDIA macrophylla must be kept in the stove.
Brown tells us that its wood is hard, and very proper for use.
VI. On
a

( 129 )
VI. On Ægiceras fragrans (Rhizophora corniculata Linn.)
by CHARLES KONIG.
Tuis tree has been first described and figured by H. van
Rheede, in the sixth volume of his Hortus Malabaricus,
p. 65. tab. 36, under the name of Pou-Kandel; and after-
wards by Rumpf, in the Herbarium Amboinense (vol. 111.
p. 117. t. 77.), where it is called de gehoornde Mangiboom,
or Mangium fruticosum corniculatum. Why Burmann, ,
the editor of the latter work, has not referred to the Hortus
Malabaricus, I cannot guess; it is certainly the same
plant, and the figure that accompanies it is much superior
to that of the Herbarium Amboinense.
Linnæus, with no further knowledge of the plant than
that which he acquired from Rumpf, enrolled it with his
genus Rhizophora, under the name of Rhiz, corniculata.
The five stamens and petals (as Rumpf calls the laciniæ of
the corolla) did not obstruct its union with this genus, of
which Linnæus observes, “ Stamina numero differunt uti
calyx et corolla ;" and the place assigned to it in the Her-
barium Amboinense, among the Mangia, together with
the general habit of the fruit as expressed in the figure of
this work, convinced him of its being a true species of that
genus.
Gærtner, who had an opportunity of examining the
fruit, finding it completely different from that of a Rhizo-
phora, constituted a new genus of it, under the name of
ÆGICERAS (from the distant resemblance of the capsule
to a ram's horn); applying to it the specific appellation of
majus, and adding a description with a figure of the fruit
of what he considered a congener, under the name of
minus.
In consequence of this, and guided by the number of
the sexual parts, as pointed out in the Herb. Amboinense,
Vol. I,
K
Professor

130 Charles Konig on Ægiceras fragrans.
66
Professor von Schreber, and after him Professor Willde-
now, justly placed Ægiceras in the first order of the fifth
class of the Linnean system. But with the exception of
the number of stamens, which is correct, Rumpf's descrip-
tion of the rest of the flower is more or less erroneous; a
case but too frequently occurring in his work: and indeed,
when we view the state of the science at the period in
which he wrote, what would now be deemed a perfect de-
scription is not fairly to be looked for. But it is remark-
able, that even the accurate Gærtner should have been led
into an essential error in regard to the nature of the fruit of
his Ægiceras majus; for according to his description and
delineation (de fruct. et seminib. plantar. vol. i. p. 216.
tab. 46.) the embryo is inverted, the cotyledons are lon-
gissimæ," three times longer than the radicle; when, on
comparing his figure with that annexed to my description,
it will at once be seen that the reverse is the case, and that
this excellent naturalist (undoubtedly misled by the calyp-
tra-like continuation of the umbilical cord, which covers the
small cotyledons, and adheres closely to them when dry) took
the lower or radical extremity of the seed for the upper,
and hence pronounced the embryo to be inverted. The lon-
gitudinal furrow on the concave side of the seed, destined
for the reception of the umbilical cord, he considered as
the place where his supposed cotyledons divide.
This error has produced another. Gærtner having re-
ceived, at Leyden, under the name of Wæl-Kieridi, some
fruits from Ceylon, that bore a distant resemblance to his
Ægiceras majus, and were really furnished with an in-
verted embryo, he at once concluded they were those of
another species of this genus, and as such described and
figured them under the name of Æ. minus.
Though, from the respective situation of the embryos
in the seeds of Ægiceras majus and Æ. minus, I was con-
vinced that they could not be congeners, yet Gærtner's
giving

Charles Konig on Ægiceras fragrans.
131
giving for a synonym of the latter, the Umbraculum maris
of Rumpf, which is certainly nothing but a variety of
Ægiceras majus, or at most a neighbouring species, caused
me to hesitate at first; I was, however, soon satisfied that
this synonym is entirely wrong, and that his Æ. minus is
the SANTALOIDES of Linnæus (Fl. Zeylon. p. 192.), or
CONNARUS Santaloides of Vahl (Symbola Botan. vol. iii.
p. 87.). The outward appearance of the fruit, as figured
by Gærtner, suggested this idea to me; in which I was
afterwards confirmed by a critical examination of the fruit
of Santaloides, and by the Cingalese name of this plant
being the same with that by which Gærtner had received the
fruit of his second species.
From all this it follows, that Ægiceras minus should be
cancelled in Willdenow's 66 Species Plantarum,” vol. i.
p. 1184. and that Gærtner's description and figure of it
should be quoted under Connarus Santaloides, vol. iii.
p. 693; as also that another specific name should be given
to the real Ægiceras. I call it ÆGICERAS fragrans, as
Rumpf states that its flowers, on account of their fragrance,
are worn as garlands by the young women of Amboyna.
The amended natural character of Ægiceras is as follows:
Calyx persistens, inferus, pentaphyllus : foliola coriacea,
oblongo-rotundata, bi-trilinearia, concava, basi crassiora,
marginibus invicem oblique incumbentibus.
Corolla monopetala, infundibuliformis, quinquepartita,
calyce duplo longior, subcoriacea : tubus longitudine
calycis, conicus, crassiusculus, basi rotundatus; laci-
niæ longitudine tubi, ovato-cordatæ, acuminatæ, re-
flexæ.
Stamina : Filamenta quinque, exserta, subulata, basi con-
nata in annulum imo corolla tubo insertum. Anthere
oblongo-cordatæ, versatiles, bilobæ, biloculares, superne
dehiscentes : pollen in acervulos concretum ad mar-
gines loculamentorum.
K 2
Ovarium

132
Charles Konig on Ægiceras fragrans.
Ovarium superum, fundo calycis immersum, oblongo-line-
are, compressum, subpellucidum, punctatum ; desinens
in stylum attenuatum, suberectum, persistentem, fila-
mentis paulo breviorem. Stigma simplex.
Fructus. Folliculus uncialis, raro sesquiuncialis, coriaceus,
glaber, arcuatus, infra cylindricus superne subventricosus,
stylo persistente acuminatus.
Funiculus umbilicalis longitudine seminis, tenuis, appla-
natus, e fundo folliculi oriundus in concava seminis
latere ad apicem decurrens, ibique dilatatus in arillum in-
completum calyptroideum, acuminatum, membranaceo-
fibrosum, cotyledones partemque radiculæ arcte obte-
gentem.
Semen, aut si mavis: Embryo erectus, perispermate destitu-
tus, arcuatus, membrana tenui vestitus. Cotyledones mi-
nimæ, vix lineam longitudine superantes, extus convexæ
intus planæ, obtusiusculæ, carnosæ, cum radicula conflu-
entes. Radicula maxima, cotyledonibus duodecies longior,
totum fere embryonem constituens, medullosa, cylindrica,
basi rotundata, incurva, latere concava, sulco exarata
longitudinali pro excipiendo funiculo umbilicali.
The only species of the genus known to me and of
which Mangium floridum Rumpf, vol. iii. p. 125. ap-
pears to be a variety) is the sweet-scented Ægiceras. This
shrub is found, in company with different species of Man-
grove-trees, and other plantee litorales, on the sea-shores,
not only of the Moluccas, Amboyna, and other East
India islands, but also at Malabar and the eastern coast
of New Holland. Its habit is much that of a Rhizophora,
at least in regard to the rough bark and the trailing roots :
its height is from 10 to 14 feet, and the stems, of which
several shoot
up
from the same root, about 3 to 4 inches
in diameter. They send forth thin spreading branches,
divided into several branchlets. Leaves mostly alter-
nate, sometimes opposite, from one to four inches long,
from


Annals of Bot P13. Voll.
d
b
9
h
k
Drawn by C. Konig
Engraved by F. Sanfom
Agriceras fragrans

Charles Konig on Ægiceras fragrans. 133
from eight lines to one inch and a half broad, elliptical or
obovate, tapering at the base, mostly notched at the top,
thick, coriaceous, smooth on both surfaces, entire, with
edges rather inflected; petiole twisted, three to four lines
long, running out into a strong longitudinal rib, that emits
vessels variously divided. We learn from Rumpf that the
leaves have a briny taste, when fresh. The white, sweet-
scented flowers, when expanded, and before their segments
become reflected, are nearly half an inch in diameter; they
are disposed, on slender stalks from one inch to an inch and
a half long, in close straight umbels, situate on small cylin-
drical knobs in or near the axils of the leaves.
Explanation of Plate III.
A small flowering branch of Ægiceras fragrans.
a. the calyx.
b. a leaflet of the same separated.
€. a complete flower.
igra
d. back view of the corolla.
e, the same laid open longitudinally, with the connate
stamens bent downward.
f. front and back view of the anthers; magnified.
g. pistil, natural size.
h. magnified.
i. a single capsule.
k. the same laid open longitudinally, to show the manner
in which the seed is fixed by means of the umbilical
cord.
I the naked seed with the divided cotyledons; natural
size.
K3
VII. Sup-

[ 134 ]
*
VII. Supplementary Remarks on Professor WILLDENOW's
new Edition of LINNÆUS's Species Plantarum. Berlin,
1797-1800. 8vo. from the German* of Dr. ROTH.
CONSIDERING the shortness of the intervals that have in-
tervened between the publication of the volumes of this
edition of the “ Species Plantarum,” it must be allowed
that Professor Willdenow has performed all that could be
expected from individual exertion. The discoveries made
in the vegetable kingdom, since Reichard's edition of the
same work, are so numerous, that to peruse all the authors
in which they are contained, and to make a judicious se-
lection of materials, is a task of no easy performance; and
after all it is impossible that such an undertaking, with
how great care soever it may have been carried should
be free from defects: hence every assistance afforded to the
pointing out of errors in such a work, and consequently
to bring it nearer to perfection, cannot but be highly
welcome to the editor as well as to the purchasers.
on,
1.
The character of the genus MNIARUM Spec. Plant. tom. 1.
p. 30. DITOCA of Gärtner (de fruct. et seminib. plant.
tom. 2. p. 196. t. 126.) ought to be changed as follows:
Involucrum tetraphyllum, biflorum. Calyx quadrifidus,
superust. Corolla nulla. Semen 1.-Vid. Linn. Gen.
Plant. ed. Schreber. tom. 2. p. 816. n. 19.
2.
The genus CINNA Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 31. is to be can-
celled. The grass, so well described by Linnæus as Cinna
arundinacea, may justly be considered a species of Agrostis.
* Roth's neue Beiträge zur Botanik, vol. i. p. 63.
+ Mniarum has certainly calyx inferus, which may be even seen in the
fruit, which it envelopes; and more distinctly in the flower. TRANSL.
According

Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions, &cc
135
-
.
According to the American specimen (for which I am
obliged to the president of the Imperial academy Nat.
Curiosorum) which answers completely the Linnean de-
scription, this species should be placed in the first division,
between A. stricta and ovata (Sp. Plant. tom. 1. p. 366.)
and characterized as follows:
AGROSTIS Cinna.-A. panicula oblonga secunda, floribus
monandris, petalo exteriore sub apice aristato.
Cinna arundinacea Linn. Syst. Pl. ed. Reich. tom. 1. p.12.
Ligula oblonga, laciniata. Flosculi constanter monandri.
Petalum exterius intra minorem calycis valvulam dorso
sub apice arista recta, brevi, valida, scabra auctum.
Obs. This grass ought not to be confounded with Agro-
stis Cinna Retz. Obs. bot. fasc. 5. p. 18. et fasc. 6.
p. 22., to which it bears some resemblance, but which is
Agrostis mexicana of Linnæus.
3.
JASMINUM simplicifolium Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 38.
According to the observation of my friend Professor
Mertens, the JASMINUM oblongum Burm. Ind. p. 6. tab. 3.
fig. 2., given as synonym to the above species, cannot
by any means belong to it. In Burmann's plant the pe-
duncles are described as “ axillares alterni unifiori," while
those of Jasminum simplicifolium are terminales brachiati,
and not one of them is found axillary. The specific dif-
ference of that plant may, therefore, be expressed as fol-
lows: J. foliis oppositis ovato-lanceolatis simplicibus, pe-
dunculis terminalibus trichotomis *
4.
VERONICA Teucrium Linn. Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 66.
* There is, indeed, a variety of Jasminum simplicifolium, in the Bank-
sian herbarium, with axillary cymes; but still the synonym of Burmann is
inapplicable to that plant; for the figure in the Flora Indica, in our opinion,
rather expresses the habit of an Apocinea. TaANSL.
K4
This

136
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
This plant, we learn from Dr. Smith (Linn. Transaet.
vol. 1. p. 191.), is not preserved in the Linnean herba-
rium, and Professor Willdenow considers it as a dubious
species, since it has been confounded by botanists both with
Veronica latifolia L. and with the larger variety of Vero-
nica prostrata. The mistakes concerning this species are
probably owing to this circumstance, that in Linnæus's
“Systema Vegetabilium," procumbent stalks (caules pro-
cumbentes) are ascribed to it, though its stalk is certainly
erect; a habit justly pointed out as characteristic in the first
editions of “ Species Plantarum." All those plants which
'
I have hitherto received under the names of Veronica lati-
folia and Pseudo-Chamædrys Jacq., were V. Teucrium.
I was not able to account for this until I was freed from
my
dilemma by Baron Wulfen, undoubtedly the best authority
in this case, who sent me dried specimens of Jacquin's
Veronica latifolia, Pseudochamadris, and urticifolia, and
thus enabled me to throw some light upon the subject:
Prof. von Jacquin, who did not know the true Veronica
Teucrium of Linnæus, mistook it at first for V. latifolia L.
(Dr. Host, in his Synopsis Plantar. Austriac. p. 10. is still
labouring under the same error); the true Veronica lati-
folia L. he considered as a new species, which he called
Veron. urticifolia. (Vid. Jacquin's Flora Austr. vol. 1. p. 37.
tab. 59.) Afterwards Prof. Jacquin changed his opinion,
and called the Veronica Teucrium of Linnæus V. Pseudo-
Chamædrys (Jacq. 1. c. p. 37. tab. 60.); while the larger
variety of Veronica Teucrium, described in my “ Flora
Germanica," vol. 2. part 1. p. 13, under the name of
B. major, was considered by him as V. latifolia L. From
this it appears, that Veronica urticifolia Jacq., as being the
true Linnean V. latifolia (Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 70.
n. 43.), ought to be omitted, and the synonymy of Veron.
Teucrium and latifolia altered.
Though Veronica Teucrium appears nearly related to
Veron,

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum. 137
-
Veron. prostrata, yet it is no matter of difficulty to distin-
guish the one from the other, if due attention be paid to
the nature of the calyx. I hope to remove all doubts and
errors that have hitherto prevailed in regard to the synonyms,
by the following characteristics :
1. VERONICA prostrata.-V. racemis lateralibus, calycie
quinquepartiti laciniis tribus brevissimis, foliis oblongo-
ovatis serratis, caule prostrato,
V. racemis lateralibus, foliis oblongo-ovatis serratis, cau-
libus prostratis. Linn. Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 67. Roth
Flora German. tom. 1. p. 7. tom. 2. pars 1. p. 14.
Moench Flora Hass. n. 11. tab. 1. (figura bona, excepto
calyce seorsim delineato.)
Calyx quinquepartitus : laciniis duabus reliquis tribus duplo
longioribus, æqualibus, lineari-lanceolatis; tribus brevis,
simis, linearibus, obtusiusculis.
2. VERONICA Teucrium.-V. racemis lateralibus longis-
simis, calycis quinquepartiti lacinia quinta minima, foliis
ovatis rugosis dentatis obtusiusculis, caule erecto.
V. racemis lateralibus longissimis, foliis ovatis rugosis den-
tatis obtusiusculis, caulibus procumbentibus. Linn. .
Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 66. Roth Flora Germ. tom. I.
p. 1. tom. 2. pars 1. p. 13. cum synonymis.
V. Pseudo-Chamædrys Jacq. Flora Austr. tom. 1. p. 37.
tab. 60.
B. major Roth Fl. Germ. 2. pars 1. p. 13. cum synonymis.
V. latifolia racemis lateralibus, folis cordatis sessilibus ru-
gosis obtuse serratis, caule stricto, foliolis calycinis
quinis. Hort. Kew. 1. p. 24. Linn. Spec. Pl. tom. 1.
p. 71. exclusis synonymis. Host Synops. Plant. Austr,
p. 10.
Caulis basi tantum procumbens, cæterum erectus. Calyx
quinquepartitus: laciniis lineari-subulatis; quatuor sub-
æqualibus ; quinta minima.
3. VERONICA latifolia.V. racemis lateralibus, calycis
quadripartiti

138
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
quadripartiti laciniis æqualibus, foliis cordatis rugosis
serratis, caule stricto.
V. racemis lateralibus, foliis cordatis rugosis dentatis, caule
stricto. Linn. Syst. Plant. ed. Reich. tom. 1. p. 34.
cum synonymis.
V. urticifolia racemis lateralibus, foliis cordatis sessilibus
argute serratis acuminatis, caule stricto, foliolis calycinis
quaternis. Hort. Kew. 1. p. 24. Linn. Spec. Plant.
.
tom. 1. p. 71. (cum synonymis.)
V. urticifolia racemis lateralibus, foliis ovato-lanceolatis
argute serratis hirtis, caule erecto. Jacquin Flora Austr.
tom. 1. p. 37. tab. 59. Linn. Suppl. p. 83. Host
Synops. Plant. Austr. p. 10.
Calyx multo minor quam in duabus antecedentibus, qua-
dripartitus : laciniis æqualibus, ovalibus, obtusis. Folia
cordata, argute serrata.
5.
With UTRICULARIA minor (Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 112.)
a plant has hitherto been confounded, which is now better
determined by Mr. Hayne. In order to distinguish this
species from the two others, to which it is nearly related,
the specific characters of Utricularia vulgaris and minor re-
quire alteration :
1. UTRICULARIA vulgaris.-U. nectario conico, labio supe-
riore integro palato subæquali, foliis pinnato-multipar-
titis : laciniis capillaribus. Roth Catalecta lot. fasc. 2.
p. 1. Hayne in Schrader's Journ. für die Bot. vol. 2.
p. 17. n. 1. pl. 6. A.-U. vulgaris. Spec. Plant. tom. 1.
p. 112. (cum synonymis.)
2. UTRICULARIA intermedia.-U. nectario conico labio
inferiori adpresso, labio superiore integro palato duplo
longiore, foliis palmato-multipartitis : laciniis capillari-
bus. Roth Catalecta lot. fasc. 2. p. 1. Hayne in
Schrad. Journ.f.d. Bot. vol. 2. p. 18. n. 2. pl. 5. Ter-
mini

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum.
139
mini lot. n. 6. pl. 26. fig. 6.-U. minor. Oeder Flora
Dan. tab. 128.-U. vulgaris minor. Ehrhart Herbar.
n. 91.
Habitat in Dania, prope Berolinum et Upsaliam. 4.
3. UTRICULÁRIA minor.-U. nectario carinato, labio su-
periore emarginato petalo æquali, foliis tripartitis: laci-
niis capillaribus dichotomis. Roth Catal. bot. fasc. 2.
p. 1. Hayne in Schrad. Journ. vol. 2. p. 22. n. 3.
pl. 6. B.-U. minor. Linn. Spec. Plant. tom. 1.p.112.
(excluso synonymo Oederi.)
6.
JUSTICIA hyssopifolia pedunculis axillaribus, foliis lanceo-
latis obtusis. Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 97.
Linnæus, in his Hortus. Cliffortianus 10., says of this
species : folia lineari-lanceolata; and the specimen in the
herbarium of Prof. Mertens has also folia lineari-lanceolata,
brevi mucrone terminata*.
7.
VERBENA nodiflora. Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 117. To this
belongs :
Verbena nodiflora incana curassavica latifolia. Plukenet
Alm. tab. 232. fig. 4.+
8.
LYCOPUs europeus, foliis sinuato-serratis. Spec. Pl. tom. 1.
p. 120.-Here is to be added
B. Foliis tenuius laciniatis. Plukenet Alm. tab. 45. fig. 1.
9.
SALVIA triloba tomentosa, foliis petiolatis rugosissimis tri-
• The form of the leaves of this plant is subject to variation: some of
them are nearly oval; and the more they approach to this form, the less
the abovementioned mucro is observable. The narrow leaves seem to be
more peculiar to the cultivated plant. TRANSL.
† Another synonym is : Blæria nodiflora Garin, de fr. et semin. pl. tom. 1.
.
p. 266. tab. 56. TRANSI.
lobis

140 Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
lobis lobo intermedio producto oblongo, lateralibus ovatis
obtusis. Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 130. Linn. Suppl. Plant.
P. 88.
Salvia cretica pomifera Plukenet Alm. 329. tab. 57. f.2.,
given as a synonym of that species, does not appear to
belong to it; for this figure does not express a single folium
trilobum, but the stem-leaves are all ovate, and those of the
spike ovato-lanceolata.
10.
SALVIA Vicolor foliis ovatis eroso-dentatis, floribus nutan-
tibus, lacinia media labii inferioris corolla concava. Sp.
Plant. tom. 1. p. 136.
Confer Schousboe's Marocco, pars 1. p. 17.
11.
Between Salvia vulnerariæfolia and S. pinnata (Spec.
Plant. tom. 1. p. 149. n. 67-68) is to be placed
SALVIA interrupta.-S. foliis interrupte pinnatis, caule
frutescente erecto. Schousboe Marocco, pars 1. p. 18.
tab. 1.---Habitat in Provinciis australioribus Imperii
Maroccani.
12.
Gramen geniculatum brevifolium crispum, spica pur-
pureo-sericea maderaspatanum, Pluk. Alm. 177. tab. 119.
fig. 1. is given as a synonym both to Anthoxanthum indi-
cum (Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 157.) and to Perotis latifolia
(Sp. Pl. tom. 1. p. 324.). To which of the two does it
belong *?
13.
Crypsis aculeata. Spec. Plant, tom. 1. p. 158; to be
added :
Crypsis aculeata spieis capitato-hemisphæricis, glabris, va-
ginis mucronatis subpungentibus cinctis; caulibus ra-
Anthox. indicum and Perotis latifolia appear to be one and the same
plant. TrANSI.
mosis

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum.
niosis. Lamarck Illustr. n. 856. tab. 42. fig. 2.
Schousboe Marocco, pars 1. p.22.-Antitragus aculeatus
Gertn. de fruct. et sem. pl. tom. 2. p. 7. tab. 30.
Phleum schenoides L., given as variety B to this plant,
with Scheuchzer's synonym, does not belong to it; it is a
species of Spartina, as I shall show hereafter.
14.
Piper hispidum foliis ovatis acuminatis obliquis hirsutis
rugosis, nervis alternis (venosis W.), spicis erectis, Spec. Pl.
tom. 1. p. 163. is to be changed for
Piper hirsutum.-P. foliis ovatis acuminatis obliquis rugo-
sis geniculisque hirsutis ; spicis erectis. Swartz Flor.
Ind. occ. tom. 1. p. 60.-P. hispidum. Swartz Prodr.
P. 15.
15.
PIPER scandens :-P. herbaceum foliis ovatis, acutis,
caule radicante simplici adscendente, Spec. Pl. tom. 1.
p. 165. Swartz Prodr. p. 16., is to be cancelled. Accord-
mg to Professor Swartz's later observations (FI. Ind. oce.
tom. 1. p. 68. Obs.) it is nothing but a variety of Piper
glabellum Spec. Pl. l. c. n. 33.
16.
NORÆA, Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 170. n. 98. Its generic
character should be as follows:--Corolla sexpartita : laci-
niis alternis inæqualibus patentibus. Stigmata tria, bi-
fida *
17.
To VALERIANA pyrenaica Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 179. is
to be added : Valeriana maxima Cacaliæ folio. Pluk. Alm.
tab. 232. fig. 1. lona!
18.
MELOTHRIA. Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 189.--Unless the
* This character Morea has ia common with many genera of the natural
order to which it belongs. TRANSI..
twenty-

142
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
twenty-third class (Polygamia) of the Linnean system be
given up, and its plants arranged in the other classes ac-
cording to the number and nature of the stamina, the genus
Melothria cannot on any account keep its place in the third
class, which Linnæus chose to assign to it; as I have shown
in my Catalecta botanica, fasc. 2. p. 124.
19.
Ixia bulbocodium.-I. scapo unifloro, foliis linearibus, ca-
naliculatis, angulatis. Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 196. Poiret
Iter. 2. p. 84.
Schousboe Marocco, pars 1. p. 25.
I. scapo ramoso, ramis unifloris, foliis sulcatis, filiformi-
bus. Lamarck Encycl. 3. p. 335.
My much esteemed friend, Mr. Schousboe, when con-
sul at Morocco, observed there three varieties of this spe-
cies, of which he has communicated specimens to me.
According to his just observation the synonymy of this spe-
cies ought to be as follows:
a. major.
Ixia Bullocodium caule unifloro, foliis linearibus canalicu-
latis conniventibus, floribus sulcatis patentissimis. Jacq.
Icon.rar. 2. t. 271. Desfont. Fl. Atlant. 1. p. 34.
Bulbocodium. Miller Icon. tab. 240.
Crocus vernus angustifolius III. Clus. hist. 1. p. 208.
(quoad iconem, nec quoad descriptionem.)
Corolla coerulea: fundo ad medium usque croceo.
B. media,
Ixia Bulbocodium var. B Lamarck l. c. p. 335. Illustr.
tab. 31. fig. 1.
Crocus vernus angustifolius I. Clus. hist. 1. p. 207. (quoad
figuram.)
Corolla omnino cærulea.
7
minor.
Ixia Bulbocodium var. a Lamarck 1. c. p. 335.
Crocus vernus angustifolius II. Clus. hist. 1. p. 207.
Corolla dilute purpurea; fundo croceo.
20. Sisy-

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum.
143
20.
SISYRINCHIUM viviparum Pluk. Alm. tab. 224. fig. 8.
is given as synonym both to Gladiolus montanus (Spec. Pl.
tom. 1. p. 208.) and Gladiolus galeatus (ib. p. 212.). Which
of the two plants has a claim to it*?
a
21.
COMMELINA benghalensis Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 250.—Ephe-
merum benghalense serpens, folio subrotundo brevi pha-
langoides. Plukenet Alm. tab. 27. fig. 3. (nec fig. 5.) †
22.
To COMMELINA vaginata Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 252. be-
longs :-Ephemerum phalangoides maderaspatanum mi-
nimum, secundum caulem quasi ex utriculis floridum.
Pluk. Alm. tab. 174. fig. 3. I
-
23.
SCHENUS effusus (Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 266. Swartz
Prodr. p. 19.), according to subsequent observations in
Swartz's Fl. Ind. occ. tom. 1. p. 98., is a mere variety
of SCHENUS Mariscus L. (Sp. Pl. 1. c. p. 9.)
24.
SCIRPUs articulatus.-S. culmo tereti nudiusculo semigeni-
culato, capitulo glomerato laterali Spec. Pl. tom. 1.
p. 290.
In the later works of Linnæus we find the expression
“ culmus semigeniculatus," which is not to be met with
in the earlier editions, and may lead into error. By culmus
geniculatus we understand a culm bent at the joint in the
* The name in Plukenet's work is Sisynrichium viperatum : according to
Mr. Gawler it belongs to neither of the above plants, but to his GLADIOLUS
viperatus Bot. Magaz. 688. where the point of interrogation added to that
synonym is to be erased. TRANSL.
† And page 135 instead of p. 103. TRANSL.
Plukenet's figure agrees much better with Tradescantia axillaris,
TRANSL.
manner

Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
manner of the knee; while in this plant the stalk is ereck,
completely straight, without any such kind of bendings,
but divided, by elevated annulate circles, into joints of
different lengths : hence “ culmus semigeniculatus" of the
specific difference should be altered into culmus articulatus
or inæqualiter articulatus.--As this species has a lateral
head, composed of several spikelets, nobody would expect
to find it in the first division of this genus * Spica unica :
it evidently belongs to the second division ** Culmo tereti
pohystachyo.
25.
Between Scirpus polytrichoides Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 295.
n. 15. and S. acicularis n. 16. should be inserted :
SCIRPUS schoenoides :-S. culmo setaceo compresso striato,
spica ovata, involucro monophyllo brevi membranacco,
seminibus turbinato-compressis. Retz. Obs. fasc. 5.
p. 14. n. 20.
Variat spicis duabus.. Habitat in India. Gerard Koenig.
Among the specimens which Dr. G. Konig has sent to
Dr. von Schreber under the name of Schonus bulbosus L.,
and for some of which I am obliged to the last-mentioned
gentleman, one is found with a double spike; the upper
pedunculated and prominent beyond the lower for nearly
an inch. Though this may not frequently be the case, it
still deserves not to be passed unnoticed.
26.
SCIRPUS Holoscheenus.-S.culmo tereti nudo, spicis sub-
globosis glomeratis pedunculatis, pedunculo diphyllo in-
æquali mucronato. Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 297.
In this species we never met with a " pedunculus di-
phyllus inæqualis mucronatus," but the diphyllous involucre
is of unequal length and acuminate: this ought therefore
to be altered in the specific difference. As for the two
quotations : Oeder Flora Dan. tab. 454. and Roth Flora
Germ. tom. 1. p. 92. tom. 2. pars 1. p. 58. they must be
omitted;

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum. 145
bmitted; for the plant figured in the former work as Scir-
pus Holoschenus, and from which I adopted it in my
Flora, is the smaller variety of SCIRPUS lacustris Flor.
Germ. tom. 2. pars 1. p. 57. B. minor. I was fully per-
suaded of this when I afterwards had an opportunity of
seeing the Flora Danica, and the live plant on the spot
pointed out by Oeder.
SCIRPUS romanus is distinguishable from Scirpus Holo-
schoenus L. (but scarcely more than as a variety) by its single
sessile heads, and the involucre's being sometimes rather
more elongated. Except as to these parts, there is no dif-
ference between them. It is now several years that I have
cultivated Scirpus Holoschenus in my gården, and have
observed that every year, from the same root, among the
culms with several pedunculated globular heads, there also
appear others somewhat thinner, with a single sessile head
(which therefore are the Scirpus romanus of Linnæus), and
others again which, together with the sessile one, bear a
single peduncled head. Scirpus australis L., to judge from
outward appearance, seems to be distinguishable from Scir-
pus Holoschenus by more tender culms, and particularly
by the involucre being lengthened far beyond the head.
The specimens gathered in the neighbourhood of Baaden,
and communicated to me by Dr. Frölich, are furnished
with heads not larger than a small pea; but in the con-
a
struction of the parts of the fiower I find no difference
between this species and S. Holoschenus. In Scirpus
romanus and australis, the lower involucre is pressed back-
wards by the expansion of the sessile head of flowers, so as
almost to be reflexed closely to the culm: in Scirpus Holo-
schænus, on the contrary, this does not take place, on
account of the slender stalks of the heads; the lower in-
volucre is left to itself, and assumes a more erect position.
But this circumstance is not sufficient to separate these
plants specifically: besides, Scirpus Holoschenus, romanus
Vol. I.
and

146
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
and australis agree in having leaves and involucres chan-
neled.---These three Linnean species, approaching each
other so closely as to afford no limits of distinction, ought
therefore to be reduced to one, as has been done by Dr.
Smith in his Flora Britan. vol. 1. p. 53.
27.
The distinctive characters of SCIRPUS triqueter and S.
mucronatus L. (Sp. Plant. tom. 1. p. 302. 303.) not being
given with sufficient precision, and the synonyms wanting
correctness, the German botanists have been led into error
with regard to the determination of these species. Linnæus
gives the specific characters of Scirpus triqueter thus :
“ S. culmo triquetro nudo, spicis subsessilibus peduncula-
tisque mucronem æquantibus.” But this species has not a
triangular culm with sharp edges, but one of three sides
with blunt edges (trigonus). The ovate obtuse spicules are,
moreover, in fascicles, and of these some are sessile, others
with stalks; but the flower-stalks (at least in our neigh-
bourhood) very seldom reach the length of the point of the
culm projecting over the panicle. Scirpus mucronatus is
known partly by the sharp triangular culm with hollowed
sides, partly by the long and recurved point of the culm,
projecting beyond the sessile fascicle of flowers. The last
circumstance has been entirely overlooked as a distinctive
mark. Among the references of this species we find
one to Scheuchzer's Agrostographia tab. 9. f. 14.; but
on comparing this figure with the plant itself, it strikes
us that Scheuchzer could not have intended it for this
spe-
cies, as the point projecting over the fascicle is completely
upright; and it would for ever remain an object of doubt,
unless we learned from Dr. Smith, (in an observation on
Scirpus triqueter Fl. Brit. vol. 1. p. 56.) that according to
Sherard's herbarium, Scheuchzer's plant is still to be re-
ferred to Scirpus mucronatus. As synonyms of this spe-
cies we find, moreover, Haller's Scirpus caule triquetro,
panicula

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum. 147
panicula laterali ramosa, locustis ovatis (Hist. Stirp. Helv.
no. 1338.), and Scirpo-Cyperus maritimus humilis, &c.
(Michel. Nov. Gen. p. 47. Ord. II.), which obviously do
not belong to it: the former of them is to be referred to Scir-
pus triqueter L., the latter to my Scirpus mucronatus in
Flora Germanica. I should scarcely have ever extricated
myself from this maze of errors, had it not been for the
instructive specimens that I received from Messrs. Wulfen
and Willdenow, which have made me better acquainted
with the Linnean Scirpus mucronatus, and have enabled
me to compare and determine more accurately these three
species so nearly related.
In the neighbourhood of Vegesack, on the banks of the
Weser, the Scirpus triqueter of Linnæus is found in abun-
dance, and, mixed with it, another nearly allied species,
which is however sufficiently distinguishable by the different
structure of its culm, and particularly by its spikelets.
These variations of the two species can, therefore, not be
ascribed to a difference in the nature of the soil. The spe-
cies to which I allude has been separated already by Ray
and Plukenet from S. triqueter; and, indeed, its three-sided
culm with sharp edges, its fascicles of flowers, which are
constantly sessile, its oblong spikelets, and the external
calycine glume, which is double the size of the inner
glumes, are differences of considerable importance. I had
till now mistaken this species for Scirpus mucronatus L.,
under which name I have also inserted it in
my
Flora Ger-
manica. Drs. Willdenow and Smith consider it as a mere
variety of Scirpus triqueter; but after repeated examination
and careful comparison of both the plants in their wild
state, I am prompted to retain them as distinct species. I
shall here attempt to give descriptions of these three species
with their respective synonyms:
1. Scirpus trigonus. S. culmo trigono nudo, spicis ovatis
L2
obtusis

148
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
obtusis lateralibus fasciculatis sessilibus pedunculatisque,
mucrone erecto.
S. triqueter culmo triquetro nudo, spicis subsessilibus
pe-
dunculatisque, mucronem æquantihus. Linn. Sp. Pl.
tom. 1. p. 302. (exclusa varietate ß.) Flora Germ. tom. 1.
p. 23. tom. 2. pars 1. p. 59.
S. caule triquetro, panicula laterali ramosa, locustis ovatis,
Hall, Helv. n. 1338.
Culmus trigonus : latere paniculam emittente læviter cana-
liculato; reliquis duobus planis, vix parum elevatis, hinc
anguli obtusi. Spicæ ovatæ, obtusæ, fasciculatæ, ses-
siles et pedunculatæ. Gluma calycina corollis magnitu-
dine æqualis.
2. SCIRPUS triqueter. S. culmo triquetro nudo, spicis
ovali-oblongis subacuminatis, sessilibus conglomeratis
lateralibus, mucrone erecto.
S. triqueter B. Spec. Pl.1.c. p. 303. cum synonymis.
S. mucronatus culmo triangulo nudo, spiculis lateralibus
oblongis conglomeratis sessilibus, mucrone erecto. Roth
Germ. tom. 1. p. 23. tom. 2. pars 1. p. 60.
Scirpo-Cyperus maritimus humilis, &c. Michel. Nov. Gen.
p. 47. Ord. II.
Culmus triqueter, nec trigonus, humilior plerumque quam
in antecedente, mucrone supra paniculam longiore et
acutiore. Spicæ ovali-oblongæ, subacuminatæ, duplo
.
saltem acutiores quam in antecedente, constanter sessiles
et conglomeratæ. Gluma calycina corollis duplo fere
major longiusque mucronata.
3. SCIRPUS mucronatus. S. culmo triangulo acuminato,
spicis ovatis conglomeratis sessilibus lateralibus, mucrone
horizontali.
S. mucronatus caule triangulo nudo acuminato, spicis con-
glomeratis sessilibus lateralibus. Linn. Sp. Pl. tom. 1.
p. 303. (exclusis synonymis Halleri et Michelii.)
S. glomeratus.

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum.
149
-
S. glomeratus. Scopoli Carn. ed. 2. n. 63. (optime con-
venit, exceptis synonymis.)
Scirpo-Cyperus palustris, caule molli, panicula nitida
,
glomerata, semine nigro. Michel. Nov. Gen. p. 47.
Ord. III.
Habitat in Carinthiæ et Carnioliæ paludibus. WULFEN.
Culmus duplo crassior quam in duobus antecedentibus,
triqueter, triangulus, tricarinatus. Mucro supra glome-
rulum, præsertim in fructifera planta, ad latus horizon-
taliter reflexus, duplo vel triplo longior et crassior quam
in Scirpo trigono et triquetro, apice obtuse mucronatus.
Spicæ ovatæ, crassiores et longe plures in glomerulo
densissimo.
28.
ERIOPHORUM.-Linnæus ascribes a simple spike to
ERIOPHORUM virginicum, and says it hence resembles
Eriophor. vaginatum; but upon nearer examination we find
that it is furnished with a close panicle composed of many
spikelets, and that it is, besides, distinguishable at first sight
from all other species by its very long and leaf-like involucre
at the base of the panicle. In order to facilitate the deter-
mination of the species, a certain order ought to be observed,
both with regard to their divisions and individual characters.
* Monostachya :
1. ERIOPHORUM vaginatum.-E. culmis vaginatis teretibus,
foliis triquetro-canaliculatis, spica florifera ovata.
E. culmis vaginatis teretibus, spica scariosa. Spec. Pl.
tom. 1. p. 312.-Glumă acuminatæ patentes.
2. ERIOPHORUM Scheuchzeri.-E. culmis basi vaginatis
teretibus, foliis tereti-canaliculatis, spica florifera sub-
rotunda.
E. Scheuchzeri Hoppe lot. Taschenb.
Juncus alpinus capitulo tomentoso majori. Scheuchzer
Agrost. p.304. Append. tab. 7. bona figura !
Hab. in alpibus Salisburgensibus et Rhæticis, 21.
L 3
3. Erio

150
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
3. ERIOPHORUM alpinum.-E. culmis nudis triquetris,
spica pappo breviore. Linn. Sp. Pl. tom. 1.p.314.
** Polystachya :
4. ERIOPHORUM polystachyum.-E. culmis foliosis tere-
tibus, foliis planis, spicis pedunculatis, seminibus ovatis.
E. culmis teretibus, foliis planis, spicis pedunculatis. Linn.
Sp. Pl. tom. 1. p. 312. (excluso synonymo Pollichii)
Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. 2. p. 289.
5. ERIOPHORUM angustifolium.-E. culmis foliosis tere-
tibus, foliis canaliculato-triquetris, spicis pedunculatis,
seminibus ovatis.
E. culmis foliosis teretibus, foliis canaliculato-trique
tris, spicis pedunculato-erectis. Linn. Sp. Pl. tom. 1.
p. 313,
a
E. polystachyum, Pollich Palat. n. 52. (secundum speci-
mina in loco a Pollichio indicato a Viro veneratiss. Doc-
tore Koch collecta.)
Differt ab antecedente : statura majore ; foliis multo lon-
gioribus et angustioribus, canaliculato-triquetris ; invo-
lucro communi paniculâ longiore.
6. ERIOPHORUM gracile.-E. culmis teretibus foliosis,
foliis triquetris sursum canaliculatis, spicis pedunculatis,
seminibus linearibus. Roth Catal. bot. fasc. 2. Append.
cum synonymis indicatis.
Habitat in Palatinatu et in alpibus Salisburgensibus. 4.
Differt ab E. angustifolio, cui proximum : statura tenuiore,
graciliore; foliis superne tantum canaliculatis : culmis
ultra medium ancipitibus; involucro communi panicula
duplo breviore; seminibus linearibus.
7. ERIOPHORUM virginicum.--E. culmis foliosis teretibus,
foliis planis, panicula capitata pappo breviore : spicis ses-
silibus.
E. culmis foliosis teretibus, foliis planis. Linn. Sp. Pl.
tom. 1. p. 313.
Panicula compacta, capitata, involucrata foliis longissimis,
composita

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum. 151
composita spiculis 5-6 pluribusve sessilibus. Lana
panicula longior rufa. Semina triquetra, utrinque acuta.
Glumæ lanceolatæ, ferrugineæ, dorso linea elevata cari-
natæ.
8. ERIOPHORUM cyperinum.-E. culmis teretibus, foliosis,
panicula supradecomposita prolifera, spiculis subternis.
Linn. Sp. Pl. tom. 1. p. 313.-Lana gilva, spiculis vix
longior.
29.
MÜHLENBERGIA.–Of this genus we know two species,
of which we shall have complete descriptions in the next
number of Mr. von Schreber's excellent work on Grasses.
They are
1. MÜHLENBERGIA diffusa.-M. culmo diffuso foliis line-
aribus angustis, ligula obsoleta, panicula coarctata.
M. diffusa. Sp. Pl. tom. 1. p. 320.
2. MÜHLENBERGIA erecta.-M. culmo erecto, foliis lan-
ceolatis, ligula oblonga barbata, panicula laxa.
Hab. in America boreali. 4.
30.
Between Milium paradoxum and M. villosum Sp. PI.
tom. 1. p. 360-361, is to be placed
MILIUM coerulescens.-M. floribus paniculatis aristatis,
aristis gluma brevioribus. Schousboe Marocc. pars 1.
p. 34.
M. panicula laxa; pedunculis capillaribus ; calyce exteriore
membranaceo-acuto ; interiore subaristato. Desfont.
Atl. 1. p. 66. t. 12.
,
Hab. circa urbem Sanctæ Crucis. SCHOUSBOE,
31.
According to the specimens communicated to me by the
Rev. Dr. Koch, Agrostis sylvatica (Pollich Palat. n. 73.) is
a mere variety of Agrostis stolonifera L., and cannot there-
I 4
fore

152 Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions.
fore be given as synonym to AGROSTIS sylvatica Spec. Pl.
tom. 1. p. 371.
32.
Between Melica nutans and M. uniflora Sp. Pl. tom. 1,
p. 382-383, is to be inserted
MELICA pyramidalis.-M. petalis imberbibus, panicula
patente pyramidata, foliis apice involutis, subasperis.
Schousboe Marocco, pars 1. p. 37.
M. panicula pyramidali laxa, foliis linearibus angustis, apice
involutis. Poiret Iter 2. p. 96. (excl. synonymo Mori-
sonii.)
M. ramosa Villars Delph. 2. p. 91.
Hab. in montosis fruticetis regionis tingitanæ-Media
inter M. nutantem et unifloram ; ad priorem tamen
proxime accedit. Panicula racemosa secunda. Flores
nutantes.
33.
UNIOLA paniculata, spiculis ovatis. Sp. Pl. tom. 1.
P. 406.
Plukenet's figure (Alm. tab. 32. fig. 6.) is bad: the leaves,
which ought to be rather broad and flat, are represented as
folia involuta.
[To be continued.]
REVIEW.

( 153 )
REVIEW
IX. A Description of the Genus Pinus, illustrated with Fi-
gures, Directions relative to the Cultivation, and Remarks
on the Uses of the several Species, by AYLMER BOURKE
LAMBERT, Esq. F. R. S. F. S. A. V. P.L.S. London,
printed for J. White, at Horace's Head, Fleet-street,
1803. Pag. 86. Pl. 38. Large Folio. Price Ten Guineas.
In reviewing this splendid production, in which so much
elegance is united with a great portion of utility, it is im-
possible not to pay a tribute of respect both to the author,
who has bestowed such attention and labour on a subject of
so very intricate investigation, and to the artists, whose
talents have certainly rendered it one of the most magnifi-
cent monographs extant. Mr. Lambert has, by this pub-
lication, supplied a great deficiency in the catalogue of
botanical works; for though there exist, in several lan-
guages, valuable materials for a history of the Pines, yet
these are widely dispersed, and scarcely any of the figures
of them in different works can be said to be above, while
most of them are far beneath, mediocrity: no genus, there-
fore, stood in greater need of revision than that of Pinus.
But if such an undertaking be attended with great difficul-
ties, even in regions where many of the species are indige-
nous, those difficulties must be increased, and success be
the more meritorious, in a country whose Flora does not
call one her own. Mr. Lambert surmounted this obstacle
by applying for several years to every source of information
within his reach, particularly to the rich gardens of Kew,
Pains

154
Review of Mr. Lambert's
pur-
Pains-hill, the seats of different noblemen in this country,
as those of the late Duke of Argyle at Whitton, of the
Duke of Northumberland at Sion, of the Earl of Coventry
at Croom, the plantations of Lord Rivers at Stratfieldsay,
as also the garden of the late Peter Collinson (now Mr.
Salisbury's) at Mill-hill. By availing himself of these
repo-
sitories with that laudable zeal which marks his botanical
suits, Mr. Lambert has been enabled to present the lover of
Dendrology with the description of and remarks on thirty-
three species, represented in thirty-eight plates, with a degree
of elegance, taste, and scientific accuracy, not inferior to the
first-rate productions of this kind. Except three executed
by Mr. Francis Bauer of Kew, all the drawings are by Mr.
Ferdinand Bauer, the artist who accompanied Dr. Sibthorp
on his tour in Greece, and who is now employed, as botanical
painter, under Captain Flinders, on a voyage for surveying
the coast of New Holland. Twenty-three of the plates are en-
graved by Mr. Warner, twelve by the late Mr. MʻKenzie,
two by Mr. Barlow, and one by M. Queiroz, a pupil of Bar-
tolozzi. But though the plain engravings are really of a su-
perior kind, the chief praise, in speaking of the excellence of
the representations, is due to the coloured copies, executed
by Mr. Hooker, a pupil of Mr. Fr. Bauer, in such style as
to give the effect of original paintings. We are, however,
sorry
that the latter can only be purchased by the happy
few, since forty guineas for the history of a single vege-
table
genus is far from being cujusvis crumene. So much
for the figures. Of the text it is but justice to say, that it
answers completely our best expectation. The new specific
characters are precise, and the Latin descriptions elegant,
clear, and copious : we cannot, however, avoid saying that
the observations on the cultivation and use of the different
species may possibly not stand the test of rigid criticism,
at least may be deemed incomplete, as Mr. L. has not suffi-
eiently availed himself of the information of other writers
upon

Description of the Genus Pinus.
155
upon this subject. Something might also be said against
the arrangement of the synonymy,
and the total inattention
to what relates to the physiology of these trees, &c. : but
* ubi plurima nitent" it would appear an invidious task
for us to point out defects, which the author, we trust, will
know how to remedy himself in the continuation which he
promises in the preface to this work. It cannot be deemed
unprofitable to lay before our readers an abstract of the
contents of the work, to which we shall add occasional
remarks.
The species are arranged as follows:--1. those with seve-
ral leaves from a common sheath (18 species); 2. thos
with solitary leaves surrounding the branches (10 species) ;
3. those with numerous leaves in bundles from a common
sheath (4 species, besides one subjoined as dubious, the
Dammara alba of Rumpf.).
* foliis pluribus ex eadem basi vaginali:
1. PINUS SYLVESTRIS Linn.-P. foliis geminis, rigidis,
strobilis junioribus pedunculatis recurvis dependentibus, an-
therarum crista exigua. Tab. 1.-This highly useful spe-
cies, from which the red deal is obtained, inhabits more
generally the northern parts of Europe, but is also found
further to the south, and in Scotland, whence it is com-
monly called the Scotch fir. Miller describes the Scotch
tree as a distinct species under the name of P. rubra.
Mr. L. is justly surprised that it is not more cultivated on
waste ground in England. According to his own observa-
tions it thrives least on chalky land, but even there it will
grow. From a note to P. alba we learn that in some parts
of Ireland the bogs are almost entirely filled with the old
roots of P. sylvestris; they are dug up, and converted into
ropes that stand dampness much better than those made of
hemp; and the wood itself is sold in the streets of Dublin
by the name of bog-wood. It ought not to be passed un-
noticed

156
Review of Mr. Lambert's
noticed here, that Oelhaven asserts that he has frequently
observed the male and female flowers of this species upon
different trees, and we have no reason to distrust the ob-
servation of this excellent dendrologist; but Gleichen's re-
presenting the male and female flowers as in the same cat-
kin, the former below and the latter above, appears to be
erroneous. Thunberg imagined he had met with P. syl-
vestris in Japan; but as he describes the branches as hori-
zontal, Mr. Willdenow is inclined to consider it rather as a
different species.
2. Pinus PUMILIO.-P. foliis geminis abbreviatis strictis,
strobilis ovatis obtusis minimis : junioribus sessilibus erectis.
Tab. 2.-The Mugho or mountain pine, the smallest of the
genus, is a native of the high mountainous parts of the
south of Europe. It is very nearly related to Pinus sylve-
stris; but its cones, according to Mr. L's observations,
grow erect, and are sessile till they are above one year old,
when they become horizontal: those of sylvestris have long
stalks, and become pendent soon after impregnation. In
Germany and Hungary the Mugho pine is called Krumm-
holz (crooked wood), but it is more than probable that two
distinct species are comprehended under this appellation.
The essential oil obtained from its resin is called Krum-
holz-oil.
3. PINUS BANKSIANA Lamb.-P. foliis geminis divari-
catis obliquis, strobilis recurvis tortis, antherarum crista di-
latata. Tab. 3.-The Labrador or Hudson's-bay pine.
This species, which has never been noticed in any work, ex-
cept in the Hortus Kewensis (as P. sylvestris divaricata d.),
is strikingly distinct from all other pines by its opposite
cones, curved towards each other in the manner of the
horns of a ram. We fully subscribe to Mr. L's opinion,
that this species cannot be a variety of P. sylvestris, even if
there were no other objection than its being an American
1
tree.

Deseription of the Genus Pinus.
157
tree. From the same reason we suspect that the American
Tilia alba of Hort. Kew. is distinct from the Tilia alba of
the Plantæ rariores Hungariæ.
4. PINUS PINASTER Hort. Kew.-P. foliis geminis elon-
gatis, strobilis verticillatis confertis ovatis sessililus pendu-
lis, antherarum crista rotundata. Tab. 4.-The pinaster is
a native of Italy and the south of France. The first planted
in England, says Mr. Lambert, was in Bishop Compton's
garden at Fulham, where it is still growing and in a healthy
state : we find it however mentioned in Hortus Kewensis,
that it was cultivated so early as 1596 by Gerarde. Linnæus
considered this species as a variety of P. sylvestris, from
which it is, however, distinct, not only by its large cones
in clusters, but also by the horizontal growth of its
branches, which are moreover at wider distances; and the
leaves and their sheaths are considerably longer than in the
Scotch fir. Mr. Lambert's excellent figures were made,
the one from a fine tree at Kew; the other, exhibiting a
large branch with ripe cones, from a drawing by Ehret
in the Banksian library.
5. PINUS PINEA Linn.-P. foliis geminis, strobilis ovatis
maximis, seminum alis abbreviatissimis, antherarum crista
dentato-lacera. Tab. 6, 7, 8.-The stone pine is strikingly
distinct from the neighbouring species by its very thick
ovate-roundish cones, often acquiring the size and shape
of a moderate pine-apple, a name undoubtedly given to the
fruit of the ananas from this similarity. The kernels which
they contain are not only in great request in Italy, Spain,
and the rest of the south of Europe, where this tree grows
spontaneously, but are likewise imported into foreign coun-
tries, as a very palatable dessert, for which purpose the tree
is frequently cultivated. The Pinhao molar of the Portu-
guese, and the Pignuolo molese of the Neapolitans, are said
to be varieties of this species. The three plates illustrative
of this species are excellent: the first of them represents
branches

158
Review of Mr. Lambert's
years
branches with flowers and with fruits of two years growth;
the second, some perfect cones of three and four
growth ; the third (which, as not conveying additional in-
formation, might have been very well spared), another per-
fect cone purchased in a London shop.
6. PINUS MARITIMA.-P. foliis geminis tenuissimis,
strobilis ovato-conicis glaberrimis solitariis pedunculatis,
Tab. 9, 10.-The species here described and figured,
under the name of the maritime pine, appears to us to
stand in need of attentive revision. It is P. sylvestris var. a.
maritima Hort. Kew., but not the same with Duroi's P.
maritima b., in which the cones are never solitary, but
2-3 surrounding the branch. Of Mr. L's plates, the one
represents a branch with male flowers from the royal gar-
dens at Kew; the other, a branch from a specimen in the
Sherardian herbarium, with cones, which are smooth,
glossy, and hanging downwards. To these is added a cone
which Mr. L. obtained at Sion-house, but which is not
very like those of the Sherardian specimen. To this latter
obviously belong the scales and seeds exhibited upon the
tenth plate, though they are disposed there as if belonging
to the Sherardian cone; a mistake not corrected in the ex-
planation of the plates.
7. PINUS HALEPENSIS H. Kew.-P. foliis geminis te-
nuissimis, strobilis ovato-oblongis reflexis lævibus solitariis
pedunculatis. Tab. 11.-Mr. L's figure of the Syrian pine
(which is also said to be found in the maritime situations of
southern France) is taken from a specimen in the She-
rardian herbarium.
8. PINUS MASSONIANA Lamb.-P. foliis geminis tenuis-
simis longissimis ; vagina abbreviata, antherarum crista
dentato-lacera. Tab. 12.-This fine long-leaved species is a
native of China : the specimen from which the drawing is
taken was sent by Mr. Masson from the Cape, where it
was raised from seeds. Mr. Lambert has not been able to
obtain

Description of the Genus Pinus.
159
obtain the fruit, nor any information respecting it. What
are described here as stipules might more properly have
been called bractes; for they appear to be situated among
the amenta exclusively.
9. PINUS INOPS H. Kew.-P. foliis geminis, strobilis re-
curvis oblongo-conicis longitudine foliorum ; aculeis squama-
rum subulatis rectis. Tab. 13.This species, commonly
called in England the Jersey pine, is the P. virginiana of
the botanists: the name of inops, given to it by the author
of Hortus Kewensis, is preferable on account of its appear-
ance, which is rather stunted and crooked, as well as from
its not being confined to Virginia, but found in most pro-
vinces of North America. Mr. Lambert states, that never
more than two leaves occupy one sheath; but Dr. Pott has
observed them in three, and sometimes single. This pine
is not much esteemed, except for preparing pitch and tar,
which it yields abundantly in its native country. What
Kalm observes, in his Travels in N. America, is rather re-
markable—that in the heat of the summer the cattle resort
to its shade in preference to that of any other tree, although
affording much more shade by their foliage.
10. PINUS RESINOSA H. Kew.-P. foliis geminis, stro-
bilis ovato-conicis sessilibus ternis; squamis medio dilatatis
inermibus. Tab. 14.-Besides the characters here given of
the pitch pine, there is another, viz. the great length of
the sheaths of the leaves, which is nearly an inch. It grows
naturally almost all over North America. Mr. Lambert
recommends it to more general cultivation on the score of
its elegant appearance, and the fragrance of its resin ; but
not much can be expected from it as timber.
11. PINUS VARIABILIS Lamb.-P. foliis linatis ter-
natisque, strobilis ovato-conicis sulsolitariis ; squamarum
aculeis incurvis. Tab. 15. This is Pinus tæda variabilis y.
Hort. Kew., and P. echinata of Miller. Duroi and Mönch
consider it as a variety of the Jersey pine, to which it ap-
pears

160
Review of Mr. Lambert's
a
a
pears to be nearly related; and Dr. Pott states that he has
not found sufficient or constant any of the characters, upon
the strength of which it has been made a distinct species.
This scarce species stands in need of re-examination.
12. Pinus TÆDA Linn.-P. foliis ternis elongatis, stro-
bilis deflexis ; spinis inflexis, vagina foliorum elongata.
Tab. 16, 17.--Frankincense pine. This species, which
has its name from the strong-scented turpentine, tar and
pitch, which it yields, is a native of North America, where
it grows near the sea-coast, and on plains too poor to afford
much nourishment; whence, as Wangenheim informs us,
these trees are low, and acquire but moderate size. It
appears, indeed, that the dryness of the soil is less favour-
able to the growth of this species than to that of many
others. The frankincense pines in the well-known gar-
den of Count Veltheim, at Harbke, have attained, in 33
years, the height of 38 feet, and a diameter of four.--The
two plates illustrative of this species represent specimens
brought from America by Fraser, and from a tree in the
garden at Sion-house.
13. PINUS RIGIDA Mill.-P. foliis ternis, strobilis ovatis
confertis ; squamarum spinis reflexis, vagina foliorum abbre-
viata. Tab. 18, 19.-Miller was the first who distinguished
this from the preceding species ; in which he was followed
by Duroi. According to Mr. Lambert's observations, the
cones of Pinus Tæda have a much looser texture, and are
more slightly attached to the branches: the length of the
sheaths, and the incurvature of the spines of the scales, are
likewise more considerable in that species than in P. rigida.
14. PINUS PALUSTRIS Mill.-P. foliis ternis longissimis,
strobilis subcylindraceis muricatis, stipulis pinnatifidis ra-
mentaceis persistentibus. Tab. 20.--This singularly fine
species, which is only found natural in the more moderate
climes of North America in moist boggy places, is at once
known by its leaves of more than a foot in length, standing
closest

Description of the Genus Pinus.
161
closest towards the termination of the branches, and by its
long beautiful cones. It grows to the height of from 40 to 50
feet, but its wood is soft and light, and contains but little
resinous matter. Mr. L. has not had an opportunity of
seeing the female flowers, but has represented, together
with a fine male branch, a cone which is not equalled in
length by that of any other species.
15. PINUS LONGIFOLIA Roxb.-P. foliis ternis tenuis-
simis longissimis, vagina elongata, stipulis integerrimis de-
ciduis, antherarum crista convexa integriuscula. Tab. 21.-
Hitherto the swamp pine was looked upon as having of all
its congeners the longest leaves; but those of this new
East Indian species exceed them by several inches. Ac-
cording to the account given of it in Dr. Roxburgh's
manuscripts, it is found on the high mountains of Napaul,
where it grows to a considerable size : in the gardens about
Calcutta, however, where some trees have been reared from
seeds brought from that country, it is only met with in a
low state. The threefold, long, smooth, filiform, and gene-
rally pendulous leaves disposed round the termination of the
smaller branches, and the male amenta collected in a bundle
on the top of the branchlets, distinguish this beautiful pine,
even at first sight, from all others.
16. Pinus STROBUS Linn.-P. foliis quinis, strobilis
foliis longioribus cylindraceis lævigatis, antherarum crista
gemina subulata minima. Tab. 22.--The Weymouth pine
(thus called from Lord Weymouth, on whose estate in
Wiltshire it was first cultivated with great success) is a
native of the colder regions of North America, New
York, New England, Nova Scotia, and Canada. The
principal woods of it are on the shores of Funday-Bay
in Nova Scotia, and of Casco-Bay on the eastern side of
Massachusets-Bay; as also on the shores of the rivers
Piskataqua and Merrimack (in New Hampshire). The
VOL. I.
M
whole
a

162
Review of Mr. Lambert's
whole tract, from the extreme northern side of the river
St. Lawrence, towards Montreal, and the shores of the
Lake Champlain, likewise abounds in this species. Though
the Weymouth pine attains the height of 200 feet, Duha-
mel is of opinion that the wood can be of little use, on ac-
count of the many knots it contains. We know, however,
very well from Wangenheim and others, that its timber
does not only completely answer all the purposes for house-
building, but likewise for all sorts of masts and yards,
planking, &c. The last mentioned author saw two masts,
intended for seventy-four gun ships, 108 feet each in
length. For hulls of ships, and for under-ground work,
its wood is, however, less desirable, as it does not bear
moisture for any considerable time without decaying. The
smooth bark of the Weymouth pine, rarely met among the
species of this genus, is very characteristic. The resin
which it yields has a fine scent ; and the scales of the
cones are covered with it; which gives them a singular ap-
pearance, as is well expressed in the plate. It might also
have been noticed here, that Mr. Scheidlin of Wirtemberg
has succeeded in multiplying this valuable species very ex-
peditiously, by ingrafting branches on the stems of Pinus
sylvestris.
17. PINUS CEMBRA Linn.-P. foliis quinis, strobilis
ovatis seminum alis obliteratis, antherarum crista reniformi
crenata. Tab. 23, 24.-The Cembra pine, to us one of the
handsomest of the genus, is often confounded with Pinus
pinea; not, indeed, on account of any similarity in the
structure of their parts, but because the kernels of both
species are used for food. It grows, naturally in Siberia,
the alpine parts of Tyrol, and also in Switzerland. The
Swiss tree is different from that of Siberia, according to
Haller, and we are much inclined to the same opinion. As
the Cembra pine is very hardy, Mr. L. thinks it might
properly

Description of the Genus Pinus.
163
properly be planted on our bleak and mountainous lands,
especially in the proximity of the sea: Linnæus himself
likewise recommended its cultivation on the high and bald
mountains of Lapland. Its timber has a finer grain than
common deal, and a very pleasant smell, which is not,
however, perceived in the Russian Cembra. Both the
flowers and cones have a most beautiful appearance: the
latter, which are two inches in diameter, and three inches
long, have, before they arrive at maturity, a bloom upon
them resembling that of a ripe plum. The nuts, which
are called arren-nüssle in Switzerland, (we never heard of
aphernouilli, which is a corruption seemingly taken up by
Mr. L. from Harte's Husbandry,) are triangular, and easily
cracked: the kernels they contain, which afford a deli-
cious fruit, and serve for medicinal purposes, are about the
size of a large pea, and have the whiteness with the agree-
able taste of almonds. One of the plates represents branches
with male flowers and ripe cones, and
very accurate dissec-
tions of the seed; the other, the unripe blue cones.
18. Pinus OCCIDENTALIS Swartz.-P. foliis quinis lon-
gissimis margine' scabris, strobilis oblongis; squamis apice
truncatis.-As Mr. L. has not had an opportunity of seeing
complete specimens of this species, of which Professor
Swartz himself has only examined the inale flowers, no
plate is given of it. We add both to Professor Swartz's
and Mr. Lambert's descriptions, that the leaves are not
constantly by fives, but likewise by threes.
** Foliis solitariis ramis ambientibus.
19. Pinus Abies Linn.-P. foliis solitariis tetragonis,
strobilis cylindraceis; squamis rhombeis complanatis margine
repandis erosis. Tab. 25.-What we find here relative to
the history of this important species, and its application,
is rather too laconic: as for its culture, it is passed over
in silence. The plate exhibits a very exact and beautiful
epresentation
M 2
20. PINUS
-

164
Review of Mr. Lambert's
20. DINUS ALBA Hort. Kew.-P. foliis solitariis tetra-
gonis incurvis, strobilis subcylindraceis laxis ; squamis ou
ovatis integerrimis. Tab. 26.-The white spruce fir, so
called from the greater whiteness of its bark, does not
thrive in warm climates, and is, therefore, in America, not
found further south than 43° N. lat. It produces excellent
timber, and approaches the foregoing species in growth.
In the arboretum at Harbke, trees of 33 years had acquired
3 feet 8 inches in circumference, 50 feet in height, and
20 feet in the diameter of the expansion of the branches.
The white
spruce is also one of the most ornamental spe-
cies of its genus, and highly deserves to be recommended
for cultivation. It is however much more advisable to
plant young trees, than to raise them from seeds, which
is attended with much difficulty; for, though they conie
up and look sound the first year, they often perish in
the second or third cold winter. Many heaths and waste
lands in Great Britain would, in Mr. L's opinion, be very
proper for the cultivation of this species.--P. alba is well
known to be used for preparing the essence of spruce, a
detailed account of which is given by Dr. Maton in his
dissertation at the end of this work.--Mr. L. remarks that
this species, when young and in great vigour, will some-
times bear cones of a large size, with numerous small
squamæ, and a branch or shoot growing out of their tops.
21. PINUS NIGRA H. Kew.-P. foliis solitariis tetrago-
nis rectis strictis, strobilis ovatis ; squamis ellipticis margine
undulatis erosis. Tab. 27.-The black spruce is found with
-
the foregoing species, and is also made use of in the pre-
paration of spruce beer. This tree, which in its native soil
is from 30-40 feet high, may be easily known at first sight
from P. alba, by the blackish colour of its branches, and
the dark purple cones. We find it not noticed in the de-
scription, that the branches, especially the younger ones,
are mostly covered with short hairs. Dr. Pott of Brunswic
mentions
a

Description of the Genus Pinus.
163
mentions a variety, received at Harbke by the name of
Pinus chinensis: it is of a straighter growth, and furnished
with smaller leaves. Another spruce fir, and likewise from
North America, is :
22. PINUS RUBRA Wangenh.-P. foliis solitariis subula-
tis acuminatis, strobilis oblongis obtusis; squamis rotundatis
subbilobis margine integris. Tab. 28.-According to the
description, the cones of the Newfoundland red
spruce
fir
differ from those of P. alba in being rather thicker; the
scales are of a firmer texture, with a deep notch, and longer
than those of the black spruce, as also of a redder colour.
These characters may, indeed, as Mr. L. observes, distin-
guish at once the red from the black spruce; but still they
appear not quite sufficient to found a specific difference
upon : so that Miller and Duroi can scarcely be blamed for
not separating them.
23. PINUS ORIENTALIS Linn.-P. foliis solitariis te-
tragonis, strobilis ovato-cylindraceis ; squamis rhombeis.
Tab. 29.-This is the Abies folio brevi et tetragono, fructu
minimo deorsum inflexo, of Tournefort, who discovered it
in the neighbourhood of Trebisonde, upon the Black Sea,
where it is known by the name of Erdon. Mr. Lambert has
not had an opportunity of seeing a specimen of this rare
species; but he has obtained a copy of the draging made
by Aubriet under the direction of Tournefort, and now in
the possession of Jussieu. So well authenticated a draw-
ing is, indeed, a valuable addition to the work : but we
cannot approve of Mr. Lambert's having (contrary to his
usual caution) subjoined the representations of two cones
from China, on a supposition that they belong to Tourne-
fort's pine. The cones in Aubriet's drawing are furnished
with long stalks, pretty like those of the white spruce :
those from China are completely sessile.
24. PINUS PICEA Linn.-P. foliis solitariis planis subse
cundis, strobilis cylindraceis erectis, bracteolis elongatis, ar
M 3
therarum

166
Review of Mr. Lambert's
therarum crista bicorni. Tab. 30.-On account of the fine
glaucous colour of the under surface of the leaves, this
species has obtained the name of the silver fir. It grows
naturally in the mountainous parts of Switzerland, Thu-
ringia, Suabia, &c.; and according to Gmelin it is also
found in Siberia, but not beyond 50° N. lat. The silver fir
is easily known from others by the characteristic form of its
oblong erect cones, the scales of which are toothed at their
sides, and grown together at their base with a persistent
lanceolate bracteole, which runs out into a horizontal or
reflected point. Besides the use made of the light and pli-
able wood of this species, for the manufacturing of dif-
ferent tools and for purposes of building, it yields an ex-
cellent turpentine; nor ought it to be omitted here, that
its bark contains a good deal of tannine principle. One of
the tallest and finest silver firs Mr. Lambert saw in the
garden of the late Duke of Argyle, now the property of
Mr. Gosling
25. PINUS BALSAMEA Linn.-P. foliis solitariis planis
subsecundis, strobilis cylindraceis erectis, bracteolis abbre-
viatis, antherarum crisia mutica. Tab. 31.-The balm of
Gilead fir is a native of North America, where it attains a
considerable height. It has much the habit of the silver
fir; but its leaves are rather shorter, and less glaucous be-
neath. The very showy deep purple cones are generally of
the size of the last mentioned species, and equally erect :
but the bracteolæ of the squamæ are shorter, and their
point does not project considerably; they secrete a whitish
transparent resin, exceedingly well expressed in the co-
loured representation, which was taken from a specimen
procured at Longleat, Wilts, the seat of the Màrquis of
Bath, where Mr. L. has seen the tree in great perfection.
There are also very large trees of it at Wooburn and War-
wick Castle, which are said to be more than twenty years old;
contrary to what was supposed by Mr. Lambert,--and also
by
a

Description of the Genus Pinus.
167
by Miller, at least in the earlier editions of his work. This
species has likewise succeeded very well in Germany: Dr.
Pott observes that the stems of the balm of Gilead firs at
Harbke have acquired 2 feet 10 inches in circumference, 44
feet in height, and are of very straight growth. The resin
taken from the vesicles found between the bark and the wood
of P. balsamea is often sold under the name of balm of
Gilead; it is however nothing but common Canada balsam.
26. PINUS CANADENSIS Linn.-P. foliis solitariis planis
denticulatis subdistichis, strobilis ovatis terminalibus vix folio
longioribus. Tab. 32.-The account we find here given of
this species is rather short. No mention is made of the
use to which it is applied in America ; though we know
from Wangenheim, that its wood affords very good timber
and fuel, and that, in the more southern states of America,
the
young shoots are made use of for brewing beer. This
species is generally called Hemlock spruce, a name not
mentioned in the work before us.
27. PINUS TAXIFOLIA Lamb.-P. foliis solitariis planis
integerrimis, strobilis oblongis, antheris inflato-didymis.
.
Tab. 33.--The Nootka fir, as Mr. L. calls this species, was
brought from the north-west coast of America by Mr.
Menzies. It approaches to the preceding species : but its
leaves are larger, with margins entire: the flowers are dis-
posed in much larger heads with fringed bracteæ: cones
unknown. The figure was taken from a specimen in the
Banksian herbarium: it is very faithful, except for the mag-
nified anthers, and the two detached leaves; which latter are
erroneously figured as being petioled, whereas they are only
attenuated at the base, with a slight twist,
28. PINUS LANCEOLATA Lamb.P. foliis solitariis lan-
ceolatis planis patentibus, strobilis globosis ; squamis acu-
minatis. Tab. 34.---The lanceolate and acuminate leaves of
this singular Chinese species are the broadest of any other
in the genus, if we except the Dammara to be mentioned
M4
hereafter,

168
Review of Mr. Lambert's
hereafter, but which may possibly turn out to belong to
another genus of the Coniferæ. The cones are globular,—à
character well expressed in Plukenet's figure, but the shape
of the leaves is quite different from that in the species here
described, Mr. Lambert's very characteristic figure was
taken from a speciinen in the Banksian herbarium, to
which it was given by Sir G. L. Staunton.
*** foliis numerosis fasciculatis, ex una basi vaginali.
29. PINUS LARIX L.-P. foliis fasciculatis deciduis, stro-
vilis ovato-oblongis, squamarum marginibus reflexis laceris,
bracteolis panduriformibus. Tab. 35.--The figure is very
characteristic and instructive. Mr. L. finds, in Professor
Martyn's new edition of Miller's Dictionary, the subject of
the Larch so completely treated upon, that he refers the
reader to that work.
30. PINUS PENDULA.-P. foliis fasciculatis deciduis, stro-
bilis oblongis; squamarum marginibus inflexis, bracteolis
panduriformibus acumine attenuato. Tab. 36.---This is the
black larch according to Mr. Lambert, and P. intermedia of
Pott, who quotes P. Larix rubra of Marshall, giving the
synonym of P. Larix nigra Marsh. to the following species,
between which and the common larch it is intermediate.
31. PINUS MICROCARPA Lamb.-P. foliis fasciculatis
deciduis, strobilis subrotundis paucifloris; squamis inflexis,
bracteolis ellipticis obtuse acuminatis. Tab. 37.This is
P. laricina of Duroi; according to Mr. Lambert the red
larch. It is a native of North America as well as the fore-
going species, to which it approaches very near; the prin-
cipal difference lying in the figure of the bracteolæ, and the
remarkable smallness of its cones, that are scarcely half an
inch in length.
32. PINUS CEDRUS Linn.-P. foliis fasciculatis peren-
nantibus, strobilis ovatis obtusis erectis; squamis adpressis
rotundatis. We were much disappointed at not finding a
figure to the account of this most interesting species,-an
omission

Description of the Genus Pinus.
269
omission which Mr. L. excuses on account of the one al-
ready existing of the cedar of Lebanon in Ehret's Plantæ
Selecte published by Trew; but which, we think, does not
render a new drawing superfluous, particularly as that work
is not frequently met with. For those who are possessed
of it we correct an error of the press in the quotation: in-
stead of " tab. 1, 4, 28, 60, 61," read pag. 28. tab. 60 et
61.
32. PINUS DAMMARA Lamb.-P. foliis oppositis ellip-
tico-lanceolatis striatis. Tab 38.-As an appendix to the
rest, we are here made acquainted with one of those re-
markable trees that yield the Dammara: a resinous sub-
stance, used for several purposes in different parts of Asia.
.
Both description and drawings are from a specimen without
flowers, and from some fragments of the cones in the
Banksian collection. This rare tree inhabits the high moun-
tains of Amboyna, where it grows to a very considerable
height. Its leaves are opposite, ovate, lance-shaped, from
three to five inches long, an inch or upwards in breadth ;
they are without a mid-rib, but longitudinally striated; and
thus constitute as it were a number of the common folia
acerosa joined sideways. There is no question that this
Dammara is of the family of Coniferæ: we are, however, as
yet too imperfectly acquainted with its fructification to be
authorised to call it a species of Pinus : it seems to us more
probable that it may turn out a congener of that remark-
able tree, the Rasamala of Java, called Lignum papuanum
by Rumpf, of which we shall, perhaps, have an opportu-
nity to say more in a future number of our Annals. We
conclude with observing, that, strange as it may appear,
Loureiro's PINUS Abies (Fl. cochinch. p. 579.) is nothing
else but Mr. Lambert's Pinus Dammara, or at least a con-
gener of it. That good man had likely never seen a Euro-
.
pean pine, and hence mistook the sense of the Linnean
specific difference of Abies. His Pinus sylvestris is like-
a
wise

170
Review of M. Ventenat's
wise far from being the common fir; for he describes the
leaves as being half a foot long.
Besides two instructive letters--the one from Mr. Davis
relative to the timber yielded by various species of pines, the
other from the treasurer of the Linnean society, on the sub-
ject of insects destructive to these trees--we find appended
to this work a very complete “dissertation on the medicinal
and other uses of various substances prepared from trees of
the genus Pinus," which, as might be expected from the pen
of Dr. Maton, is executed with great judgment and precision.
The Doctor treats first on the medicinal properties of terebin-
thinate substances in general; and then proceeds to record
systematically the history of the substances yielded by the se-
veral species, enlarging, at the same time, on the different
processes of preparing them, their composition, &e. Thus,
for instance, speaking of the Scotch fir, he treats, sepa-
rate heads, on the common turpentine, the extract of the
juice of the fir, its essential oil, the common resin, the
black resin or colophony, tar, tar water, pitch, lampblack,
and bark bread.
in
X. Jardin de la Malmaison, par E. P. VENTENAT, de l'In-
stitut National de France, l'un des Conservateurs de la
Bibliothèque du Panthéon (with the motto, “ Si canimus
"
sylvas, sylvæ sint Consule dignæ."). Livraison I-III.
à Paris, de l'Imprimerie de Crapelet. An ix. (1803) Fol.
maj.
If we may form a judgment from the first numbers, this
work, which is intended to describe and figure the rare
plants of Madame Bonaparte's garden at Malmaison, will
be worthy to be placed by the side of the other well re-
ceived botanical productions of its indefatigable author.
The plan followed in the arrangement of the text is exactly
the same with that of his “ Plantes du Jardin de Cels :">
5
the

Jardin de la Malmaison.
11
the specific and sometimes the improved generic character
of each plant in Latin is followed by a detailed description
of all the parts in French, to which are annexed observa-
tions, which, upon the whole, bespeak much judgment, as
well as a very intimate acquaintance with the subject; and
frequently tend to illustrate some important point in the
natural arrangement of plants, for which M. Ventenat is a
great advocate. The plates, done from paintings of Re-
douté, are not uncoloured stroke engravings like those of
the before-mentioned work of this author, but in the dotted
manner printed off in colours, and afterwards finished ;
by which, indeed, a soft and picturesque effect is produced,
but very frequently at the expense of truth, both with re-
gard to the colour and surface of the parts: the former,
especially the green, admitting of very little variety in the
tints; the latter never exhibiting those various degrees
of roughness, smoothness, or pubescence, so admirably ex-
pressed in the originals or coloured prints of Bauer and
Redouté, or even in the plain engravings of the Flora At-
lantica, Plantes du Jardin de Cels, &c. Upon the whole,
it cannot however be denied that the execution of the
plates is far beyond any thing we have seen in this style.
Each number of this work contains six plates, with as
many leaves of letter-press displaying great typographical
elegance. We shall here make our readers acquainted
with the contents of the three first numbers.
1. GORDONIA pubescens : foliis obovatis, laxe serratis,
subtus pubescentibus ; pedunculis brevissimis ; fructibus
globosis.--This beautiful shrub, a native of South Carolina,
stood in great need of a good and accurate delineation :
the figure here given of it is excellent. We see scarcely
any difference between this and Gordonia Franklinia.
2. XERANTHEMUM bracteatum: foliis lanceolatis, re-
pandis, scabriusculis ; fioribus solitariis, terminalibus, brac-
teatis.-A new species from New Holland, with lance-
shaped

172
Review of M. Ventenat's
shaped undulated leaves, and large shining yellow flowers
furnished with long bractes.
3. EUPATORIUM Aya-pana : foliis lanceolatis, integerri-
mis, subtrinerviis; inferioribus oppositis, superioribus al-
ternis; calycibus inæqualibus, multifloris.- This species,
which, on account of its lively purple flowers disposed in
axillary and terminal corymbs, is one of the finest of the
genus, is found in South America at the right border of
the Amazon river, and was also lately introduced by Cap-
tain Baudin into the Isle of France. The Aya-pana lately
attracted the attention of the world, through the praises
lavished on it in the French journals as a wonderful remedy
against the bite of snakes, dropsies, dangerous wounds, &c.:
subsequent observations appear, however, to prove that its
virtues have been much over-rated. The compliment in the
dedication to Madame Bonaparte appears to be borrowed
from this plant.
4. MELALEUCA gnidiæfolia : foliis lanceolatis triner-
viis, ramulis floriferis lateralibus paucifloris ; filamentis
antice remotis.-Though it is here observed that this spe-
cies, a native of New Holland, is not among those de-
:
scribed by Dr. Smith in the third volume of the Linnean
Transactions, yet we find that it is this gentleman's MELA-
LEUCA thymifolia, specimens of which we have carefully
compared with the description and drawing of M. Vente-
nat, which are taken from an imperfect specimen.
5. METROSIDEROS anomala: foliis oppositis, subsessili-
bus, cordato-ovatis, impunctatis; ramulis, pedunculis, ca-
lycibusque hispidis ; floribus salitariis, terminalibus.--This
also, we find, is one of Dr. Smith's species, namely, M. his-
pida. M. Ventenat says it is distinct from all the other spe-
cies with opposite leaves, by the hairiness of the upper part
of the stalks, by its coriaceous leaves and solitary flowers :
but the two first characters it hasin common with Dr. Smith's
plant; the latter may be accidental; and, indeed, both
drawing

Jardin de la Malmaison,
173
drawing and description appear to be made from a plant at
the first time of its flowering. There is no doubt that it is
also the same plant with ANGOPHORA ovata of Cavanilles;
for, though this botanist describes only one-seeded locula-
ments, and M. Ventenat observed several ovula in each cell
of the
germen of his M. anomala, it is well known that
in this family the abortion of the seeds is not unfrequent.
Cavanilles founds the distinction of Metrosideros and his
Angophora chiefly upon the seeds of the latter being
few and roundish; those of the former many, small, and
wedgeform: but this can be scarcely deemed sufficient for
establishing a genus. Of greater importance, and indeed
very anomalous, is, that the petals of M. hispida are as it
tere conferruminated with the laciniæ of the calyx, and
staminiferous: a circumstance we are surprised not to find
pointed out by Cavanilles in the generic character of his
Angophora.
6. NYMPHÆA cærulea : foliis cordato-subrotundis, re-
pandis; laciniis calycinis petalisque lanceolatis ; anteris
appendiculatis.-The blue Cape Nymphæa is well known in
this country. We find it here observed, that the natural
family of Hydrocharides, in Jussieu's work, contains seve-
ral genera which ought to be transferred to the dicotyle-
donous plants, and Nymphæa ainong the number : the
first step, however, should be to prove the embryo of the
water lily to be of two lobes, which, for aught we know,
has not hitherto been maintained by any botanist.
7. CROWEA saligna: caule ramisque triquetris, glabris;
foliis alternis, lanceolatis, integerrimis; floribus solitariis,
axillaribus.- In the character given here of this well-known
genus
of Dr. Smith, we find the germen described as stipi-
tate; and a query added, whether this character might be
employed to distinguish Crowea from nearly related genera
of the natural order of Rutacex? We are at a loss to ac-
count

374
Review of M. Ventenat's
a
count for this, as it appears to us, erroneous observation
of M. Ventenat, unless he considers the medullary part of
the fleshy receptacle-like continuation of the calyx as a
stipes; which cannot be done without confounding ideas.
We never observed the calyx in that state in which it is ex-
hibited in fig. 2. of the drawing.
8. LANTANA nivea: foliis ovato-lanceolatis, acuminatis,
crenulatis; caule aculeato; capitulis hemisphæricis; brac-
teis linearibus.--This very handsome species, distinguished
from its congeners by its light green leaves, and the disposi-
tion and white colour of the fowers, is stated to be a native
of the East Indies, a part of the world where one should not
have expected it. It was sent over to France by Messrs. Lee
and Kennedy, of Hammersmith,
9. CENTAUREA pumila: subacaulis; calycibus simplicis-
simis, spinosis; foliis pinnatifidis, crassis, subtomentosis.-
A native of Egypt, and very common about Alexandria : it
approaches to Centaurea acaulis Linn., from which it is,
however, distinct, by its fleshy leaves, and by the scales of
the calyx being terminated by a long spine. Linnæus has
described this species in the Amoenitates Academice; but
we are sure that the synonym of Tournefort given there
does not belong to it.
10. NICOTIANA undulata: foliis radicalibus subspathu-
latis; caulinis petiolatis, ovatis, undulatis, acuminatis, flo-
ribus ob tusis. Seeds of the New Holland tobacco were sent
from En gland to France. It has been since figured in the
Botanical Magazine, under the above specific name; though
Dr: Sims is of the same opinion with us that it is an im-
proper one, as the leaves are very little waved.
11. ANTIRRHINUM triornithophorum : foliis verticillatis,
lanceolatis ; caulibus decumbentibus; racemo terminali,
paucifloro; floribus maximis, pedunculatis.-A well known
American species. Dr. Corrêa de Serra has assured M.
Ventenat
-

Jardin de la Malmaison.
175
Ventenat that he had never found it in the south of Portu-
gal : hence it is probable that the plant mentioned under
this name by Vandelli, in Grisley's Viridarium Lusitanicum,
is a different species.
12. CAMPANULA Vincæflora : foliis lineari-lanceolatis;
caule tereti, ramosissimo; pedunculis terminalibus, elon-
gatis, unifloris.-This is said to be Campanula gracilis of
Forster, under which name it is also given in the Botanical
Magazine.
13. CORREA alla: foliis ovatis, subtus albidis; floribus
terminalibus subumbellatis; petalis basi conniventibus.-
Both the description and figure given here of this well
known plant are very exact.
14. MELASTOMA cimosa: foliis cordatis, ciliato-serrulatis,
septemnerviis; cyma terminali; calycinis laciniis ovatis;
staminibus alternis stipitatis.--Prof. Schrader of Göttingen
was the first who described and figured this handsome spe-
cies in his Sertum Hannoveranum. It approaches very near
indeed to Melastoma grandiflora of Aublet ; but differs
from it chiefly in the construction of its stamina, which are
of different lengths, and composed as it were of two pieces.
It is a native of South America.
15. MANULEA oppositiflora : fruticosa pubescens ; foliis
oppositis, ovatis, inciso-serratis; pedunculis axillaribus,
unifloris, longitudine foliorum.-M. Ventenat considers as
the chief character, distinguishing Manulea from Erinus,
the long tube of the flower, and its entire laciniæ : the
fruits of both have a dissepiment produced by the inflexion
of the two valves; by which they are separated from Buch-
nera, which has dissepimentum valvis contrarium. This is
the reason why the same botanist refers the latter
the natural order of Pediculares; the two former to that of
the Scrophulariæ of Jussieu. The species here described is
a native of the Cape of Good Hope, and approaches to
a
Buchnera
genus to

176 Review of M. Ventenat's Jardin de la Malmaison.
Buchnera pedunculata of Botanist's Repository, from which,
however, it is distinct enough by its small flowers and con-
struction of the fruit.
16. BUNIAS spinosa Linn. caule ramisque dichotomis,
superne spinosis; spinis compositis floriferis.
17. Rovena ambigua foliis obovatis villosiusculis, coria-
ceis; floribus pedunculatis. polyandris, polygynis; corollæ
6—7-fidæ laciniis obtusis.--An evergreen shrub from the
Cape of Good Hope. M. Ventenat, not having had an op-
portunity of seeing the fruit, is dubious whether it is to be
referred to Royena or Diospyros; to the latter of which it
approaches, among other characters, by its polygamous
flowers. As far as we can judge from a comparison of the
description and drawing here given of Royena ambigua, it
is scarcely any way different from Royena polyandra of the
Hortus Kewensis.
18. HEMEROCALLIS coerulea : foliis ovatis, acuminatis;
bracteis membranaceis, brevibus; limbo calycis campanu-
lato.-To distinguish as species the blue from the white
day lily the following characters are proposed : HEME-
ROCALLIS cærulea: leaves oval, pointed; stem above two
feet, furnished its whole length with membranaceous short
bractes ; flowers blueish-violet; calyx tubulous in its lower,
campanulated in its upper half.-HEMEROCALLIS japonica :
leaves, heart-shaped, acuminate ; stem from one foot three
to one foot eight inches, its lower part naked, the upper
with some bractes of the same substance with the leaves,
half the length of the tube ; flowers white, calyx funnel-
shaped. Besides these there may also exist distinguishing
characters in their respective fruits.
XI. Flora

[ 177 )
XI. Flora Butava; of afbelding en beschryving van Neder-
landsche Gewassen, naar het leeven geteekend, gegraveerd
en gecouleurd door en onder opzicht van J. C. SEPP en
Zoon, en beschreeven door Jan Kops, Commissaris van
Landbou, &c.-Flora Batava, ou Discription des Plantes
qui se trouvent dans les Pais Bas, avec des Figures en
taille douce, dessinées, gravées et collorées (coloriées) d'après
Nature, &c.-Amsterdam chez T. C. Sepp en Zoon.
4to.
a
It is a just complaint against the iconographic botanical
authors of several countries, that, by figuring over and over
what has been well enough given before, they frequently
disappoint the expectation of the purchasers of their works.
This has not, however, as yet been the case in Holland;
for, indeed, we were not acquainted with any publication
exclusively dedicated to representations of the vegetables of
this country. The work before us appears in numbers of
either five or ten plates, and as many leaves of letter-press,
written both in Dutch and French. It is calculated to give
accurate figures and a short account of all the phænoga-
mous plants found in the Batavian republic; those of the
four-and-twentieth class of the Linnean system are for the
present excluded from the plan, except the ferns: probably
because the author is not very well acquainted with the
former.
Though the chief merit of this Flora rests with the
figures, which are very well executed by and under the di-
rection of Mr. Sepp, (known to naturalists by his various
delineations, and more particularly by his “ Neederlandsche
Insecten,'') yet the text cannot be said to be without its ade-
quate share of utility: it is professedly a compilation from
VOL. I.
N
the

179
Review of Sepp's and Kops's Flora Batava.
the writings of other botanists, but executed with judg-
ment and care. Mr. Kops gives first the generic character
in Latin, translated word for word into Dutch, and accom-
panied with references to the dissections in the plate; the
specific character comes next, with the varieties, loci na-
tales, qualities, virtues, and economical uses, under di-
stinct heads. With regard to the habitats, the author
gives, besides some of his own observations, all that he
found concerning them in de Gorter's Flora Septem Pro-
vinciarum, and in van Geuns's spicilegium to that work ;
availing himself, at the same time, of the latter author's
manuscripts, to which he has found access.
The French translation added to this work is by "le
Sieur Fallot, (or, as he is called in another place, Favrot,)
M.D.à la Haye;" but unfortunately it could scarcely have
fallen into the hands of one less qualified for the task, not
to say less acquainted with the first rudiments of French
Grammar. His occasional remarks are not, however, al-
together uninteresting: thus he adds to the description of
LEPIDIUM ruderale, that he has not only often found, in
the province of Utrecht, specimens with petals, (though
exceedingly minute and caducous, but also some with
fiowers containing two long and two small stamens; others
again with six, four of which were longer.
Of the ten numbers before us, two contain ten, the rest
five plates. The plants hitherto figured are all indigenous
to England.
;

( 179 )
MISCELLANEOUS ARTICLES.
DR. PULTENEY'S WRITINGS OF LINNÆUS.
Dr. Maton is přeparing for the press a new edition of
the late Dr. Pulteney's General View of the Writings of
Linnæus (now become very scarce), to which will be pre-
fixed some memoirs of that eminent physician and natu-
ralist himself, whose writings so essentially promoted the
introduction and establishment of the Linnean system in
England. This duty may be considered as naturally de-
volving upon Dr. Maton, from the friendship he enjoyed
with Dr. Pulteney, and from the latter's bequest of his
botanical manuscripts to him. Dr. Maton has also been
so fortunate lately as to become possessed of the diary kept
by Linnæus (which had been put into the hands of Arch-
bishop Menander of Upsal), and a considerable collection
of letters in his own handwriting. By means of these
authentic documents, and the well known erudition and
taste of Dr. Maton, the abovementioned work may cer-
tainly be made a much more correct and complete literary
history of that illustrious naturalist than Dr. Pulteney's
opportunities of information permitted. There are many
particulars of Linnæus's private life in the diary, which
have not hitherto been made known to the world, and
which, by being recorded in the new edition, will render
it still more interesting than the original performance, and
also elucidate more fully his literary life. Besides, it is
understood to form a part of Dr. Maton's plan to include an
account of all the editions of the different works of Lin-
IN
næus,

180
Miscellaneous Articles.
næus, and of all the considerable alterations of the system
itself, which have appeared posteriorly to the date of Dr.
Pulteney's volume: so that, in fact, the work which we
are announcing will form, not only a concise analysis of
the principles adopted by the great reformer of natural
history, but also a view of the improvements (so far as
they are referable to the Systema Naturæ as their source)
and present state of that science. The medical part of
Linnæus's writings has been too little stadied in this
country, but will we are confident be brought into more
general notice, and undergo a more particular review, from
the present editor.
JACQUIN'S HORTUS VINDOBONENSIS,
Containing three hundred figures of the plants cul-
tivated in the botanic garden at Vienna, coloured in a
masterly style, is now entirely out of print, and become ex-
ceeding scarce. It will be therefore no doubt acceptable
intelligence to many, to hear that Mr. Frederic Guimpel,
painter and engraver at Berlin, is about to publish a new
and cheaper edition of this celebrated work. For the ac-
commodation of purchasers, it will appear in numbers of
from 12 to 13 plates, with the letterpress. The price to
subscribers is a Dutch dueat (95. 60.), to nonsubscribers it
will be a Frederic d'or (17s.) each number: the original
price of the whole was 300 forins. The new edition will
be executed in the same style of engraving and colouring,
and the text will be literally reprinted. Persons desirous of
subscribing were invited to send their names and address to
Mr. Frederic Guimpel (Nro. 21, Linden Strasse, Berlin);
but whether the subscription is still open we are uncertain.
The first number will appear towards the end of May.
a
COUST

Miscellaneous Articles.
181
COUNT RASUMOWSKY'S GARDIN.
Di. Redowsky has published another catalogue of this
garden under the title: Enumeratio plantarum quæ in horto
Exc. Comitis Alexii a Rasunowsky in pago Mosquensi
Gorinka vigent, 1804. It contains, in 52 pages, the names
of 3238 plants of that garden, which therefore, in the short
space of 6 months, has increased by 445 new ones; the
first catalogue of 1803 containing no more than 2793
species
ITALIAN BOTANIC GARDENS.
-
-
in several parts of Italy rew botanical gardens have lately
been laid out. That of Milan is said to be very rich in
exotics: its director is Professor Armanno.--At Turin the
professor of botany is Dr. Balbis; at Bologna Dr. Rodati;
at Naples Professor Pettagna.-The botanical garden of
Pavia is at present in a very flourishing state: its director is
the well known Professor Nocca.-That of Palermo has
long since been in good order : its present curator is Dr.
Tineo. The two principal botanical gardens at Genoa are
those of Signor Hypolito Durazzo, and of the Marchesa
Grimaldi-Durazzo, a lady of great botanical attainments.-
At Padua lately died the aged Dr. John Marsigli, F.R.S.,
a man of great erudition, but only known in the botanical
world by his “ Fungi Carrariensis historia."
FLORA ITALICA.
Dr. Viviani of Genoa, in his Elenchus plantarum D.
Car. Dinegro, observationibus quoad rariores vel novas spe-
eies passim interjectis, has announced a work on the plants
of Italy, which will appear under the title of Flora Ita-
licæ Fragmenta, descriptive of scarce and new plants,
accompanied by figures.
N 3
FLORA

182
Miscellaneous Articles,
FLORA LUSITANICA,
The travels of Count Hoffmannsegg and Professor Link
through Portugal, are well known in this country by
a translation of the journal of this tour, published by the
latter. We are now in expectation of a Flora Lusitanica,
which is said to be in great forwardness, and to which the
drawings are inade by Count Hoffmannsegg, now residing
at Brunswic.
FLORA ROSSICA.
a
Dr. Fuchs, of Herborn, now at St. Petersburgh, has
for a considerable time past been busily engaged in pro-
viding materials for a Flora Rossica, of which, we under-
stand, the first volume will soon make its appearance.
FLORA NORICA.
Baron Wulfen, one of the most skilful botanists of Ger-
many, will soon publish a Flora of a part of Carniola, under
the title of " Flora Norica."
FLORA SIBIRICA.
Dr. Delavigne, author of the “ Flore Germanique," and
translator of Schkubr's monograph of the genus Carex, is
actually at St. Petersburg, from whence he is to set out on
a botanical journey through the less frequented parts of
Siberia.
FLORA OF WAREE AND BENIN,
In the Decade Philosophique, No. 10, An xi., a Flora
of the kingdoms of Oware (Waree) and Benin in Africa is.
announced by the celebrated De Jussieu, who has added
some account of its author, M. Palisot-Beauvois, together
with

Miscellaneous Articles,
183
with a review of the first number, which had already ap-
peared in France. We find that in 1786 the son of a
negro king on the coast of Africa had been brought to
France, and that after some months abode he was about
to be sent back to his country, called Waree, situate near
the line on the borders of the kingdom of Benin; when
Mr. Beauvois (already known as a naturalist of considerable
expectation), with the sanction of his government, and the
privity of the academy, resolved to accompany the prince
on his return home at his own charge. He remained in
those parts about fifteen months, and was then forced away
by the breaking out of an epidemic disorder ; but had in
the mean time remitted to the care of M. de Jussieu large
collections in all the departments of natural history. He
afterwards passed five years in St. Domingo, to which
country he removed on quitting the coast of Africa. During
this period he applied himself to the general investigation
of the objects of natural history in that colony; when in a
revolutionary convulsion he lost the whole fruit of his
West-Indian labours by fire. He afterwards resided some
considerable time in North America, still bent on the same
pursuits; and we are taught to hope' much from what he
may on some future day add to the Flora of those regions.
He is now returned home, and has commenced the pub-
lication of the very promising work we first mentioned : it
appears in numbers that contain six plates each; but we
are not told the stated periods on which they are to be
expected. The first contains : Poa mucronata, in habit
not unlike PoA eragrostis, but differs in having a cordately
swoln glume, terminated by a point.--The second is Acro-
stichum stemmaria, a species of Fern already found at
Madagascar by Commerson (but not published), and re-
markable for its rounded, sinuate, expanded, mutually ad
pressed radical leaves; from the middle of which rises an
upright, wide-spreading leaf, forked at the top, and fur-
N 4
nished
-

181
Miscellaneous Articles,
furnished in each sinus with a heap of sessile fruits.--The
third plant belongs to the mushroom tribe. Its cap, un-
supported by a stipe, adheres by one side to trees in the
manner of those Agarics that Linnæus has arranged under
his genus Boletus, where they form a separate subdivision;
but almost all these last have a cap furnished underneath
with very fine pores closely pressed together. But the
author's plant presents on its under side the appearance of
a honey-comb; a structure that affords the foundation of a
new genus, which Mr. Beauvois has named Favolus, re-
ferring to it the Boletus favus of Bulliard, with several others
that he means to publish in their turn. The new species
differs from the other by the numerous hairs that cover its
upper surface, which has acquired it the name of shaggy or
hirsute.-In the fourth place he scrutinizes a vegetable of
the natural tribe of Aroidee, differing from Arum in
having the upper part of the cylindrical receptacle, which
bears the sexual organs, entirely covered with stamens, in-
stead of being naked : from this circumstance he has formed
a new genus, to which he gives the name of Culcasia, already
applied by some older botanists to certain species of Arum.
While he was communicating this genus to the Institute in
a separate paper, M. Ventenat, who happened to be present
at the meeting, was then also publishing a plant which had
the same conformation, under the name of Caladium.-
The last plant of this number, which occupies two plates,
one showing the flower with its stalk, the other a fruit, is
found to possess certain characters peculiar to itself. It is
a tree of the order of Sapotæ, in which we perceive the struc-
ture characteristic of that tribe, such as an inferior mono-
petalous corolla, bearing the stamens opposite the seg-
ments with scales inserted at the interstices ; a germen
terminated by a single style, that becomes a fruit with
several cells, each filled by a single shining seed, the navel
of which is very large. In this family, as well as in all
others

Miscellaneous Articles.
183
-
others with regular monopetalous flowers, the number of
stamens is generally equal to that of the divisions of the
çorolla, or at most double-consequently definite. In the
plant from Waree we find, opposite to each segment of the
corolla, a rank of 4-7 stamens, instead of the one usual
in the tribe, making in the aggregate from 30 to 40 in each
flower. This conformation is the more striking, as afford,
ing an exception to the general character of monopetalous
flowers; hence offers a new point of view in the consi-
deration of the modes that accompany the definite and in-
definite number of stamens; at the same time giving rise
to further explanation in the character of the order of
Sapote, We find also other differences: as for instance,
the calyx, instead of being simple, seems composed of
scales arranged in several rows; while in the fruit the seed
vessel is not fleshy, but coriaceous, and even woody, of a
pretty thick substance, replete with a number of small
bony irregular tubercles.
The entire fruit presents the
form of a somewhat depressed sphere, and is remarkable
for two considerable umbilicated cavities, formed, the one
at the base, precisely where it joins the stalk, the other at
the top round the bottom of the style, as well as for nu-
merous cells separated by a pulp. The other genera of this
order have their fruit quite fleshy, spherical, or oblong, with-
out any umbilicated cavity, and at most eight or ten cells;
so that we see that this vegetable has several claims to con-
stitute a new genus : M. Beauvois calls it Omphalocarpum.
M. de Jussieu has himself examined very diligently the
whole of the author's novel herbarium, and announces not
only that there are plants which will require many changes
and additions in the characters of tribes for their due recep-
tion, but that there are also others which are likely to con-
stitute entire new orders: hence the work cannot but be
highly interesting to botanists, and that in more than one
point of view.
FLORA

186
Miscellaneous Articles
FLORA OF THE ANTILLES.
The Flora of Waree and Benin will be followed by a
Flora of the Antilles, and another of part of North Ame-
rica, by the same M. Beauvois; who is likewise employed
in preparing for the press a work on Mosses, which is said
to contain a variety of interesting observations.
L'HERITIER'S STIRPES NOVÆ.
According to French accounts, the continuation of this
work will soon make its appearance.
LABILLARDIERE'S WORK
We are glad to find that M. Labillardière has at length
thought of communicating to the world more of his bota-
nical observations made on his voyage round the world,
The first number of a work descriptive of rare plants, col-
lected by himself in different parts of the world, is expected
to appear in a short time,
HOST's GRAMINA AUSTRIACA,
The third volume of this unique publication is expected
to come out in a few months: the work will be concluded
with a supplementary volume. The price of each volume
is fifty florins.
HERBARIUM BRITANNICUM,
Mr. George Donn, of Edinburgh, has published the first
fasciculus of dried British plants under the above title.
Four fasciculi are to appear in the course of a year. Each
is to contain specimens of twenty-five species, attached to so
many distinct sheets of fine demy paper, with the names
adopted in Dr. Smith's Flora Britannica, and the particular
habitats; in the indicating of which care will be taken to
point

Miscellaneous Articles.
197
point out those places where the plant is to be found in
greatest abundance; and also such habitats of the rarer
alpine plants as have not hitherto been published. This
Herbarium (of which each fasciculus, put in thin boards,
is sold at the price of 10s. 6d.) will comprise all the rarer
British plants :-of remarkable varieties, or of such as may
require minute examination, additional specimens will be
given.-It cannot be denied that this first fasciculus is exe-
cuted with particular care.
DICTIONNAIRE DES SCIENCES NATURELLES.
To judge from the names of the authors concerned in
it, the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, actually pub-
lishing at Paris, bids fair to rank among the most per-
fect works of this nature. The botanical part is under-
taken by Jussieu of the National Institute : but as the des
scription of all the plants known would be a task much too
great for an individual, this naturalist is assisted by Beau-
vois, Desportes, Duchesne, Jaume, Massé, Mirbel, Petit-
Radel, and Poiret; among whom he has divided, by fa-
milies, the description of the genera and species, reserving
for himself all the general articles relative to botany.
a
BOTANICAL PRIZE QUESTION
The physical class of the Royal Society of Göttingen
has proposed the following prize question for the month of
November 1805 :
Quum physiologi de vasculoso vegetabilium contextu di
versa prorsus statuant, aliis, iisque antiquioribus, illum
adserentibus, recentioribus contra in alia omnia eunti-
bus; novis experimentis, ope microscopii compositi curate
instituendis, elici probarique cupit Societas: utrum om-
nino a Malpighii, Grewii, du Hamelii, Mustelii, Hed.
wigiique

ISS
Miscellaneous Articles.
wigiique observationibus ac placitis standum sit, an ve
getabilium natura ab animali fabrica prorsus differat,
omninoque vel fibrarum fibrillarumque, quæ Medici est
sententia, vel cellularum ac tubulorum (tissu tubulaire)
contextu ac structura contineatur.
As physiologists have been of different and opposite opi-
nions respecting the vascular structure of vegetables, the
more antient maintaining, whilst some modern have de-
nied, its existence : the society are desirous that new mi-
croscopical experiments should be instituted, in order to
decide by them, whether the abservations of Malpighi,
Grew, Duhamel, Mustel, and Hedwig, be well founded,
or whether the structure of vegetables be different in its
nature from that of animals, and composed of a peculiar
and more simple organization; consisting, according to
the opinion of Casimir Medicus, of fibres and fibrils; or,
according to that of Mirbel, of cellular and tubular tex-
ture (tissu tubulaire),
At the same time regard is to be had to the following
subordinate queries :-1. How many sorts of vessels can be
with certainty assumed from the first period of develope-
ment of the plant? and, in case they really exist,—2. are
those vessels which are called spiral (vasa spiralia) them-
selves hollow? or do they serve to form proper canals by
their spiral turns?-and, 3. how do both the fluids and
gases move in them?--4. Do (according to Sprengel) the
spurious trachex (Treppen-gänge) originate from the coalin
tion of these spiral fibres? or, on the contrary, (according,
to Mirbel,) do the latter take their origin from the former ?
5. Do the alburnum (l'aubier) and lignous fibres originate:
from the spurious tracheæ; or rather from original and pe-
culiar vessels, or from a vascular texture?
The premium is fifty ducats; and the latest period for
receiving the observations is before the end of September
a
1805.
THE

Miscellaneous Articles.
189
THE LATE MR. CURTIS.
a
As one advantage arising from the Annals of Botany
will be the faithful record of discoveries in the science, it
cannot be deemed impertinent to notice an error in a late
publication, that tends to deprive a deceased author of his
well earned reputation. It is well known that the late Mr.
Curtis, whose talent of nice observation was certainly the
first trait in his character, plumed himself upon
the distinc-
tion he discovered between Poa trivialis and Poa pratensis,
in the different shape of the stipula in these two species: his
friends will therefore be not a little surprised to find this dis -
covery attributed to Mr. Hudson by Mr. Knapp, in a vo-
lume on English grasses, which will soon come under a
more particular review. From the very handsome and re-
spectful manner in which this author has, in several places,
spoken of Mr. Curtis, we are far from suspecting him of
any malevolent intention, and attribute the mistake entirely
to an oversight. Mr. Knapp's words, in a note to Plate
54, are-“ Most highly as we esteem the botanical erudi-
tion of the late Mr. Curtis, to whom this excellent distinc-
tion is usually attributed; yet, in justice to the author of
the Flora Anglica, we cannot help mentioning, that the
merit of pointing out the distinguishing character between
these species is undoubtedly due to Mr. Hudson : of the
Poa trivialis he says, stipula acuminata;' of the Poa pra-
tensis he observes, stipula obtusa :' yet we are convinced
that Mr. Curtis did not arrogantly assume this merit to
himself, but overlooked the distinctions marked by Hud-
son: a solitary instance, perhaps, of marked inattention in
that excellent botanist." Now the truth is, that the second
edition of Mr. Hudson's Flora Anglica was published long
after Mr. Curtis had made his discovery known to the pub-
lic; and that in the first edition there is not one word of this
distinguishing character to be found, Mr. Knapp was,
undoubtedly,
3.

190
Miscellaneous Artioles.
undoubtedly, led into this mistake from the circumstance
of Mr. Hudson's adopting the character without acknow *
Jedging the source from whence he derived it : and as he
has not quoted the Flora Londinensis in any part of his
work, any one inattentive to dates might readily enough
conclude it had not then been published; though, in fact,
the first volume, containing 218 plates, was completed a
year before.
SUSPENDED VEGETATION
That it is practicable to suspend vegetation in several
trees which have gemmæ furnished with scales, appears
from experiments made at Moscow by the late Mr. Demi-
dow. This gentleman has preserved, in an ice-cellar,
apple and pear trees that were sent to him from France dur-
ing winter, and kept them in that place till the spring of the
following year. Though vegetation was thus suspended
during nineteen months, (i. e. thirteen months longer than
would have been the case had the trees not changed their
place,) yet they have vegetated and produced flowers, toge-
ther with some fruit. It would have been interesting to
continue the observations on the vegetation of these trees
for the ensuing years; but the death of Mr. Demidow has
interrupted this curious and useful experiment.
VEGETATION IN NORWAY.
in-
We learn from the Collegial Gazette of Copenhagen,
that Professor Esmarck, of Kongsberg, has made very
teresting observations in his tour through Norway, under-
taken to determine the snow line, and line of vegetation of
that country. Of all the mountains he ascended, the
Schnee-hütten on Dovrefield is the highest: it is continually
covered with snow; its altitude above the level of the sea
being more than 8000 Rheinland feet. At the height of
1000 feet several kinds of fruit-trees thrive, and produce
abundant

Miscellaneous Articles.
191
abundant crops. The silver fir can bear a higher degree of
cold than the spruce fir; the latter thriving only at the
height of 2000 feet, while the former is still found at the
height of 3000 feet. The birch grows vigorously to the
height of 3000 feet; at a higher altitude only Betula nana
is found, with some species of Salix and the common Juni-
per; which however do not thrive at a greater height than
3200 feet above the level of the sea. Barley and oats grow,
indeed, at the altitude of from 1500 to 1800 feet, but
only in valleys. At the height of from 1200 to 1300 feet, the
nightly frosts prove often very injurious to the young
crop.
VEGETATION ON MONT PERDU.
M. Raymond, on a late ascension on Mont Perdu, met
with no other phænogamous plants on its summit than
Aretia alpina Linn. and Saxifraga retusa of Gouan; lower
down he found Cerastium alpinum, Saxifraga groenlandica,
and Ranunculus parnassifolius. He is of opinion that it is
not so much the altitude of the Pic that here makes the
number of plants so very small, but rather the want of soil.
SEEDS FALLEN IN SPAIN.
Though this phænomenon savours rather of the marvel-
lous, it appears so well authenticated, that we have no
scruple in mentioning it in this place. The joint post-
masters-general of Madrid have communicated to the mi-
nisters of state a letter from the post-master at Leon, in
which he gives the following account of it :-Three leagues
from Leon, on an uncultivated spot, near the road be-
tween the villages Matucca and Flecha, a storm arose on
the 27th of July, 1803, soon after mid-day, in which, to-
gether with hail and rain, there fell nearly twelve fanegas
(about 20 bushels) of a seed entirely unknown in that
neighbourhood. Some of them being planted, they ger-
minated,
5

192
Miscellaneous Articles
a
minated, and came up after a few days. They were smooth
of a grayish hue, of the shape of a small French bean,
but shorter, and compressed; their base was furnished with
a navel rather prominent, with a longitudinal groove; they
;
had no albumen, and the radicle was bent over the
coty-
ledons. Boiled and dressed, they were found very pa-
latable.
A quantity of these seeds being sent to Madrid, Profes-
sor Cavanilles, director of the royal gardens of that city,
planted them the 8th of August. They appeared above
ground the 30th of the same month, displaying two thick
orbicular cotyledons notched at the base. The 29th they
had already produced some alternate leaves; the lowermost
of them with ternate leaflets, the others digitated with
5-7 ovate, entire and hairy leaflets.
The nature of the seeds sufficiently indicated their be-
longing to a plant of the natural order of Papilionaceæ ;
and from a letter of Professor Cavanilles to A. B. Lamberts
Esq. we learn that they are a species of Lupinus; as also
that the young plants were in a vigorous state, but without
having produced flowers.
The manner in which naturalists account for this singular
phænomenon, is, that these seeds have been conveyed by a
whirlwind from a distant place. A similar case is related
of a shower of wheat that fell some time ago on the
coasts of Andalusia; and which, as it is said, was after-
wards found to be carried thither from the threshing places
in a field in the neighbourhood of Tangir.
a

ANNALS OF BOTANY.
XII. Some Account of the Sago Palm (Metroxylon Sago),
from the Manuscripts of the late Dr. KONIG, and from
a Specimen of the Inflorescence, in the Possession of the
Right Hon. Sir JOSEPH BANKS, Bart.
а
WHETHER we consider their exquisite beauty, singular
structure, mode of growth and economy, or the vast variety
of uses to which they are applied, the Palms are in all
these respects one of the most interesting of the vegetable
tribes. Their stately appearance (which suggested to Lin-
næus the fanciful title of Principes, while he denominated
the humble grasses Plebeii) is, indeed, but a subordinate
consideration to him who contemplates a structure, so
simple and striking, and yet so distinct from that of all
other tribes of the monocotyledonous class : he sees the
young plant tower from the earth often to an immense
height, without increasing in circumference; he reckons its
age by the number of outward circular scars (the vestiges
of a periodically falling foliage); while a transverse section
of its stem offers to him no concentric circles, no texture
of various kinds of vessels, no silver grain, but merely a
Voc. I.
mass

194
Some Account
mass of simple longitudinal fibres, the solidity of which
decreases from the circumference to the centre, where each
fibre is surrounded by medullary substance.
Not less wonderful is their extensive and general utility,
which in some is equally important to their cultivators
as that of the rein-deer to the Laplander. The foliage of
most of them, while yet in the bud, is what we find so
often celebrated in the works of our navigators under the
appellation of the palm cabbage; when old it is converted
into coverings, mats, baskets, &c. The juice, which from
some is obtained in an incredible quantity, is a delicious
beverage, both while fresh and when fermented; and Shaw
informs us that among the Arabs the rich and fashionable
people are accustomed to entertain their guests at great festi-
vals with what they call palm honey, to procure which they
cut off the crown of a palm of the most vigorous kind (ge-
nerally a date tree), and scoop the top of the trunk into the
shape of a bason: nature endeavours, though in vain, to heal
the fatal wound by a sanative ascending sap, which lodges
in the cavity, and after some weeks acquires the solidity
and taste of real honey. While the fruits of some palms
are the food of whole nations, the stems of others contain
a mealy pith, equal in nutritive quality to any farinaceous
substance we are acquainted with. All possess a medullary
substance, which in cases of emergency is more or less
a substitute for other food; but in some it is peculiarly
abundant, as in Phænix farinifera, Caryota urens, Cycas
revoluta Thunb., Borassus Gomutus Lour., Zamia Cycas,
and above all the Sago palin, which is the great staff of life
in all the Moluccas, Philippine Islands, in Java, Borneo,
Amboyna, Ceram, and other eastern islands.
By Linnæus this plant was considered as the same with
Cycas circinalis, but it has since been found to be distinct,
constituting a new genus which Rottböll has denominated
METROXYLON.
4


1.
3
6
Matroeslon Lugo
Annals of Bot PL4Vol.
Drawn by CK
Engraved by F. Sanſom

of the Sago Palm.
195
a
METROXYLON. As there is no description extant which
can convey instruction to the botanist*, I have availed
myself of the permission I have obtained to arrange the
different fragments of description and observations on this
vegetable in the late Dr. Kænig's manuscripts in the
possession of the Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, and
to make a drawing from a specimen of part of a raceme
sent by Dr. Koenig. This specimen, though injured
by time and the wreck of the ship that brought it over,
still exhibited, on its well preserved aments, some male
flowers which, on account of the strength of their texture,
were very fit for examination ; but no hermaphrodite ones
were to be found.
The Sago palm partakes much of the habit of the Cocoa,
but never attains the height of the loftiest of these : when
in perfection, it measures from 24 to 50 feet; its circum-
ference is, however, much more considerable than that of
the Cocoa, and it sometimes exceeds two feet in diameter
The bark, or rather the surface of the stem, is of a whiter
colour than that of the Cocoa, and is marked with small
linear grooves, and cavities of the size of a pea.
The crown consists of a collection of pinnated leaves that
very much resemble those of the Cocoa, but are considerably
longer. The common petioles are widened at the base,
forming as it were so many sheaths that conjointly inclose
the upper part of the stem; they are smooth, convex above
and concave at the back : along the convex side from
runs,
* Rumpf gives an account of several varieties or species :) of Sago; but
that which yields the best and finest pith, and which is the subject of the
above description, he mentions only in a superficial manner, as var. iv.
(vol.i. p. 76.).A short description, with figure of the inforescence, from
a dried specimen sent by G. Koenig, is given by Rottball in the Acta
Hafniensia, but which does not supersede a fuller description of this in-
teresting vegetable: I have however retained the name of Metroxylon,
which that botanist has given it
the
a

198
Some Account
the base to the top, a shining, rust-coloured streak of the
width of a finger.
The leaflets are opposite, entire, linear-oblong with a
slight curvature, minutely striated, smooth, of a more de-
licate texture than those of the Cocoa palm, and furnished
with a strong midrib, terminating in a thin triangular
point above a span long, and beset with short, very pointed,
whitish prickles that are continued down the midrib on the
lower surface of the leaf, where they are intermixed with
rust-coloured distant paleæ, as in the ferns. Some of these
prickles are also to be observed on the upper surface of the
midrib.
The flower-bearing peduncle or spadix shoots up from the
centre of the crown; it is divided at its base into five or
six racemes of different length (that from whieh the dimi-
nished figure was taken is above six feet long), which at first
stand perfectly upright, but as they advance towards matu-
rity continue to expand themselves till the time of the fruit's
beginning to ripen, when they are placed almost horizon-
tally as the leaves are, which they nearly equal in length.
At the base they are of the thickness of the arm, diminishing
gradually upwards, and are divided into from 14 to 18 joints,
each invested with a sheath. These sheaths, with which the
rachis is entirely covered, are alternate, coriaceous, of a
strong texture, the under part cylindrical embracing the
stem, the upper dehiscent and lengthened out towards the
top: those near the base of the racemes are the largest
(from six inches to a foot long), the upper ones gradually
diminishing in size. From these sheaths issue the lateral
branches, which are rather compressed, from one to two
feet long, and one inch thick at their base, general
straight, sometimes incurved, of a woody texture; they
consist of from seven to ten joints, each furnished alter-
nately with a sheath from two to three inches long, and of
the

of the Sago Palm.
197
the same construction as those of the general peduncle..
At each of the joints are placed the aments, on alternate
flattened woody pedicles hid within the sheath; they are
of a cylindrical form, like those of Typha, from four to
mine inches in length, in diameter rather more than half
an inch, and consist of a cylindrical rachis of the thick-
ness of a goose quill, to which are fixed (almost in a spiral
direction) a number of horizontal, membranous, stiff, stri-
ated scales of a reddish colour, separated from each other
by a beautiful, silky, rust-coloured down.--Imbedded in
this down, and each supported by a scale, are the small
flowers that cover the ament, being fixed to the small tuber-
cies of the rachis. These are hermaphrodite, but very liable
to abortion.
The calyx is inferior, monophyllous, with three upright
obtuse, almost heart-shaped laciniæ, shorter than the co-
rolla, rather coneave, sharp at the edges and thick at the
base.
Corolla monopetalous, striated towards the base, easily
separable into three ovate-lanceolate, concave, smooth,
rust-coloured segments, less coriaceous than those of the
calyx, with which they alternate.
Stamens six, awl-shaped above, dilated below and mostly
grown together in pairs: these are inserted at the base of
the laciniæ of the corolla, which they equal in length.
Anthers of a yellowish colour, versatile, oblong-heart-
shaped, triangular, with a blunt point and two-celled.
Germen superior, ovate, covered all over with small
scales densely imbricated, rhomboidal, horny, scarious,
rather convex on their upper surface, smooth, glossy, of a
yellowish colour, their loose part directed downwards.---
Style erect, pyramidal, triangular, three-furrowed, flesh-
coloured, smooth, rather shining, the length of the sta-
mens, shorter than the germen, easily divisible into three
parts,
O 3

198
Some Account
parts, in which state they are sometimes found, and then
the three detached parts are bent backwards.--Stigma sim-
ple, with three points.
The fruit of the Sago is what Gærtner calls a corticated
berry, of a yellowish-brown colour, and, in the variety
here described, of the size of a golden pippin, with a large
seed nidulate in a fleshy or spongy substance; the rind is
composed of scales that have their open sides directed down-
wards as in the fruit of Rotang.
These seeds are generally found rotten and destroyed by
worms; even the good ones, that are sometimes eaten by:
the poor people, will seldom shoot up when committed to
the ground; and Dr. Kænig was informed at Malacca that
they never germinated there. The only mode of
propa-
gating the Sago palm is by young shoots, which spring plen-
tifully from the ground when the stem is cut down. These
will seldom thrive, however, when transplanted; accord-
ing to Mr. de Vent (who was a great proprietor of Sago
plantations at Malacca in Dr. Kænig's time) not more than
one out of twenty or thirty will thrive.
This vegetable succeeds best in a low, moist, and fat soil,
in which it may be brought to produce flowers in ten years,
if proper care be taken of it, otherwise it requires twenty
It never flowers more than once, when it
perishes immediately after the ripening of the fruit.
The period in which the greatest quantity of Sago is
found in the tree, is when the racemes of the flower begin
to expand; before this the mealy pith is imperfect, and in
small quantity, and after it the Sago becomes hard and
woody. When the racemes are very large, and exceed the
crown of leaves in length, a great produce is expected.
A good sized tree, as Mr. de Vent informed Dr. Kænig,
yields from four to five and a half picols of Sago. Of
those that were cultivated in the gardens, the general ac-
years or more.
count

of the Sago Palm.
199
count was that they yielded from two to three picols each ;
but that at Jahaor the trees became much higher and pro-
duced much more.
Though the earliest travellers to the East, such as Marco
Polo in the thirteenth century, mention Sago and the bread
made of it, yet the form in which we see this material
in Europe, that of pearl-coloured, hard, scentless grains,
almost of the shape of coriander seeds, is not mentioned
even so late as the period in which Rumpf wrote his Her-
barium Amboinense. Hence it is not improbable (and
this is also Professor Beckmann's opinion) that the granu-
lation of the Sago was not invented or made use of till
the British and Dutch East India companies thought of ex-
tending the sale of this commodity to Europe, though as a
powder it had long before been an article of trade to them
in India.
It is more than probable too that a great quantity of the
granulated Sago which comes to Europe, is not the pro-
duce of the Metroxylon; at least that which is known by
the name of Borneo Sago appears to be made from the pith
of the Saguer or Saguwehr (Areng saccharifera of Labil-
lardière) : as for the Sago powder sold in the shops, it
is, according to Dr. Wright*, merely the starch of
po-
:
tatoes.
I am not acquainted with any satisfactory account of the
mode of granulating the pith of the Sago; though there
can be no doubt that it is done through a sort of sieve or
cullender, in the same manner as the grains of gun-powder
are formed, yet the preparatory process which the mealy
substance undergoes, is differently stated. According to
some it is washed and beaten into a stiff paste; others state
that the powder is sifted into boiling water, and kept con-
• London Medical Journal, val. 8. p. 293,
tinually

200
Don Luis Née's Account
tinually stirring till the whole is converted into a semitrans-
parent jelly or paste, which is made use of för forming the
grains that are afterwards dried in the sun.
C.K.
Explanation of Table 4.
* A raceme of the spadix of the Sago palma
Fig. 1. An ament with fiowers, nat. size.
2. A horizontal section of the same to show the in
sertion of the scales.
3. A flower half opened.
4. Situation of the stamens before the opening of the
flower.
5. Male flower expanded.
6. Female flower. a. Horizontal section of the germen,
1. A scale of the germen magnified.
XIII. Account of a new Species of Plantain, called Alacà,
from the Spanish of Don Luis NEE.
ABACA+ is a name which the natives of the Philippine
islands apply both to the vegetable fibres of which they
make their cordage, and the plant that yields them. This
is a species of plaintain tree, the same which is called by
Rumpf | Musa sylvestris, and in the Malay language
* Anales de Ciencias Naturales, vol. iv. p. 123.
+ The native distinguish several varieties of the Abacà.
1. Abaca brava (the wild A.) called Agotaz by the Bicoles.
2. Mountain-Abaca, the fibres of which only serve for making ropes
that are called Agotòg and Amoquid in the Bicol language.
3. The Sagig of the Bisayas.
4. The Laquís of the Bisayas, by whom the fibres of the original Abaca
are called Lanót.
Herbar. Amboin, vol. v. p. 139.
Pissang

of a new Species of Plantain called Abaca.
201
Pissang Utan. It is found wild on the Philippine and
Mendanao Isles, and is also most carefully cultivated, on
account of the singular advantages which the inhabitants
have learned to derive from it. Extensive plantations of
it are to be met with on the island of Luzon, in the pro-
vinces of Albay, Laguna, and Camarines, but particularly
in the vicinity of mount Mayong*, the base of which is
about fifteen leagues in circumference. The soil of this
extensive tract, and that in the neighbourhood of another
considerable mountain, called Isarog, is very well adapted
to the cultivation of the Abacà, which thrives only in
moist, shady, and fertile ground. In such situations
thickets are formed by their trunks and young suckers,
which last are sheltered from the intense heat of the sun
by the beautiful and widespreading foliage with which the
full grown trees are crowned. The stems issue from a sort
a
of tuber furnished with fibres, and grow in less than eigh-
teen months to the heighth of seven feet, their thickness
being that of a man's thigh. They contain a column of
white and delicate pith, very like a white wax, of the
thickness of a man's arm, and covered with several coats
ef fibrous membranes, the remains of former leaves. The
leaves forming the crown of the tree are from ten to twelve
in number, of which the outer ones spread horizontally,
while those in the centre are divergently erect. They are
five feet or more in length, one and a half broad, and sup-
ported by a stalk about a foot in length, which is pro-
longed on the under surface of the leaves, into a thiek
longitudinal rib, with which many small ramifications
communicate. When this herbaceous plant (for such,
notwithstanding its size, it really is) has attained its
greatest state of perfection, which it acquires in less than
a
* The bishop of New Càceres, Don Domingo Collantes, has favoured me
with the description of the volcano in mount Mayong, in the province of
Albay, as also with that of mount Isarog, in the province of Camarines.
two

Don Luis Née's Account
two years; a thick peduncle issues from the centre of the
leaves, covered with partial, concave, ovate, acute spathes,
which are developed in proportion to the growth of the
peduncle. When they have acquired the length of three
or four feet, the flowers appear, from nine to fourteen in
each spathe, and are followed by green hard fruit, one and
a half or two inches long, disagreeable to the taste, and
applied to no use whatever.
When the fruit is ripe, the stem perishes as in other
herbaceous plants, but a progeny survives in the suckers,
which by this time have made their appearance. As the
old trunks are not proper for use, the natives usually cut
,
them down when a year and a half old, at which age
this
may be done with advantage. The stems being cut off near
the roots, and at the upper extremity a little below the
leaves, are slit open longitudinally in order to separate the
medullary substance from the fibrous strata, of which the
outer are harder and stronger, forming the bandalà used in
the fabrication of cordage; the inner consist of finer fibres,
and yield the lupís, used for weaving the nipis, and other
more delicate fabrics, and the intermediate layers are con-
verted into what is called tupoz, of which the guinarras
are made.
All these layers of fibres are saturated with a thickish
fluid ; to clear them from which they are cut into shreds
two or three inches wide, and dressed like flax in a sort of
heckle or long piece of wood, furnished with ihree narrow
knives, which being held in the right hand, the shreds are
managed with the left, and thus reduced into fibres, and
are by this process cleared from the fluid with which they
were impregnated. In this state they are dried in the sun,
picked and applied to different uses according to their dif-
ferent qualities. Those intended for cordage, &c. undergo
no further process; but the others are rendered more soft
and pliable by beating them with a wooden mallet; they
are

of a new Species of Plantain called Abacà.
203
are then fastened to each other by means of almost in-
visible knots, wound into balls, and committed to the
loom.
The guinarras are four yards (varas) long, half a yard
wide, and differ in fineness and value. The coarsest sell
for the eighth part of a Spanish dollar; but others are so
superior in quality as to bring five dollars: a shirt or shift
made of this fine sort may be inclosed in the hollow of
the hand.
The stuffs when woven are soaked in warm water for
twenty-four hours, after which they are washed in cold
clear water, then put, for the same space of time, in rice-
water, and lastly washed as at first, by which means they
acquire lustre, softness, and a white colour; which last,
however, the natives do not understand how to preserve,
for by dint of time and frequent washing the cloth be-
comes of a reddish hue.
The cultivators of the Abacà bind up the fibres as the
Spanish peasants do hemp. Each of the bundles gene-
.
rally weighs one arroba : if they are vandalá they sell
at the rate of the fourth part of a dollar a piece; the
bunches of tupóz at three eighths, and those of lupis at
five eighths each. These bundles are brought to market and
sold to the women who manufacture them.
opportunity of seeing the looms of Nabua, where I was
told that a woman cannot weave more than one piece of
stuff in seven days. Those of the coarsest sort, called
tinagsad, sell at the rate of one fifth of a dollar the piece;
they are four yards (varas) long, and made use of by the
women as garments during the sowing-season. Others af
rather superior quality, called hondoy, are likewise used
for garments, and are sold for the fourth part of a dollar
when plain; the dyed ones are somewhat dearer. The sort
called mabao requiring more labour to be worked in stripes,
is still more expensive. Two other sorts of superior quality
I had an
a
are

204
Don Luis Née's Account
are Vinacol and piring-piting, the latter of which sells for
a dollar. Other stuffs of fine colours and exquisite quality,
called cambayes, I saw manufactured at New Caceres,
that are made use of by very rich ladies for shifts; in these
cotton and silk are mixed in certain proportions with the
Abacà.
They manufacture several patterns of the Abacà different
in design and colour, according to the different uses for
which they are destined, such as for dresses, shirts, cur-
tains, table cloths, sofas, &c. The abundance is so con-
siderable, that, as I am credibly informed, the villages Cag-
savá, Camalig, Guinapatan, and Ligáo furnish yearly 1500
arrobas each. In the district of Camarines they manufac-
ture 1200 arrobas of cordage annually, and nearly the like
quantity in the district of Albay, all which the king receives
for one dollar and a half the arroba. With these the na-
tives
pay their tribute, parish due, &c.; they clothe them-
selves, and purchase necessaries of life.
In the manufactories of New Càceres, an astonishing
quantity of cordage is produced, which they used to convey
down the river as far as Sangai, and from thence by land
to the storehouse at Pasacao. The latter stage, which is of
three leagues, was formerly very tedious; but now, as the
magistrate Don Manuel Lecarós has caused a very fine
and convenient road to be made for carriages, it is not
attended with any trouble.
.
It is a matter of surprise, that neither Linnæus nor sub-
sequent botanists, have mentioned a plant which is so very
well known and used in the Philippine Islands, though
Rumpf, in the “ Herbarium Amboinense,” gives some ac-
count of it: he mentions its fruit as being very small, hard,
and useless, and says that at Mindanao they are skilled in
manufacturing ropes of the outer, and cloths of the inner
fibres of its trunk. This author gives to our tree the name
.
of silvestris, from a supposition that it is neither cultivated
1
2t

of a new Species of Plantain called Abaca.209
at Mindanao or Luzon; but as the fact is quite other-
ivise, at least at the present time, I thought it proper to
alter the name, and to call this species of plantain Musa
textilis, especially as it is the only one of which the
fibres are converted into such exquisite articles of manu-
facture.
Though thousands of the true Abaca have been examined
by me, yet I never succeeded in discovering it in flower.
I have been more successful, however, in this respect,
with the other species and varieties of Musa, which are
distinguishable from each other by the extension of their
leaves, by the different colour of the spathes, and the size
and taste of the fruit. There are at least twenty-seven
different sorts on the isle of Luzon only, which I have exa-
mined; but as I do not here intend to determine how many
of them may be real species, I shall be contented with
communicating what my long continued observations have
taught me with respect to the flower in general.
European botanists, after having seen one or two Musas
in flower in hot-houses, maintain that they are furnished
with six stamens, but not all perfect. This opinion of
Linnæus has been adopted by Trew and others, except
Scopoli, who tells us that he has always found the flowers of
plaintain trees complete, with five stamens, and never diseo-
vered the least rudiment of the sixth; an observation wbich
I can pronounce to be completely correct. This circum-
stance removes Musa from the place assigned to the genus
by Linnæus in his system, and brings it nearer to Heliconia.
As the result of my observations on the different species,
not only in the Philippines, but also in the Friendly Islands,
in Peru, in Arica, and New Spain, I propose the following
reformed character of the
Cal. Spatha partialis, ovato-oblonga, concara, multiflora.
Cor. dipetala : petalum superius magnum angustum trun-
catum,
genus:

206 Don Luis Née's Account of a new Species of Plantain.
catum, 5-fidum laciniis brevibus : inferius dimidio brea
vius membranaceum subinvolutum, apice emarginato-
mucronatum.
Stam. Filamenta 5 petalo superiore breviora eoque inclusa
receptaculo inserta : Antheræ didymæ lineares filamen-
torum parti superiori adnatæ.
Pist. Germen oblongum obsolete 3--4-gonum. Stylus
erectus canaliculatus stamina æquans. Stigmata 3, plana,
crassa, leviter, inter se cohærentia.
Per. Bacca carnosa, cucumiformis, parum curvata, obtuse
trigona. Semina numerosa, subglobosa.
Obs. The spadix is solitary, and the spathes are disposed
on it alternately. Of these each contains from nine to
fourteen flowers, which open and are fecundated suc-
cessively. While the fruits are already arrived at matu-
rity at the base of the spadix, this part still continues to
grow, and the flowers of perhaps thirty spathes towards
the top remain to be opened. The latter, however,
though their organs are very perfect, will never bring
forth any fruit, which may be occasioned by the great
quantity of fruit situate at the lower part consuming
all the sap, part of which ought to be conveyed to the
flowers at the extremity, or that these are thus deprived of
the energy necessary to refine the great quantity of viscous
liquor contained in the spathes, and thus become sickly
and decay.
XIV. A Mono-

207 ]
XIV. A Monograph of the Genus Tilia, by Professor
VENTENAT*
When Linnæus published the last edition of his « Species
Plantarum," he knew but two species of Tilia, which he
called Tilia europea and americana: these names are, how-
ever, become rather improper, as we are now acquainted
with several species of this genus, both of Europe and
America. Miller described the lime-trees of America in
his Dictionary, where he retained the name of americana to
that so called by Linnæus, giving to the second the name
of caroliniana, because it had been introduced from Caro-
lina into England by Catesby. But this latter denomi-
nation should be likewise suppressed, as Michaux and other
botanists have discovered in that country a species different
from that of Catesby, whence Tilia caroliniana is called
pubescens in the “ Hortus Kewensis.” To see the utility and
even necessity of changing these names, I need only quote
Walter's definition of the lime-tree he found in Carolina ;
namely, Tilia americana floribus nectario instructis, stipulis
floriferis. This being equally applicable to all the species
found in America, it would be a matter of the greatest
difficulty to find out the species to which Walter alluded,
but for the assistance of the dry specimens of the plant
brought from Carolina by other naturalists.
These circumstances will exculpate me, if, as the writer
of a monograph, I should make some alterations with re-
gard to the names of the old species of this genus, which I
characterize as follows:
* This Dissertation was first published in Spanish in the Anales de Cien-
cias Naturales, afterwards rather enlarged in the fourth volume of the Me-
moirs of the National Institute, to which learned body it had been read before
it made its appearance in the above Spanish work.
GENERIC

208
M. Ventenat's Menograph
GENERIC CHARACTER.
Calyx free*, falling, of one piece, divided into five sege
ments.
Corolla, petals five, alternate with the segments of the calyx;
naked in the European speciest, each with a scale at the
base in the American species.
Stamens many, hypogynous : filaments free I: anthers
round.
Ovary free, globular, hirsute, 5 celled, each with two ovula
in its inner corner: style cylindric : stigma capitate with
five teeth.
Pericarp : nut $ globular, coriaceous or ligneous without
valves, one-celled, with one or two seeds when ripe (the
other two or three seeds are often abortive, and four of
the cells disappear).
Embryo surrounded by a fleshy perisperma ; cotyledons
sinuate or toothed.
The bark of all the species of Tilia is very flexible; the
wood is white and of no great specific gravity. The semi-
nal leaves are divided into five unequal lobes ll, those of the
stem and branches rolled inward before they open, alternate,
simple, heart-shaped or obliquely truncated at the base :
* Free (liber) is a word which I substitute to inferus. Vid. my
Tableau
eu Regne Végétal, p. 64.
+ I never succeeded in finding the filiform nectaries mentioned by Mr.
Rudolph.
† Mr. Schkuhr, in his Botanical Manual, p. 71, 72, pl. 141, describes the
stamens of Tilia femina folio majore C. B. as polyadelphous. I have exa-
mined them with great care, and they always appeared to me distinct and
entirely free.
$ I thought it necessary to use the term nur in preference to capsula, as
the fruit of Tilia is without valves-- Nus a capsulis distat plenario valvular
rum defectu." Gertn. I. p.xci.
1.John Bauhin was the first who made this observation. The seminal leaves
of the American limetrees are likewise divided into five unequal lobes.
stipules

of the Genus Tilia.
209
stipules caducous. Flowers complete and disposed in co-
rymbi at the extremity of a lateral peduncle, that is free at
its upper part, and adhering at the under to the longitu-
dinal nerve of a membranous lanceolate bracte.
The difference mentioned in the generic character re-
specting the petals of the European and American lime-
trees, appears naturally to separate them into two sections.
§ 1.
European lime-trees: naked petals.
1. Tilia microphylla foliis cordato-subrotundis, acumina-
tis, argute serratis; nuce subglobosa, tenuissima, yix
costulata, fragili.
T. sylvestris. Trag. 4.
T. femina, folio minori. C. B. Pin.Vaill. Bot. Par..
Dalil. Fl. Par.
T. folio minore J. B. vol. 1. part ii. p. 137.--Ray Hist. Pl.
p. 1695.-Garid. Hist. Pl. prov. p.464.
T. Betulæ nostratis folio Pluk. Mant. 181.
T. Ulmifolia Scop. Fl. Carn, ed. 2. no. 642.
T. europæa Linn. Sp. Pl. var. 3. p. 733.--Fl. Dan. t. 553.
Tilleul à petites feuilles, ou tilleul des bois, ou tillau. Duh,
Arb. no. 1. pl. 95.
Var. T. bohemica foliis minoribus glabris, fructu oblongo
utrinque acuminato, minime costulato Till. Hort. Pis.
tab. 49.f.3.-Vaill. Herb.
T. folio glabro, duriori, minori Hall. enum. p. 358. no. 2.
As Linnæus* has given a complete description of Tilia
europæa, I shall only enumerate the characters that distin-
guish my species. I have given to this the name of micro-
phylla, as its leaves are smaller than those of the other
known species. Its trunk is covered with a thick bark, the
epidermis of which is smooth at the upper, and furrowed
with fissures at the lower part. It will rise to the height of
* Philosophia botanica, ed. Willd., p. 261.
Vol. I,
Р
forty-

210
M. Ventenat's Monograph
forty-eight feet, and sometimes acquire nine feet in circum-
ference. Its leaves are one inch to one and a half long,
and the same in breadth, of a firm and solid texture, glossy
above, and almost constantly pubescent below: at the point
from which issue the lateral ribs stands a bundle of rust-
coloured hairs. The fruit is a roundish put, sometimes
acuminate at its extremities, easily cracked, pubescent, and
with a single seed.
2. Tilia platyphyllos foliis cordato-subrotundis, acuminatis,
inæqualiter serratis ; nuce turbinata, costis prominentibus
insignita, lignosa, crassa.
T. femina, folio majore C. B. Pin.--Ger. Fl. Galloprov.-
Linn. Fl. Suec. ed. 2. p. 183.- Quer Fl. de España,
vol. vi.
T. vulgaris platyphyllos J. B. vol. 1. tab. 2. p. 133.-Raja
Synops. p. 473. et Hist. Pl. p. 1694.-Magn. Bot.
p. 254.-Scop. Fl. Carn. ed. 2. 10. 641.
T. silesiaca, folio maximo varie et profunde serrato, fructu
subrotundo, anguloso et lanuginoso. Tibl. Hort. Pis.
p. 165.
T. cordata, foliis cordatis acuminatis, inæqualiter serratis,
fructibus 5-locularibus tomentosis. Milt. Dict.
T. foliis cordato-lanceolatis, spongiolis ad nervorum folii
angulos sessilibus. Hall. Hist. no. 1030.
T. europæa L. var... Spec. Pl. p. 733.--Blackw. tab. 469.
--Gouan Fl. Monsp.-Vill. Plani. du Dauph. 17.p.798.
-Gertn. Sem. II. p. 150. t. 113.
T. platyphyllos Scop. Fl. Carn. no. 641.
Tilleul à grandes feuilles, ou Tilleul de Hollande. Duham.
Arl. no. 2.
Var. a. T. corallina. Hort. Kew.
T. foliis molliter birsutis, viminibus rubris, fructu tetragono.
Raj. Syn. p. 473.
T. sylvatica

of the Genus Tilia.
211
T. sylvatica nostras, foliis amplis hirsutis pubescentibus,
fructu tetragono, pentagono aut hexagono. Pluk. Alm.
368.
:
T. europæa foliis acuminatis, serratis, subhirsutis ; fructibus
quadrangularibus, subpilosis. Mill. Dict.
T. foliis amplioribus, mollibus subhirsutis. Hall. Enum.
p. 357. no. 1.-Bæhm. Lips. no. 397.
Tilleul dont les feuilles sont légèrement velues, les jeunes
branches teintes de rouge et le fruit triangulaire. Duham.
Arl, no. 4.
Var.B. T. variegata, folio majore variegato : tilleul à grandes
feuilles panachées. Duham. Arb. no.3.
Though this species bears great resemblance to Tilia mi-
crophylla, yet its characters prove that it should not be
considered as a mere variety of this : it does not attain so
great a height, and its leaves are constantly much larger,
whiter, and more pubescent; it also displays its flowers a
month sooner, and its fruit differs from that of the other,
not only by its shape and projecting ribs, but also by its
substance, which is very thick and hard. Some antient
botanists, such as the two Bauhins, Ray, and Plukenet, and
among the moderns, Miller, Haller, Duhamel, Scopoli,
Schkuhr, Ehrhart, &c.* are of opinion that both these
species are really distinct. Linnæus, however, has united
them into one under the name of europea, the reason for
doing which he has given in his Hortus Cliffortianus, p. 204.
where he says, fructus globosus, si modo unico prægnans est
semine, ut communiter fit ; si vero omnia quinque semina ad
maturitatem perveniunt, angulatus fit fructus. In order to
appreciate the merit of this observation, I have opened &
* Professor Vahl, the celebrated Danish botanist, has informed me that
Ehrhart had separated, as distinct species, the two varieties of T. europcea L.,
in a work entitled Beiträge, which I have not met with in any of the
national libraries at Paris.
P 2
great

212
M. Ventenat's Monograph
great number of the fruits of both species, when I con-
stantly found that none of them contained more than two
seeds, and the greatest part of them only a single seed.
Besides, we find that in some parts of Europe there is
one of the two species of lime-trees, with the exclusion of
the other : in Bohemia, for instance, in Denmark, &c.
only Tilia microphylla is met with ; while platyphyllos
grows exclusively in Sweden, Spain, and other parts of
Europe.
§ II.
;
American lime-trees: petals with a scale at the base.
3. Tilia glabra foliis profunde cordatis, argute serratis,
glabris; petalis apice truncatis, crenatis; nuce ovata sub-
costata.
T. foliis majoribus mucronatis. Clayt. Fl. Virg. p. 58.-
Duham. Arl. no. 5.
T. amplissimis glabris foliis, nostrati similis. Pluk. Mant.
181.
T. americana, floribus nectario instructis. Linn. Sp. Pl.
p. 733.
T. americana, folis cordatis, acuminatis, serratis, subtus
pilosis ; floribus nectario instructis. Mill. Dict.
T. americana, floribus nectario instructis, foliis profunde
cordatis, argute serratis, glabris. Hort. Kew. p. 228.
Habitat in Canada et in altis montibus Caroline
This species is the first of those discovered in America.
Its stem, according to Michaux, rises to the height of nearly
so feet. The bark of its stem and branches is of a dark brown
colour: its leaves, that issue from glossy gemmæ of a dark
purple, are heart-shaped, serrated, very pointed, rather vil-
lous when young, but afterwards completely smooth, larger
than those of the species generally cultivated in the gar-
dens.---Flowers in corymbs and supported by a common
peduncle of nearly double the length of the petioles :-pe-
tals

of the Genus Tilia.
213
tals truncated and toothed towards the top.-Fruit an oval,
ash-coloured, pubescent nut, with obsolete corners.
4. Tilia pubescens foliis basi truncatis, obliquis, denticu-
lato-serratis, subtus pubescentibus; petalis emarginatis ;
nuce globosa, lævi.
T. caroliniana feliis cordatis, obliquis, glabris, subserratis
cum acumine; floribus nectario instructis. Mill. Dict.
T. americana floribus nectario instructis; stipulis floriferis.
Walt. Fl. Car. 153.
T. pubescens, floribus nectario instructis; foliis basi trun-
catis, obliquis denticulato-serratis, subtus pubescentibus.
Hort. Kew. p. 229.
Hal. in Carolina.
Var. T. lepiophylla, foliis basi oblique truncatis, laxe ser-
ratis, tenuissimis, subpapyraceis, subtus pubescentibus.
Hab. in Luisiana.
This species, common in Carolina, and especially in the
neighbourhood of Charlestown, is distinguishable from the
preceding one by the following characters : its stem, ac-
cording to M. Michaux, does not attain the same height:
and its bark is thin and furrowed; the direction of its
branches approaches more to horizontal; the gemmæ are
tomentose and of an ash colour: the leaves, obliquely trun-
cated at the base, are rather tomentose whilst young;
but
as they grow older lose part of their down, leaving only
some hairs in the form of stars, nearly in the same man-
ner as we observe them in almost all the species of
Alyssum : the leaves besides are smaller, and the teeth of
their margin rather more distant from each other. The
petals are straighter, and terminate in a point. The divi-
sions of the stigma are deeper and more spreading. The
fruit is a globular, smooth, tomentose nut.
The above T. leptophylla from Louisiana is cultivated
in the gardens of Jansen and Lemonnier, where it is con-
sidered as a distinct species, and called multifloraz but
I think
P 3

214
M. Ventenat's Monograph
I think it can only be considered as a variety of T. pubescens,
from which it differs merely in its leaves being very thin
and their teeth more remote.
а
5. Tilia rotundifolia foliis cordato-subrotundis, subsinu-
atis, dentatis, verticalibus, subtus albo-tomentosis, nuce
byata.
T. alla foliis profunde cordatis, subsinuatis, dentatis, subtus
tomentosis. Hort. Kew.
Tilia argentea Jard. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat.
This species is likewise a native of North America, but
grows also naturally in Hungary; and Bruguière and
Olivier met with it near Constantinople. Mr. Gordon
brought it to England in 1767, and the late Mr. Aiton, his
Britannic majesty's gardener at Kew, sent some young trees,
about twelve years ago, to Messrs. Thouin and Cels, who
have successfully cultivated it, the former in the garden of
the museum of natural history, the latter in that of Ar-
cueil. All the trees of this species now existing in France,
have been ingrafted on the lime-tree commonly called
Tilleul d'Hollande, and they thrive as well as if they
lived in their native country. Some of them flowered
and fruited in 1798 and 1799; and the seeds planted by
M. Thouin are come up in such perfection, that we may
hope to have soon a great number of these trees to adorn
the gardens of the curious. Its natural character is as
follows:
Root cylindrie, perpendicular at first, afterwards divided
into several branches, spreading near the surface of the
earth, and furnished with a great number of very mi-
nute fibres.
Seminal leaves palmate, or divided into five unequal laciniæ,
the middle and lateral ones the largest.
Stem arborescent, cylindrical, very ramous, covered with a
thick bark, and ash-coloured epidermis, smoother than
that of other species.
Branches
1

of the Genus Tilia.
215
a
Brunches alternate, cylindrical, very divided, covered at the
upper part with a thick ash-coloured down, which easily
separates on gliding over it with the finger: the lower
almost horizontal, the others more or less straight and
shorter; branchlets nearly two-ranked, of the same co-
lour and form with the branches.
Gemme oval, tomentose, of an ashy green colour.
Leaves roundish, heart-shaped at the base, serrated with
unequal teeth, and sometimes sinuate, more or less
acute at the top, vertical, petiolated, plane, with nerves
very branched, at first tomentose and of a snowy white
on both surfaces, afterwards smooth and of a dark
green
on the upper surface, about four inches long and as many
broad : petioles cylindrical, rather swelled at both extre-
mities, diverging, tomentose, length nearly the third
part of the leaf.
Stipules opposite, lanceolate-linear, obtuse, membranace-
ous, straight, striped, plane, caducous, of half the length
of the petiole, and three lines wide.
Flowers collected in a close corymb, first of a sulphur colour,
afterwards whitish, five lines long and of the same dia-
meter: they emit a sweet scent resembling that of jon-
quils: common peduncle at the side of the petiole, cylin-
drical and adhering in almost the whole extent of the
lower half to the midrib of a bract, free and rather bent
sideways at the upper part, and divided at the top into
many tomentose pedicles of nearly the length of the
petioles : bracte menbranaceous, oblong, obtuse, pube-
scent, veined, rather longer than the peduncle, and about
four lines wide.
Pedicles cylindrical, one-flowered, cach with two bractes
in the middle, almost straight, tomentose, and four
times shorter than the peduncles :--Tractes almost oppo-
site, linear, membranaceous, straight, pubescent, cadu-
cous and very small.
P4
Cala:
a
a

216
M. Ventenat's Monograph
Calyx : leaflets five, ovate-acuminate, convex and pubes
scent without, concave and tomentose within, marked
with a longitudinal nerve, almost straight, green at the
base, of a yellowish white above.
Corolla : petals five, oblong, nearly obtuse, and slightly cre-
nate at the top, scaly inside near the base, almost straight,
smooth, of a pale yellow, and rather larger than the divisions
of the calyx--scales spatulate, hypogynous, opposite to the
petals, of the same colour with them, and rather shorter.
Stamens: filaments filiform, straight before the discharge
of the pollen, afterwards rather spiral, snow white, and
the length of the scales : anthers bright yellow, roundish,
straight, two-celled, with four furrows opening at the
lateral ones.
Germen oval, tomentose, and whitish: style cylindrical,
smooth, yellowish white, rather longer than the flower :
stigma expanding, five-lobed, and of the same colour
with the style.
Fruit: an ovate coriaceous nut, with five obsolete corners,
tomentose, ash-coloured, one-celled when ripe, and con-
taining one or two seeds.
The round-leaved lime-tree unites several advantages that
render it desirable for ornamenting gardens: its leaves, thicker
and more fleshy than those of the other species, resist the
heat of summer better, and, by their vertical situation, form
a foliage that affords a very cooling shade. The whiteness
of their lower surface, the dark green
of the
gold colour of the flowers, form a most pleasing contrast ;
to which may be added that this species surpasses the other
in the profusion of its flowers, which are also of longer du-
ration, and more fragrant.
upper, and the
6. Tilia heterophylla foliis ovatis, argute serratis, basi
nunc cordatis, nunc oblique aut æqualiter truncatis, sub-
tus tomentosis; nuce pisiformi.
Messrs.

of the Genus Tilia.
217
Messrs. Fraser and Michaux met with this species in
South Carolina, and I think it is also found in Maryland,
since I have seen in the herbarium of M. Lamarck several
specimens of it that were gathered in that province. It is
distinguishable from the former by many characters. Its
young branches and gemmæ are smooth, and of a purple
colour inclining to black; the leaves ovate-acuminate, with
a point, some almost heart-shaped, others equally or obliquely
truncate, delicately serrated, smooth, dark green above, to-
mentose and white below : the paint from which the lateral
nerves issue, is furnished with a brush of reddish hairs. The
peduncles, almost the length of the leaves, are three times
longer than those of Tilia rotundifolia. The fruit is glo-
bular, nearly of the size of a pea, with five rather promi-
nent nerves, among which run others less perceptible.
The late M. Michaux has informed me that this tree is
found more especially in the maritime parts of Virginia and
Carolina; but that it only attained the size of our apple-trees.
Obs. Lime-trees thrive best in a light, rather moist
soil, of considerable depth. The species which I call pla-
typhyllos, and its variety, have long since been made use
of to ornament gardens ; and, as they bear clipping without
injury, form extremely pleasant alleys.
Lime-trees are generally propagated by layers, and exotic
species are successfully engrafted on such as are indigenous
to our climates. There are few trees that afford so many
useful materials from every part. The outer bark is em-
ployed for making cordage, the inner furnishes nets to
the Swedish fishermen, and to the shepherds of Carniola
and some other countries a sort of stuff that is indeed none
of the finest, but sufficient to protect them from the in-
juries of the air*. From Michaux we learn, that in the
state of Connecticut, paper is made of the liber of Tilia
i
a
* Linn. Iter Oeland, p. 44. et 63,--It. Scand. p. 50.
.
glabra.

218 M. Ventenat's Monograph on the Genus Tilia.
glabra. Carvers prefer the wood of the lime-tree to that of
the poplar, on account of its finer texture, and its not being
so liable to be worm-eaten: as it is also very light, its coal
is employed for the manufacturing of gunpowder. The sap
of the lime is as abundant as that of the birch and maple,
and celebrated naturalists have been of opinion that, by
submitting it to proper processes, it would yield a consider-
able quantity of sugar*.
The inhabitants of Sweden, Norway, Carniola, Switzer-
land, &c. carefully collect the leaves of the lime-trees for
feeding their sheep and goats: they also serve as food for
cattle; but Linnæus observes t that it injures the flavour of
the milk of cows.
The flowers of every species of lime-trees diffuse a very
sweet scent, and the bees visit them in preference on account
of the great quantity of nectar they contain. Honey is very
abundant in Lithuania, because lime-trees are so frequently
met with in the forests of that country.
The fruit of the lime-tree had long been considered as
perfectly inapplicable to any useful purpose, until Missa,
member of the college of physicians of Paris, discovered a
property in them which he was far from suspecting; for,
pounding some of them together with a portion of flowers of
the same tree, the product was a butyraceous substance,
perfectly similar to chocolate. No great attention was paid
to this discovery in France, but it soon became an object of
curiosity abroad : Frederic the Great appointed Marcgraff to
ascertain the correctness of the statement of the French
physician; and the result of his experiments was 1, that a sort
of chocolate might indeed be obtained from the grains of
lime-trecs, but that, if prepared after the method pointed
* Adanson's Familles des Plantes, vol. ii.p.380. + + Iter Scand. p. 256.
.
+ Mém. de l'Acad. de Berlin 1772, p. S. et Journ. de Physique Avril 1779.
toni. xiii. p. 245.
out

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ersate.
219
out by Missa, it could never be hardened like that made of
cacao, that it was more liable to become rancid, and that it
differed greatly from it, as well in consistence as in smell
and flavour. Though the experiments of the Prussian che-
mist certainly prove that the discovery of Missa was not of
such importance as he imagined, yet I thought proper to
bring it into recollection in this place, as it is possible that,
by making use of the fruit of some of the American species,
the hopes entertained by him may be ultimately realized.
XV. ENSATARUM ORDO*.
Autore Joh. BILLENDEN GAWLER, Armigero.
ORDINIS CHARACTER.
COROLLA
OLLA supera,
supera, vix unquam infera; tubulosat, limbo
sexfido, aut hexapetalo-sexpartita. Stamina 3, lacinia
arum basi imposita, sæpius libera, nec tamen infre-
quenter cuniculato-connataſ. Antheræ biloculares,
Stylus unicus. Stigma e simplicissimo seriatim in tria
amplitudine petalode prædita procrescens. Capsula tri-
locularis, trivalvis, valvis medio septigeris ; septis (in
polyspermis saltem) ad marginem intimam utrinque
seminiferis : semel atque iterum prodiit receptaculo cen-
trali libero dotata. Semina ab uno in quolibet loculo,
* IRIDES Jussieu. Capit ista divisio sexualis systematis ferme totam Tri-
ANDRIAM MONOGYNIAM una cum nonnullis TRIANDRIÆ MONADELPDIE
generibus.
+ Tubus, e laciniarum unguibus inter se conferventibus enascens, mi-
nime separat plantas corollis gaudentes usque basin partitis aliunde similes.
# Non pluris habenda in hoc ordine filamentorum Monadelphia, quam
supra memorata corolla laciniarum brevior longiorve cohæsio, aut earum
absoluta distinctio ; in aperte ad idem ipsum genus pertinentibus speciebus
adest vel abest vicissim, non alterum haud reliquis æque commune præ-
scribens signum; nulla certa porro astricta lege variat in diversis, modo fila-
mentorum basi, mox medio tenus vel ultra, quandoque etiam per totam
corum longitudinem locum habens,
vel

220 Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensate.
vel paucis atque uniserialibus gradatim per species nume-
rosa, eodemque biserialia, evadentia.
Obs. Ensatæ, si excipias suffruticosas WITSENIAS, in uni-
versum herbaceæ. Radix aut rhizomatosa, aut bulbosa,
aut tuberoso-bulbosa*, vel tuberosa t. Foliatio multi-
modis ensata, necnon exacte disticha, nisi in Croco, in
quo sane ambiens; haud raro pubescit ; ne unquam ma-
culatur. Inflorescentia modo spicatim educta, floribus
aliquo spatio distinctis spathaque bivalvi exceptis, modo
fasciculatim adducta istis contiguis, bractea solitaria
interstinctis, inque fascem ab involucro extimo collectis ;
perraro paniculata, quando omni per anthio caret.
GENERUM SYNOPSISI.
Natura in reticulum sua genera connexit, non in catenam: homines non possunt
nisi catenam sequi, cum non plura simul possunt sermone exponere.
Hall. Hely. 2. 130.
CROCUS.
TRICHONEMA.
GEISSORHIZA.
HESPERANTHA.
SPARAXIS.
BULBO-TUBER constat e rhizomate gerente imas foliorum carnose
tumidas reliquias, concentrice conferruminatas, varie conglobatas, extusque
plurimis itidem ex ramentis foliaceis) tunicis fibroso-organicis liberis lar-
vatas; quotannis evolvit novam sobolem, a qua exsuctum et confectum totum
denuo exinanitur ; hinc facile a perennante Bulbo distinguendum. Est
præterea bulbo-tuberis natura amygdalino-carnosa, durior, et farinaceo-
desiccans, cum ea BULBI mucilaginosa magisque succulenta sit.
+ TUBER, itidem annue renovatum, differt a præcedente, quod sit nudum,
vel ola epidermide non separabili inductum, neve adeo manifeste ex folio-
yum basibus conflatum; in ENSATIS subinforme et in universum orbiculari-
depressum, subtus umbilicatum extrudensque gemmam frugiferam radicatam
quæ fibras promittit distanter vel submoniliformiter tuberiparas. Cavendum
ne cum duobus prædictis radicationis modis confundas quasdam ex aggestis
atque coagmentatis rhizomatibus perennantibus enatas strues subbulbiformes,
quales sunt apud WACHENDORFIAS spectanda,
$ Cum ordinem incudi reddam extare adverto (præter eas me olim in
* THE BOTANICAL MAGAZINE” evulgatas) cæsuras tres quas in genera
elicire haud inutile fore existimavi, easdem proinde supra inserui nominibus
vocatas

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensate. 221
SPARAXIS.
IXIA.
ANOMATHECA.
TRITONIA.
WATSONIA
GLADIOLUS.
MELASPHÆRULA.
ANTHOLYZA.
BABIANA.
* WACHENDORFIA.
DILATRIS.
ARISTEA.
+ WITSENIA.
LAPEYROUSIA.
I MORÆA.
GALAXIA.
FERRARIA
IRIS.
MARICA.
TIGRIDIA.
SISYRINCHIUM.
PARDANTHUS.
GENERUM CHARACTERES,
CUM SPECIERUM HUCUSQUE DESCRIPTARUM SUBJECTIS
SYNOPSIDIBUS.
In classe maxime naturali genera difficillima sunt, neque a fore repeti possunt.
Hall. Helv. 2. 131.
Malo, si omnino error evitari nequit, species minus certas distinguere, quam
opprimere veras, quce de plantarum historia evanescunt, quam primum in varie-
tatum ordinem rediguntur, capite quasi minores.
Hall. Helv. 2. 197.
CROCUS.
Spatha bivalvis, pellucenter membranacea : valva interior
multo angustior, atque altera contenta. Cor. supera infun-
vocatas ANOMATHECÆ, (avoues, Jrxd; præ pruinata capsula singularis) ;
HESPERANTIÆ, (és nepa, avdos; cum flores vesperi se explicent); et PAR-
DANTHI, (Trapdos, avlos; corolla instar pardi pellis maculato-fulva).
* Hic forsan interveniat XIPHIDIUM, genus mihi quidem propter exem-
plaria nimis manca male notum.
+ TAPEINIAM suspicor facile WITSENIA excepturam fore quantum liceat
de habitu judicare; flores utique non vidi.
# Inter MORÆAM et LAPEYROU SIAM novum forte erit inserendum genus,
ex plantis quibusdam a Thunbergio in Dissertatione sua priori adnumeratis
(ut sunt e. g. ejus M. spathacea, filiformis, aphylla, cum nonnullis aliis) post-
hac constituturum.
§ Dum unum tantum cuilibet subjungitur speciei synonymon, constanter
præfertur id tabula comitatum.
dibuliformis,
a

222
Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensata.
dibuliformis, erecta, tubus stipitatim elongatus, partim
subterraneus : limbus pene æqualiter sexpartitus, amplus,
regularis. Stigm. 3, involuto-complicata et plana, aut
cucullato-cava, sursum latiora, erosa aut multifida.--
(Aliquando supprimitur valva interior. vid. Salisb. in
Annals of Botany, v. 1. p. 120.)
OBs. Radix bulbo-tuber vestitum, infra capillatum, alia
nonnulla (rarius unicum) sessilia, sola frugifera, sub-
biscapigera evolvens, ista dum increscunt et expandunt
pristinum mox periturum exsugunt atque opprimunt ;
ipsis quoque proximo anno easdem subituris vices. Co-
rollæ laciniæ oblongæ vel sublanceolatæ ; tubus vagina-
tus. Folia plura radicalia, erecto-ambientia, anguste et
acute linearia, carinata, stria argentea canaliculate de-
pressa percursa, vaginis tenacius membranaceis atque
remote imbricatis infra fasciata. Scapus uniflorus, in
quolibet fasciculo communiter geminatus, angulatus ;
florifer alte subterraneus. Filam. brevia, fere anthera-
rum longitudine, erecta, summo tubo insita, stylum
filiformem stipantia. Stigmata non raro inæqualia. Ger-
men terra reconditum, emicat demum facta matura cap-
sula, tandemque dehiscit rotatim. Semina plura, majus --
cula, cornea, subrotunda, tunica subsucculenta teneriori
tecta.
sativus. Eng. Bot. t. 343. (autumnalis.)
mesiacus. B. M.* t. 45. (vernus.)
susianus. B. M. 1.652.
vernus. Eng. Bot. t. 344.
aphyllus. Eng. Bot. t. 491.
TRICHONEMA.
Spatha 9-valvis ultra medium corolla producta, lanceolata,
integerrima. Cor. tubus brevissimus, limbus amplus,
æqualis, regularis. Fil. erecta, brevia, pubescentia, ore
* B. M. denotat “ Curtis's Botanical Magazine."
tubi

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensate.
293
tubi imposita; antheræ majusculæ, conniventes. Stigm.
3, bipartita, patentia, gracillima. Sem. plura globosa.
Obs. Bulbo-tuber ovato-conicum, tunica putaminea cru-
stacea vestitum, basi oblique semitruncatum, dimidia-
tim capillatum, sæpius cum fibra præcipua crassa subfusi-
formi. Scapus in duos pedunculos æquales et subuni-
floros sursum diffinditur, instruiturque ad divisuram brac-
teis binis foliiformibus ; dum floret sæpius terra hæret,
cum pedunculi hunc geminatum mentiantur ; fructifer
vero totus effertur, hique furcatim revolutimque secedunt.
Haud infrequenter caret et pedunculo et bractea altero.
Folia angusta, linearia, utrinque arcte tricostata, costa
media maxima folioque faciem subtetraquetram sæpe
impertiente.
Bulbocodium. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 271. (IXIA.)
roseum. B. M. t. 265. (IXIA bulbocodium.)
cruciatum. B. M. t. 575.
ochroleuca. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. 270. (IXIA.)
speciosum. Bot. Rep. t. 170. (IXIA.)
pudicum. Herb. Banks. Soland. (Ixia.)
GEISSORHIZA.
Spatha 2-valvis partim herbacea, pro fiore majuscula. Cor.
regularis, subæqualis; tubus paulatim in faucem ampli-
atus, rectus; limbus sexpartitus, amplior, patens. Stam.
erectiora. Stylus inclinatus. Stigm. 3, latiuscula, ad
oram fimbriatule crispata, revolutin patentia, antheras
exsuperantia. Caps. scarioso-membranacea, ovali-tri-
gona. Sem. numerosa, è minimis.
Obs. Bulbo-tuber ovatum, fastigiatum ; putaminibus
crustaceis, imbricato-suggestis, ima ora dentato-fissili in-
flexaque (non ut in LAPEYROUSIA explanato-patente) in-
dutum. Folia subtria, radicalia communiter duo, cauli-
norum parte inferna longinquius spathaceo-convoluta
inflatioreque. Scapus uni- multiflorus, rachide serpentina
vel

224
Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatæ.
vel præflexuosa, frequentius refracto-supinata et secundo-
florifera. Spathæ valvula exterior supra sphacelata et
subcolorata, modo præciso-dentata, quandoque integer-
rima et acuta, nonnunquam medio dente aristato-pro-
ducto. Excisa et furva species sunt insigniter ambiguæ;
habent TRICHONEMATIS bulbo-tuber, foris formam Hes-
PERANTHÆ, foliorum humifusum ortum ut in ANO-
MATHECA, cum reliquis generis.
rochensis. B. M. t. 598. (IXIA.)
secunda. B. M. t. 597. (IXIA.)
sublutea. Lam. Encyc. 3. 335. (IXIA.)
inflexa. De la Roche Diss. (IXIA.)
hirta. Thunb. Diss. p. 9. (IXIA.)
.
obtusata. B. M. t. 672.
imbricata. De la Roche Diss. (IXIA.)
setacea. Thunb. Diss. p. 13. (IXIA.)
humilis. Thunb. Diss. p. 3. (IXIA.)
furva. Herb. Banks. (IXIA.)
excisa. B. M. t. 584. (IXIA.)
HESPERANTHA.
Spatha 2-valvis, herbacea, majuscula, ovali-lanceolata,
naviculari-convoluta. Cor. tubus sursum paulatim am-
pliatus, limbus 6-partitus, regularis, ferme æqualis.
Stigm. 3, longa, effusa, ad tubum usque distincta.
Caps. oblonga, obtuse trigona, torulosa, membranacea.
Sem. numerosa, fere subbaccata, rugosa atque e rotundis
angulata.
OBs. Bulbo-tuber campaniforme indusiis amictum puta-
mineis modo coriaceo-lentis, modo ligneo-duris, quan-
doque osseis atque jugis verticalibus angulatim per-
cursis. Flores vesperi explicare, mane iterum se claudere
cæperunt, inverso coordinatorum more, quas quoque
persequuntur vices in spatium plurimarum dierum. Stig-
mata longiora, gracillima, linearia, canaliculata, laxa
atque

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatee. 295
e
atque effuse projecta. Antheræ grandiores, leviter ap-
pictæ, interdum tremulo-incumbentes et versatiles. Se-
mina e minoribus. Folia haud raro plano-fistulosa, inde
speciem exhibentia crassam, nunquam vero videntur
teretia.
virginea. Herb. Banks. (IXIA.)
radiata. B. M. t. 573. (IXIA.)
falcata. B. M. t. 566. (IXIA.)
cinnamomea. (Thunb. Diss. de Ixia cum tab.
angusta. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 279. (IXIA.)
pilosa. Thunb. Diss. p. 8. (IXIA.)
SPARAXIS.
Spatha 2-valvis, grandior, scarioso-membranacea, ora sphace-
lato-lacera. Cor. pars inferior infundibuliformi-tubulosa;
limbus vel regularis et pene æqualis, aut irregularis itidem-
que inæqualis. Stam. recta atque inclinata, rarius adscen-
dentia. Stigm. 3, recurvo-patentia, antheras excedentia.
Caps. oblongo-rotunda, nodulosa. Sem. plurima, globosa.
Obs. Bulbo-tuber ovatum cum acumine, obtectum tuni-
cis e reticulis sericeo-fibrosis. Caulis fere semper ad
folia axillariter bulbifer. Folia 6-10, ensiformia, striis
tenuibus crebris celata. Flores majusculi, remotiores,
nunquam contigui atque numerosi. Spatha sæpius tubi
longitudine vel ultra. Limbus modo stellato-explanatus,
modo deorsum connivens, modo bilabiatus lacinia su-
prema galeatim erecta ; hic vero organa adscendunt;
cum aliter inclinent et divergant. Spatha generi dat
characterem nomenque.
anemoneflora. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 273. (IXIA.)
fragrans. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 274. (IXIA.)
tricolor. B. M. t. 381. (IXIA.)
galeata. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 258. (GLADIOLUS.)
bicolor. B. M. t. 548. (IXIA.)
grandiflora. B. M. t. 549. (IXIA.)
Vol. I,
bulbifera,

926
Mr. Gawler on the Naiural Order Ensatæ.
bulbifera. B. M. t. 515. (IXIA.)
fimbriata. Lam. Encyc. 3. 337. (IXIA.)
lacera. Herb. Banks. (IXIA.)
ΙΧΙΑ.
Spatha bivalvis. Cor. tubus gracilis, pedunculoideus,
erectus, superius vix dilatatus; limbus ferme ad tubum
usque partitus, regularis, subæqualis, patens ; lacinia
planiores, raro dcorsum in faucem conniventes aut bre-
viter turbinato-conferventes. Fil. limbo valde breviora,
aut patentia, aut conflectentia, aut fasciculata, vel etiam
cuniculato-concreta. Caps. membranacea, orbiculato-
ovata, torulosa. Sem, plurima, globosa.
Obs. Hujus generis character adeo hactenus laxe defi-
nitus exstitit, ut facile totam excepisset ordinem; etiam
nunc, post nonnulla integra subtracta genera, eam
præsentio certas retinere species pro nimis anomalis
verisimiliter habituras, nec libuit ulterius separare.
Bulbo-tuber depresso-rotundum, interdum plano-con-
vexum atque umbilicato-depressum ; semel succulentius
et subdeforme, quando tunica pertenui laxa et præmolli
indutum ; in crispa hocce angustius pyramidatum, et
indusiis stupaceo-textilibus involutum.
gracilescens, sæpenumero ramosus. Corolla liibus
fere rotatus, perraro ima parte campanulato- vel turbi-
nato-arctata, semel faciem præbens tantisper irregiz-
larem. Spatha sæpius membranacea, tuboque multo
brevior, bis terve majuscula prætenuis atque scariosa,
* Limbo arctato. Spatha grandiore, scariosa, prætenui.
pendula. Willd. Sp. Pl. 1. 204.
capillaris. B. M. t. 570. 617.
** Tulo gracili spatha valde longiore; limbo patentissimo.
aristata. B. M. t. 589.
patens. B. M. t. 522.
flexuosa. B. M. t. 694.
hybrida
Caulis teres,

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatce.
227
hybrida. B. M. t. 128. (flexuosa.)
conica. B. M. t. 539.
monadelpha. B. M. t. 607.
columellaris. B. M. t. 630.
maculata. B. M. t. 549.
erecta. B. M. t. 622.
*** Stigmatibus supra antheras elevatis; bulbo-tubere sub-
deformi.
crateroides. B. M. t. 594.
**** Tulo prægracili; antheris curtatis ; stigmatibus hianter-
fissis.
polystachia. B. M. t. 629.
scillaris. B. M. t. 542.
crispa. B. M. t. 599.
ANOMATHECA.
Spatha 2-valvis, pusilla, herbacea. Cor. hypocrateriformis,
tubus fauci recto-continuus, anguste turbinatus; lacinia
subirregulares, spathulato-obovatæ. Stigm. 3, gracilia,
bipartita. Caps. ovato-rotunda, papilloso-pruinata. Sem.
benemulta, rotunda.
Obs. Bulbo-tuber ovatum, e majoribus, indusio stupaceo
vel laxius fibroso-textili obductum.
Caulis ramosus,
sæpius multiflorus. Folia plura, subundulata, rugosulo-
adducta, intus deorsum insigniter excisa ; e terra obli-
quatim enascentia, diutius subhumifuse inclinata, demum
erectiuscula. Antheræ erectæ, accumbentes, parallelæ.
Papillosa capsulæ scabritie a reliquis coordinatis facillime
dignoscenda.
juncea. B. M. t. 606. (LAPEYROUSIA.)
a
TRITONIA.
Spatha 2-valvis, supra sphacelata, acuminata vel dentato-
obtusata. Cor. tubulosa resupinata vel non, limbo 6-par-
tito; tubus de (in grandifloris) laciniis pluries breviore,
usque ad (in longifloris) iisdem 4-plo longiorem; in pri-
92
oribus
i

998
Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatce.
oribus faux hinc gibbose turgida, laciniæ obtusatæ, ungui-
culatæ; in reliquis hæ vel rotato-patentes vel subbilabiato-
digestæ atque aliquanto dispares cum una latiore. Stam.
.
nunc adscendentia et contigua, antheris paralleliter di-
gestis, nunc assurgentia et divergentia. Stigm. 3, pa-
tentia. Caps. ovato-rotunda, torulosa. Sem. plurima,
rotunda, e minoribus.
OBs. Genus constans ex speciebus quodam habitu levius
sese prodentibus, cujus character vero definitu difficil-
limus. Bulbo-tuber depresso-ovatum, vel rotundum cum
acumine, tunicis e fibris reticulato-organicis quarum
maculæ in exterioribus sæpe majusculæ tectum.
Folia
latius graminea, plura, perraro crispate circumscripta.
Flores plures, polymorphi ; hic limbo campanulato,
magno, regulari, resupinato, laciniarum laminis latis,
tubo brevi, fauce inflato-patente; illic corolla mediæ
magnitudinis, tubo productiore, fauce turbinata, laciniis
subbilabiato-digestis, unica latiore, laminis oblongis
parum dilatatis ; alio laciniis lineari-oblongis, rotato-
patentibus, æqualibus, fauce paulo latescente, tubo præ-
longo. Stamina in bilabiatis adscendentia, in resupi-
natis regularibus assurgentia; antheræ in rotatis contiguæ,
accumbentes,
erispa. B. M. t. 678.
striata. Jacq. Ic.rar. 2. t. 260. (GLADIOLUS.)
capensis. B. M. t. 618.
longiflora. B. M. t. 256. (IXIA.)
lincata. B. M. t. 487. (GLADIOLUS.)
securigera. B. M. t. 383. (GLADIOLUS.)
fiava. Hort. Kew. 1. (GLADIOLUS.)
refracta. Jacq. Io. rar. 2. t. 241. (GLADIOLUS.)
squalida. B. M. t. 581. .
fenestrata. B. M. t. 704.
crocata. B. M. t. 184. (IXIA.)
deusta. B. M. t. 622.
miniata. B. M. t. 609.
WATSONIA,

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatæ.
229
WATSONIA.
Spatha bivalvis adpressa, supra sphacelata. Cor. infra tu-
bulosa, limbo suppari-sexpartito, laciniis planis regu-
laribus, modove subbilabiatim irregularibus. Stam. ad-
scendentia, antheris contiguis parallelis, æquata fronte,
rarius trifariam tendentia. Stigm. 3, gracilia, bipar-
tita, recurvo-patentia. Caps. elongata, obtuse tri-
gona, cartilagineo-occallescens. Sem. numerosa, deor-
sum imbricata, nucleo imo angulato, ala summa mem-
branacea bracteata, minus sæpe angulata, ala suppressa.
Obs. Bulbo-tuber orbiculatum, sæpius depressum, corti-
cibus fibroso-organicis, coriaceo-tenacibus, extimis in-
terdum subligneis et crasse reticulatis tectum; sum-
matim novorum par evolvens, per quod intervenit caulis,
hic rara exceptione priscum continuans bulbo-tuber
moxque simul periturus ; in aliis e recente effertur is
gemma huicque superstiti adfixus deperit seorsim ; haud
raro sublignescit, vix unquam non ramosus, ramis ad.
pressis. Faux communiter in cylindrum educitur tubo
subæqualem, rarius in turbinem adducitur breviorem,
dum trifariam divergunt stamina. Semel aut bis dege-
nerant flores in bulbillos; ad caulem ferme semper axilla-
riter bulbifera ; folia sunt ensiformia, firmiora, crebrius
lucida, interdum fistulose cava.-Cum speciminis ex
hortulo nostro lecti a novello divellamus vetustum (ne-
quidem exarefactum) bulbum, vi medio disrumpitur,
digitisque pressus, undique de poris crebris grandioribus
scatere cernimus non mediocrem gummi modum; dum
haud ita multo post in exemplaribus nonnullis de C. B.
Spei advectis, deprehendimus gummosum huncce hu-
morem sponte exsudatum, inque glebam mole nucis
moschate coactum extus adhærentem.
punctata. Bot. Rep. 1.177. (IXIA.)
plantaginea. B. M. t. 553, .
spicata. B. M. t. 523. (IXIA fistulosa.)
23
marginata,

230
Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatæ.
marginata. B. M. 608.
rosea.
Bot. Rep. t. 335. (GLADIOLUS pyramidatus.)
brevifolia. B. M. t. 601.
aletroides. B. M. t. 533. 441. (A. merianella.)
roseo-alba.
B. M. t. 537.
angusta. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. (ANTH. merianæ var.)
humilis. B. M. t. 631.
Meriana. B. M. t. 418. (ANTHOLYZA.)
iridifolia. B. M. t. 600.
Anth. pa-
GLADIOLUS.
Spatha bivalvis, convoluto-lanceolata, majuscula. Cor.
deorsum tubulosa et infundibuliformis ; limbo sexpartito,
irregulari, inæquali. Stam. adscendentia.
rallelæ, a medio dorso pensiles. Stigm. 3, e bilamella-
tim complicatis explicantia, subobcordato-latescentia, .
Caps.ovato-oblonga, obtuse trigona, lenta. Sem. nume-
rosa acervatim structa, membranaceo-plana, nucleo par-
vulo, compresso, extumescente; (raro pauciora atque
sulbaccato-rotunda.)
OBs. Bulbo-tuber ovato-rotundatum, subtus umbilicatum,
cui tunicæ fibroso-textiles sæpe stupaceo-molles, modo
cortices duritie fere putaminea præditæ. Folia ex anguste
linearibus lanceolata, sæpius plana nervo principi, in-
terdum vero ob costam mediam utrinque laminatim pro-
minentem fiunt cruciate quadrangula, quandoque ex mar-
ginibus elevato-costatis semitetraquetra, lateribus paginate
dilatatis. Faux communiter e tubo tereti turbinatim
educta, rarissime in cylindrum elongata. In cunonia
bulbo-tuber subnudatum fibris sparsim bulbiparis ; spica
insigniter disticha; scapus crassior firmior solito; cætera
compar generis.
Cunonia. B. M. t. 343. (ANTHOLYZA.)
Watsonius. B. M. t. 450, 569.
quadrangularis. B. M. t. 567.
namaquensis

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensata.
231
namaquensis. B. M. t. 592.
alatus. B. M. t. 586.
viridis. Hort. Kew. 3. p. 481. Herb. Banks.
viperatus. B. M. t. 688.
permeabilis. De la Roche Diss. 27. cum ic.
versicolor. B. M. 556.
tristis. B. M. t. 272.
hyalinus. Jucq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 242.
tenellus. Jacq. Ic. rur. 2. t. 248. coll. 4. t. 3. f. 1.
setifolius. Thunb. Diss. de Glad. 18.
gracilis. B. M. t. 562.
carinatus. B. M.1.578.
hirsutus. B. M. t. 674, 727.
flexuosus. Thunb. Diss. de Glad. t. 1. f. i.
carneus. B. M. t. 591.
cuspidatus. B. M. 1.582.
blandus. B. M. t. 625, 645, 648.
angustus. B. M. t. 609.
undulatus. B. M. t. 538, 647.
floribundus. B. M. t.610.
Milleri. B. M. t. 632.
cardinalis. B. M. t. 135.
byzantinus. B. M. tab. nondum evulgata,
communis. B. M. t. 86.
segetum. B. M. t. 719.
MELASPHÆRULA.
Spatha 2-valvis, divaricato-patens, elliptica. Cor. hexa-
petaloideo-sexpartita, æqualis ; lacinia in binis similibus
labiis explicitæ, subcampanulato-patentes, singulæ seta
præfixæ. Stam. adscendentia. Stigm. 3, recurvo-
patentia. Caps. contracto-turbinata, trilobato-trigona.
Sem. globosa, pauca.
OBS. Bulbo-tuber depresso-ovatum, basi truncato-pla-
num, tunica fibrose subputaminea crustacea tectum.
Folia
Q4

232
Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatæ.
naceam,
Folia graminea, plura, costa media utrinque promi-
nula ; caulis istis plurimum altior, teres, gracilescens,
paniculato-ramosus, ad quamque furcam foliolis trinis
lineari-subulatis stipulatus ; ramuli brizoidei vel elastico-
capillacei, rachides secundo-florigeræ, perarcuatim flex-
uosæ. Extima spathæ valva oram habet latius membra-
Corolla facillime caduca; laciniæ perbreviter
junctæ, elliptico-lanceolatæ, parum inæquales. Stigmata
imminent antheris. Capsula chartaceo-membranacea.
Semina rubella, pro flore majuscula, 1-3 in quoque lo-
culo. Ex Jacquino caulis axillariter bulbiferus : bulbilli
globosi, nitidi, nigerrimi ; hi quidem nondum nobis sese
obtulerunt neque tales memorat Thunbergius.
graminea. B. M. t. 615.
ANTHOLYZA.
Spatha bivalvis, e brevioribus ovato-convoluta, integra,
stricta. Cor. tubus gracilis, spathæ subæqualis, angu-
lato-striatus; faux vel subnulla vel etiam cylindraceo-
producta et tubo longior ; limbus irregularis, inæqualis,
ringenter difformis. Stam. adscendentia. Stigmata 3,
gracilia, simplicia. Caps. (eam ethiopicæ intelligo quam
solam vidi) depresso-sphærica, coriacea. Sem. plura
magna, depresso-globosa, cornea, tunica sicca, tenace,
conferruminate corticata.
OBs. Bulbo-tuber in æthiopica depresso-rotundatum, sub-
repenter soboliferum, sobolibus cæspitosim remotius vero
caulem circumstantibus ; ea aliorum non vidi. Folia de
numerosis cum latitudine iridioidea tandem pauciora et
filiformia evadentia ; hic nervosa, rigida, illic tenuia,
lenta. Scapus teres, simplex, strictus, longe aphyllus.
Flores distichi, plurimi, spicati.--Species nonnullas infra
adjicimus in speciminibus tum bulbo tum fructu caren-
tibus observatas, quæ posthac, dum rectius innotuerint,
GLADIOLO vel WATSONIÆ forte erint subjiciendæ.
montana

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatse.
233
montana ? Thunb. Diss. p. 8. (GLADIOLUS Thunb. et
Willd. ut et GLAD. parviflorus Jacq. et Willd.)
cafra? Herb, Banks.
lucidor. Thunb. Diss. 4.
æthiopica. B. M. t. 561,
BABIANA.
Spatha e majoribus, trivalvoidea, intima valva partita vel
interdum profunde fissa reploque hyalino interstincta.
Cor. deorsum infundibuliformiter tubulosa, limbus 6-
partitus regularis et subæqualis, modo subirregularis, vel
etiam maxime difformis. Stigm. 3, patentia, gladio-
loidea. Caps. rotundato-ovata, coriacea, torosa. Sem.
plura baccata, globosa, inferius attenuata, denuo cor-
rugata fere mutua pressione deformata.
OBS. Bulbo-tuber vestitum tunicis fibroso-membranaceis,
scariosis, in universum ovato-pyramidatum sursum longe
decrescens et quasi caudatum, infra umbilicatum, terra
profunde insitum. Folia plicata, petiolis alato-linearibus,
convolute vaginantibus ; frequentissime (semperne?)
pubescentia. Caulis crassior, sæpius ramosus, pube-
scens. Spathæ eundo sursum minores. Flores haud
infrequenter in eadem planta tum regulares, tum irregu-
lares; inflexione laciniarum necnon tubi longitudine mire
ludentes, extus frequentissime pubescentes. Stamina
raro trifariam divergentia, vulgo adscendentia. Semi-
nalis tunicæ parenchyma pulposum, fere atrosanguineum
atque mollissimum, nunquam maturatione prorsus eva-
nidum. Foliorum hirsuties aliquando per ætatem depo-
nitur; ut eorum quodam juniora hirsuta, senescentia nuda
fiunt.
ringens. Comm. Hort. 1. t. 41. (ANTHOLYZA Thunb.
Diss. 7.)
Thunbergii. Thunb. Diss. 7. (ANTHOL. plicata.)
tubiflora. B. M. t. 680.
spathacea.
;

234 Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatæ.
spathacea. B. M. t. 638.
sulphurea. Jacg. Ic. rar. 2. t. 239. (GLADIOLUS.)
stricta. B. M. t. 621. 637.
rubrocyanea. B. M. t. 410. (IXIA.)
villosa. B. M. t. 583.
obtusifolia. Nobis Ixia villosa (Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 284.)
disticha. B. M. t. 626.
mucronata. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 253. (GLADIOLUS.)
sambucina. Jacq. Hort. Schænb. 1. t. 15. (GLAD.)
plicata. B. M. t. 576.
Huc quoque, ut sane suspicor, ANTHOLYZA nervosa Thunb.
Diss. 6.
WACHENDORFIA.
Per. nullum. Cor. infera, hexapetaloideo-6-partita, irregu-
laris parum inæqualis, explanato-patens, lacinia suprema
basi utrinque appendiculata. Stam. assurgenter porrecta,
divergentia. Stylus lateraliter obliquatus. Stigm. sim-
plicissimum. Caps. velata, acute lobato-triquetra. Sern.
loculorum angulo interno ope funiculi crassioris brevis
adfixa; unicum in quolibet loculo.
OES. Radix rhizoma perennans, carnosum, bulbiceps
modo superficie terræ æquatum fibrasque crassas flaventes
demittens, vulgatius tamen subterraneum et gemmife-
rum, plurimum etiam multiplex et aggesto-coagmentatum
struemque subbulbiformem sæpe cylindraceo-productam
et annulatam conficiens; scatet ista compages quodam
mucoso suoco, flavescit, nec habet indusium separa-
bile, lucetque. Folia palmoideo-plicata, infra petiolatim
arctata necnon conduplicanter vaginantia, modo per-
ennia, frequentius vero annua. Caulis erectus, annuus,
cavus, paniculato-ramosus ramulis racemose multifloris
foliolis vagis sphacelatis dissito-squamatus, nec vidimus
nisi pubescentem. Corolla resupinata? lacinia suprema
brevi mellifluo deflexo subulato et angusto canali utrinque
ad

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensale.
935
ad basin aucta; ista, cum vesperi sese convolvat fios,
tanquam deficientis spathæ vices fungens, cæteras super-
integit partes. Stylus aristatim perstat. Capsula cir-
cumferentia turbinato-rotunda cum lobis declive com-
pressis et argutis hirsuta atque corollæ ramentis subvelata.
Semina ex rotundis varie pressa, ut quandoque sint pene
semilunata, lente muricata, alias papillose scabrata, aut
quoque subglabra.
thyrsiflora. Burm. Monogr. 2.f. 2.
hirsuta. B. M. t. 614.
paniculata. B. M. 6.616.
DILATRIS.
Per. o. Cor. supera hexapetalo-partita, patula, æqualis,
persistens. Fil. porrecto-divergentia. Stigm. simpli-
cissimum. Caps. crustaceo-putaminea, infatiuscula.
Recept. centrale, liberum, septigero-triquetrum, pyrami-
datum. Sem. tria plana, orbiculata, cartilagineo-ala!a ;
unum cuique receptaculi faciei interangulari peltato-
adnatum.
OBs. Radix rhizoma, reliquiis foliaceis squameformibus
sæpius larvatum ; folia numerosa, ensiformia, rigidiora,
glabra, disticha, deorsum equitantia. Caulis flos atque
capsula pubescentes ; prior distanter foliosus, foliis radi-
calibus multo altior, simplex, terminatus panicula multi-
flora, cymose, corymbose, thyrsoidee vel etiam spicatim
digesta ; pedunculi bractea angusta squamæformi in-
structi. Capsula hirta, emarcida, corolla coronata, et
tribus suturarum vestigiis obiter notata ; receptaculi ale
intergerinæ istis ex asse oppositi cavitatem in tres loculos
separant.
corymbosa. Berg. cap. 9. t. 3. f. 5.
viscosa. Willd. Sp. Pl. 1. 247. Herl. Banks.
paniculata. Id. eod. Herb. Banks.
ARISTES.

236
Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensate,
ARISTEA.
Inflor, fascic. valvulis squarrose laxatis vel etiam herbaceis
et arcte convolutis. Cor. hexapetalo-sexpartita, regu-
laris, inæqualis, explanata. Stam. porrecta, inclinata,
recta, divergentia. Stigm. vel unum hians, necnon obiter
trifidum, aut laminæ 3, breves, latiusculæ, patentes.
Caps. lobato-triquetra lobis plano-compressis, interdum
obtuse prismatica; de brevi et latiori speciatim evadens
columnaris et gracilior. Sem. unius ordinis, oblonga,
in longum compressa et fere plana.
Es. Radix rhizoina lignescens, fibrosum. Folia peren-
nia, numerosa, disticha, deorsum equitantia, ensiformia,
plana firmiora, lævia, nervo nullo præcipuo. Caulis
annuus, centralis, haud raro sublignescens atque ramo-
sus. Fasciculi nune arcte nunc laxe colligati, modo
simplices et pauciflori involucroque herbaceo condupli-
catim coarctati, modo capitatim collecti (rarius com--
posito-capitatim) atque multiflori, cincti involucris (in-
terdum etiam involucellis) scarioso-membranaceis, atque
squarroso-solutis. Post anthesin in columellam spiralem
persistentem arctissime se contorquet corolla, occales-
citque. Semina nunc 2-3 in singulis loculis, nune
plurima.
eyanea. B. M. t. 458.
capitata. B. M. t. 605.
spiralis. ' B. M. t. 520. (MORÆA.)
melaleuca. Ic. cap. Cod. Banks.
pusilla. Thunb. Diss. p.7. (MOREA.)
WITSENIA.
Infior. aut fasciculata, involucre bracteis pluribus similari -
bus minoribus deorsum gradatim descrescentibus quasi
calyculato, aut paniculatim educta singulo flore propria
bractea excepto.
Cor. regularis, æqualis, vel tubu-
losa

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensate.
237
losa limbo sexpartito, vel tota hexapetalo-partita. Stum.
erecta laciniarum basi infixa. Stigm. levissime trifidum.
Caps. putaminea, trifariam dehiscens. Sem. plura angu-
lato-pressa.
OBs. Suffrutices superius paniculato-ramosi. Radix rhi-
zoma ligneum, fibratum, abiens in caulem sursum foliis
obtectum, ancipitem, adpresse ramosum ; inferius arti -
culatim cicatrizatum, articulis eundo brevioribus, de-
nuoque ad folia confertissima ; hæc perennia, sursum
tendentia, flabellatim disticha, basin versus imbricato-
equitantia, lineari-ensiformia, conduplicanter fissilia ;
superiora longiora, inflorescentiam includentia. Cap-
sula pro plantæ magnitudine parvula. Plurima habet
LAPEYROUSIÆ a qua proxime distat. Character de
exemplariis desiccatis, integerrimis vero, desumptus.
Neque prætereundum est, quod solam plantam frugiferam
in paniculam productam observaverim, uti et solam flori-
feram involucris fasciculatim obvallatam, alia nulla vel
minima inter eas emicante discrepantia ; deindene conji-
cere licebit utramque ad eandem ipsam pertinere speciem;
atque fasciculum floriferum procrescere in paniculam
frugiferam ? Id soli patebit cultori. Si ita quidem
foret pariter fuerit mutanda generici characteris pars
primaria.
partita. Nos in Herb. Hilbertiano.
Thunb. Nov. Gen. cum tab.
fruticosa. Thunb. Diss. de Ixia, cum tab.
maura.
LAPEYROUSIA.
Inflor. spathaceo-bivalvis, necnon, perraro sane, in fascicu-
lum adducta, intimis de more suppressis valvis. Cor.
hypocrateriformis ; tubus gracilis, longior, in faucem
turbinatam et recto-continuam paulatim latescens; limbus
6-partitus subæqualis, regularis, vel etiam irregularis,
tubo nunquam non brevior. Stigm. 3, gracilia, bipartita
patentia.

258
Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatæ.
patentia. Caps. membranacea, lobatim triquetra, lobulis
declive compressis. Sem. numerosa, triedra, biserialia,
aciebus extenuatis.
Obs. Bulbo-tuber campaniforme, amictum putaminibus
perennantibus crassioribus fibroso-organicis, quarum ex-
time rimosæ, ima ora explanato-patula atque dentatim
fissa ; in quibusdam exemplariis spontaneis annosis vidi-
mus ex iis struem altitudine certe pollicari enatam esse.
Caulis communiter præ decurrentibus foliis atque spathis
alato-anceps vel triqueter, haud raro lignescens speci-
emque
omnino fruticulosam præ se ferens. Folia ensi-
formia disticha, nervosa, modo basin versus longe non-
nunquam etiam tota fissilia, nunc conduplicata, minus
frequenter subplano-dehiscentia. In vegetis præsertim
in istis de natali solo advectis, spatharum oræ et carinæ
sæpe strigoso-scabratæ sunt. Advertendum est produc-
tam bivalvem inflorescentiam in fasciculatam univalvem
cogi posse; neque proinde genus dividi jubere.
fastigiata. Lan. Encyc. 3. 337. (Ixia) si diversa a se-
quente.
corymbosa. B. M. t. 595.
falcata. Thunb. Diss. 4. tab. 1. f.3. (GLADIOLUS.)
fissifolia. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 268. (GLADIOLUS.)
anceps. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 269. (GLADIOLUS.)
silenoides. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 270. (GLADIOLUS.)
fasciculata. Nos. (GALAXIA plicata Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 291.
Ixia heterophylla Willd. Sp. Pl. 1. p. 159.)
MORAA.
Inflor. fasc. Cor. hexapetalo-sexpartita, subinde tubulosa,
solo limbo partito; lacinia vel parum inæquales, aut
etiam admodum impares itidemque difformes. Stam.
erecta, trifariam divergentia, nec infrequenter cylindrico-
connata, stigmatum faciebus accumbentia, minus sæpe
vaga atque horum laciniarum fissuras intercedentia.
Stigm.
1

Mr. Gauler on the Natural Order Ensafce.
239
Stigm. 3, petaliformia aut imminuto-subpetaliformia,
involutim et prædispariter bilabiata atque bifida, inter-
dum filiformiter gracilia necnon ad stylum usque bipar-
tita. Caps. de crassa et fere globoso-curtata seriatim in
columellam obtuse trigonam educta. Sem. numerosa,
biserialia, ex orbiculatis varie pressa.
Obs. Bulbo-tuber subsphæricum, sursum acuminatum,
modo vel longinque, opertum corticibus fibroso-orga-
nicis, quarum extimæ fere crasso-lignescentes atque
craticulatim rimose, per has sparsim aguntur fibræ
rariores. Radix interdum fibrosa, habens rhizoma ali-
quando in caudicem cicatrizatum abiens; hic utique
folia plurima perennia, plano-ensata, flabelloidee diver-
gentia, inferius imbricato-equitantia ; in reliquis vero
eadem annua paucaque, ex origine fistulose vaginantia
quasi semifistulose dehiscentia atque in caudam strictam
tereti cuspidatam et varia longitudine desinentia. Caulis
vulgo culmaceus, subteres, polystachius, ad nodos foliis
spathæformibus stipulatus, rarius strictissimus ex prin-
cipio crasso et subligneo. Corolla generatim præfugax,
involutim, insolenter sane convolutim atque spiraliter,
deflorescens; attamen semper paulo mox decidua, neve
ut in vicina sua proxima ARISTEA occalescens et per-
sistens ; lacinia unguiculatæ, unguibus erectius conni-
ventibus, vel etiam subrotatim explanatis et fere oblite-
ratis, nonnunquam quoque in tubum variæ mensura
concrescentibus ; interiores tres perraro omnino desunt,
aut ita raro quidem perexiguiores. Filam. libera, vel
modo medio tenus, vel tota cuniculato-conferventia.
Ex prædictis intelligitur discrepantia inter IRIDEM et
MORÆAM ad utriusque mutuam habitus disparilitatem
resecari, ad summum ex iis solis manentibus illius corolla
æquabiliore expansione, cum forsan ejusdem tubulosarum
tubo cavo qui in IRIDI farctus. Nequaquam idcirco sunt
cominiscenda genera, ea enim ad naturæ normam con-
cinnata,

940 Mr. Guwler on the Natural Order Ensatæ.
cinnata, extimis ambiguis perpetuo cohæsura speciebus,
strictiora frustra repeterentur. Nedum libet quod tami
aperte affines in nova cæderentur genera, eo minus quod
ob unius vel alterius arbitrarie præpositi atque sæpius
invalidi signi convenientiam, aliis pluribus sigillatim forte
collective certo præstantioribus in remotiora detruderen-
tur; uti ex. gr. quando ad GALAXIAS amandatam adver-
teremus IXIAM monadelpham ; IXIAS, MORÆAM vir-
gatam ; SISYRINCHIA, MORÆAM collinam ; GLADIOLOS,
LAPEYROUSIAM ancipitem, dum L. corymbosa Ixiis ex-
cipi linquatur, cum hujusmodi aliis ; ubi posthabitis
plurimis manifestioribus magisque stabilibus notis, iis
obtemperatur paucioribus et c perquam inconstantioribus
temere desumptis. Semina semel sicco-baccata, planeque
pressa; hic tunica extima spongiose vel suberose paren-
chymatosa, qualis communiter in IrIdi obvenit.
virgata. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 228.
elegans. Jacq. Hort. Schønb. v. 1. t. 2.
fiexuosa. B. M. t. 695.
polyanthos. Thunb. Diss. 1. 14.
collina. Jacq. Ic. rar. 2. t. 220.
pavonia. Bot. Rep. t. 364. (TRIS.)
tripetala. B. M. t. 702.
tricuspis. B. M. t. 696, et 168. (Iris pavonia.)
villosa. B. M. t. 571.
unguiculata. B. M. t. 593.
plumaria. Thunb. Diss. no. 16. (IRIS.)
viscaria. B. M. t.587. (IRIS.)
bituminosa. Thunb. Diss. t. 2.f.2. (IRIS.)
iridioides. B. M. t.693.
Thunb. Diss. 11. 24. (Iris.)
polystachia. Thunb. Diss. n. 40. (Iris.)
angusta. Thunb. Diss. 11. 28. (IRIS.) Ic. Pl. Cap. in Mus
Banks.
setacea. Thunb. Diss. t. 1. f. 1. (Iris.)
longiflora.
ramosa.

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatæ.
941
longiflora. B. M. t. 712.
edulis. B. M. t. 577. Ic. Pl. cap. in M. Banks.* var.
lutea.
tristis. B. M. t. 577. (IRIS.)
crispa. B. M. t. 759. Thunb. Diss. t. 1.f.1. (IRIS.)
papilionacea. B. M.
minuta. Thunb. Diss. n. 2. (IRIS.)
ciliata. Thunb. Diss. n. 1. (Iris.) Ic. Plant. cap. in M.
Banks.
Sisyrinchium. Lil. à Redouté. (Iris.)
GALAXIA.
Inflor. folioso-fasciculata. Cor. infundibuliformi-tubulosa;
limbo plano, æqualiter patente; laciniis subæqualibus,
tubo brevioribus. Fil. in cylindrum connata. Stigmata
tres laminæ, latiusculæ, recurvo-patentes, canaliculato-
complicatæ ; ora eroso-fimbriata, crispula. Semina bise-
rialia, numerosa.
OBS. Genus totum pygmæum. Bulbo-tuber ferme Mo-
Cauliculus stipitiformis, brevissimus, foliorum
fasciculo comose terminatus, e quo proveniunt flores
plures, sessiles, ephemeri, folia vix superantes, singuli
bractea propria membranacea suffulti. Fructus Morær,
sed minor.
graminea. Jacq. Collect.
ovata. Bot. Rep. t. 94. et 164.
minuta. Thunb. Diss. t. 1. f. 1. (Ixia.)
IXIA
1.
FERRARIA.
Inflor. fasciculata ; involucro lanceolato-turgido. Coro
hexapetalo-sexpartita, regularis, unguibus arrecte conni-
ventibus, laminis parum inæqualibus, rotato-reflexove
patentibus, ora præcrispa fimbriatis, Fil. cuniculato-
* M. Banks, denotat Museum illustrissimi regiæ societatis præsidis.
VOL.I.
R
connata.

242 Mr. Gauler on the Natural Order Ensate.
.
Sen.
connata. Stigm. 3, recta, petaliformia, bipartita, capil-
laceo-multifida, in penicillum verticali-trifrontem con-
vergentia. Caps. coriacea, tercti-trigona, acuta.
numerosa, baccata, orbiculato-ovata, vertice umbilicatim
depresso.
Obs. Radix tuberosa. Caulis sursum ramosus, crebroque
ex numerosis et contiguis involucris herbaceis faciem ex-
hibens foliosam. Folia crassiuscula eando sursum bre-
viora, nec multa. Flores ephemeri, succulenti, fragiles ;
unguibus carnosis ad hasin scrobicula didyma melliflua
insculptis ; laminis ad latera deflexis, medio convexis,
ora lichenoidee crispata. Antheræ crassiores, didymo-
biloculares. Stigmata bilamellatim involuto-complicata,
indeque si velis bilabiata. Germen atque capsula inclusa.
Corolle superior pagina cum stigmatam lacinulis, ad
lentem observatæ, punctulis densissimis prominentibus
pruinari deprehenduntur, araneæ instar cutis, absque
tamen omni pubescentia. Semina biserialia, e majoribus,
corrugatim senescentia, cum intimo integumento chalaza
insigniori atque umbilico e regione opposita notato.
undulata. B. M. t. 144.
antherosa. B. M.t.751.
IRIS.
Inſlor. fasciculata. Cor. inferius varie tubulosa ; limbus pet-
amplus 6-partitus, laciniis inæqualibus, alternis magis
arrectis, perraro cunctis suppariter expansis. Siigm. 3,
amplitudine petaloidea, involutim complicata, prædis-
pariliter bilabiata. Caps. oblonga, tereti-trigona. Sem.
numerosa, majuscula, sicco- rare carnoso-baccata; in
universum complanata varieque pressa, vix unquam ab-
solute globosa.
Ors. Genus pro ordine speciebus maxime gravatum, forte
OBS
etiam nimiis atque nimis anomalis. Radix nunc tunicato-
bulbosa ; nunc ex rhizomatibus perenrantibus angesto-
coagmentatis

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensate.
943
coagmentatis strues crassa, solido-carnosa prorepenter et
quaquaversum producta ; perraro semel tuberosa. Fo-
liatio bifaria, tum plano-ensiformis, tum canaliculata,
raro quandrangula. Caulis de subnullo per species tri-
pedalem acquirens altitudinem. Stamina libera, trifariam
spectantia, tubo imposita. Capsula coriacea atque ferme
cartilagineo-rigescens. Semina biserialia, sæpius lævia,
raro tuberculata. In persica et alata, inflorescentia sub-
uniflora et partim subterranea, pene Croci instar.
Imberbes,
Radice rhizomatosa, crassa, solida, fibras filiformes exsem
rente, prorepente; foliis plano-ensiformibus.
pseudo-acorus. Eng. Eot. t. 578.
orientalis. Willd. Sp. Pl. 1. 237.
halophila. Pall. It. 3. app. 63. t. B. f. 2.
ochroleuca. B. M. t. 61.
sibirica. B. M. t.50.
spuria. B. M. t. 58.
virginica. B. M. t. 703.
versicolor. B. M. t. 21.
fætidissima. Eng. Bot. t. 596.
verna.
Willd. Sp. Pl. 1. 235.
cristata. B. M. t. 412.
chinensis. B. M. t. 373.
graminea. B. M. t. 681.
ensata. Willd. Sp. Pl. 1. 237.
tenuifolia. Pall. It. 3. app. n.66.t. C. f. 2.
ventricosa. Id. eod. 3. app. n. 62. t. B. f. 1.
stylosa. Desf. Fl. Atl. 1. tab. 5.
Barbatæ.
pumila. B. M. t.9.
lutescens. Willd. Sp. Pl. 1. 225.
flavissima. Jacq. Ic. rar. 3. t. 220.
R 2
arenaria

244 Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensatte.
arenaria. Pl. rar. Hung. t. 57.
variegata. B. M. t. 16.
biflora. Willd. Sp. Pl. 1. 227.
aphylla. Willd. Sp. Pl. 1. 227.
plicata. Lamarck Encyc. 3. 296.
Swertii. Lamarck Encyc. 3. 290.
lurida. B. M. t. 669.
sambucina. B. M. t. 187.
hohemica. Schmidt Fl. Bohem.
germanica. B. M. t. 670.
florentina. B. M. t. 671.
pallida. B. M. t. 685.
susiana. B. M. t.91.
Imberbes,
Radice tuberosa; foliis quadrangulis.
tuberosa. B. M. t. 531.
Radice tunicato-bullosa; foliis canaliculatis:
Xiphioides. B. M. t. 687.
Xiphium. B. M. t. 686.
lusitanica. B. M. t. 679.
mauritanica. Nos Clus. cur. post. 24. (juncea Desfont.
Fl. Atl. t. 4. In Herb. Lambertiano hujus occurrit speci-
men integerrimum spontaneum.)
juncea. Willd. Sp. Pl. 1. 235. (Planta Poireti atque
Tournefortii, a præcedente distincta satis. Hujus quoque
possidet perfectissimum exemplar nutivum Dom. Lam-
bert.)
alata. Lam. Encyc. 3. 302. Clus. Hist. 210. f. 1.
scorpioides. Desf. Fl. Ail. 1. t. 6.
persica. B. M. t.1.
MARICA.
Inflor. fasciculata. Cor. hexapetaloideo-6-partita, disco glan-
dulose incrassato staminigero, Stigm. 3, stylo longiora,
rectissima, turbinatim divergentia ; frequenter imminuto-
petaliformia,

Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensate. 945
petalifornia, complicatim involuta, bilabiata, in com-
pagem inverso-pyramidatam atque alato-triquetram (cujus
angulis respondent antheræ, dum in longum equitant)
longius breviusve concreta ; modo in lacinias gracillimas
et subtubulose convolutas, ad apicem hiantes vel breviter
fissas bipartita; dum fissuras intercedunt filamenta. Caps.
oblonga, rotundato-trigona sæpe columnaris, polysperma
vertice deglubito.
OBs. Herbæ perennes in America australiori, potissimum
ad paludes et fluvios, provenientes. Radix aut tunicatus
bulbus aut fibrosum rhizoma, illic folia petiolata et flabel-
latim plicata, hic ensiformia atque explicata. Corolla
involuto-deflorescens, decidua, sæpius fugacissima et per-
tenera; lacinia intimæ minores cæterorum communiter
dissimiles et sæpe maxime difformes. Filamenta antheris
breviora non concreta, styli triquetri angulis respon-
dentia; in plurimis antheræ quæ primo liberæ erant,
fæçundatione absoluta, stigmatum angulos, rore viscido
jam madentes, per introversam loculorum conduplica-
tionem equitanter prehendunt ibique perstant; dehinc
sustinentur filamenta, quando enim admoto acu huncce
solvas nexum, illa cerneris succidere detensa. Caps.
coriacea. Sem. biserialia ex rotundis plurimum angulata.
Haud aliunde alterutris proprius character distinguit plani-
folio-fibrosas a plicato-bulbosis; contra sunt ex adeo
inter se implicatæ atque permixtæ ut profecto nihil ultra
deinde sit lucrandum in genere dividendo, Stamina ad
facies interangulares stigmatosas adposita illas Moreas
quæ stigmatibus petaliformibus gaudent a Maricis simi-
liter dotatis dimovent.
northiana. B. M. t. 654.
martinicensis. B. M. t. 416. (IRIS.)
paludosa. B. M. t. 646.
plicata. B. M. t. 655.
palmifolia.
R3

246 Mr. Gawler on the Natural Order Ensate.
.
palmifolia. Willd. Sp. Pl. 3. 579. (SISYRINCHIUM.)
striata. B. M. 701,
TIGRIDIA.
Filam. in columellam teretem, cuniculatam, antheris multo
longiorem unita. Stigm. 3, semipartita, cætera instar
Marice.
Obs. Genus omnimodo arbitrarium nimiumque forte arti-
ficiosum ; non equidem inutile, dum exinde evadat cir-
cumscriptior Maricæ definitio, jam justo prolixior.
Bulbus tunicatus, ovatus, fastigiatus. Caulis sæpius
ramosus. Folia petiolata, flabellatim plicata. Capsula
tereti-trigona, columnariter elongata, subtorulosa, vertice
amplius deglubito. Semina numerosa, oblonga, corneo-
dura.
pavonia. B. M. t. 532. (FERRARIA Tigridia.)
SISYRINCHIUM.
Nec differt a Marica nisi per filamenta connata capsu-
lasque fere rotundas.
OBS. Radix e rhizomate fibrosa. Folia ensiformia nun-
quam plicata. Corolla semper rotatim explanata, indeque
a Tigridia distinctum. Stigma quandoque fere simplex.
Bermudiana. B. M. (SISYRINCHIUM Iridioides.)
gramineum. B. M.
e
PARDANTHUS.
Inflor. fasciculata, bracteis fere divaricate solutis. Cor. .
hexapetaloideo-sexpartita, regularis, æqualis, stellato-ex-
planata. Stum. recta aliquantulum inclinata, divergentia :
antheræ subconfexä. Pistil. his subæquale; stigm. 3,
involutim et cucullatim complicata, bilabiata, imminuto-
petalifornia. Sem, plurima, biserialia, baccata, globosa,
receptaculo centrali, libero, annexa.
OBs. Radix perennis; rhizoma camosum solidum, sobo-
liferum,

Dr. Roih's Observations on the Rivulariæ.
liferum, fibris filiformibus crassiusculis. Folia plurima,
glabra. Caulis foliosus, flexuosus, dichotome et paniculate
ramosus procerior. Corolla sub deflorescentia magnopere
et arctissime in longun contorquetur, dumque perstet
occallescit. Capsula coriacea, obovato-oblonga, rotun-
dato-trigona cujus valvæ tandem revolutim reflectuntur.
Receptaculum triquetrum; semina rotunda, glabra, lavia,
per maturitatem nigra atque corrugata, vel tandem sub-
angulosa.
chinensis. B. M. t. 171. (IXIA.)
XVII. Observations on the Rivularie and the Generu
related to them. From the German * of Dr. ROTH.
When I first published an account of this new genus in
my
" Catalecta Botanicat," and in Observations relative
to the Study of Cryptogamous Aquatic Plants $," I was
only acquainted with three of its species. However, in the
summer of 1800, having an opportunity of repeatedly exa-
mining a few more, I acquired a more intimate knowledge
I
of the internal structure of these vegetables.
The first species of this genus that fell under my obser-
vation was RIVULARIA Cornu dame : I found it, in com-
I
pany
with
my
friend Professor Mertens, on small pebbles,
in a ditch where the spring-water had collected. At first
view we took the plant for an Ulva, and next, on account
of its hardish, nearly cartilaginous structure, for a Tremella:
but upo: a closer examination we were satisfied that it
belonged to neither of these genera, nor indeed to any other
known genus of submersed algæ; for it consisted merely of
* Roth's Neue Beyträge zur Botanik, vol. i. P.
239.
+ - Catalecta Botanica, fasc. i. Lipsiæ, 1797, p. 212.
+ Bemerkungen über das Studium der Cryptogamischen Wasser-
gewächse, Hannover, 1797, pag. 55.
R4
a gelatinous

048
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
a
a gelatinous transparent substance, without any membra-
naceous covering. Not being provided at that time with a
compound microscope, we were unable to discover any
thing in the substance but dark branched lines, which we
took for the organs of fructification. To this want of a
good microscope it was likewise owing that we overlooked
the hair-like threads I afterwards discovered on the outer
surface of this plant.
The following day we found in a small ditch in a mea-
dow, likewise on pebbles, a second species, RIVULARIA
confervoides *. This, in regard to structure and substance,
agreed with the former ; but it was much smaller, more de-
licate in all its parts, and its surface beset with very thin,
transparent, geniculated, and branchy threads.
Two years after, being on a botanical tour with the Rev.
Mr. Trentepohl, I found, at the borders of an extensive lake
in the duchy of Oldenburg, a third species, RIVULARIA
endiviæfolia t, on withered sprigs and roots. It very much
approached to Rivularia confervoides, from which it was,
however, sufficiently distinct by its outward appearance and
internal structure.
In the summer of 1801 I found this latter species very
frequently, and in different stages, on the stalks and leaves
of Myriophyllum verticillatum in a ditch of a meadow, and
intermixt with it several round globules of a green colour,
which at first view I took for Tremella verrucosa in a juve-
nile state : a more exact examination, however, that proved
them to be without a membranous covering, occasioned
me to give up this idea, especially as, except in their round
shape, they very much agreed with the Rivulariæ. At the
same time I discovered, in the transparent substance, arti-
culated threads which I had not yet seen so distinctly in the
other species; a circumstance that induced me to subject
a
Tentamen Flora Germanicæ, 1.c. p. 545.
+ Ibid. p. 546.
P
them

and the Genera related to them.
249
them to another examination with a better microscope,
which, except some slight deviations, afforded the same
results as before.
Before introducing the reader to the more intimate know-
ledge of the different species, I shall give some general re-
marks which may throw additional light on this new vege-
table
genus, and serve the naturalist as a basis for future
observations.
1. All the species of this genus known to me grow in
clear fresh water, fixed to bodies of different kinds; I have
no doubt, however, that other species may be hereafter dis-
covered in salt water, as is the case with several genera of
the submersed algæ.
2. In common with other submersed algæ, when soaked
in water, after being kept in a dry state even for several
years, they adopt an appearance perfectly like that when
alive.
3. With regard to their external form, they are either
branchy (frondose), or round and undivided (globulose) :
they are composed of a gelatinous, colourless, uniform,
and extremely transparent substance, which, according to
some unknown laws, preserves its form without the assist-
ance of any membranaceous integument: hence, in com-
mon with all other gelatines that have no such covering as
the Tremella, not the smallest vestige is left when they are
pierced through with a needle. Their substance is of dif-
ferent consistence at different periods of their growth: in the
younger plant it is rather hard, almost cartilaginous, and
less transparent; but as it advances in age, and when its con-
stituent parts approach towards dissolution, it becomes thin
and very transparent. At this latter period the eye disco-
vers dispersed in this delicate jelly (which, in some species,
is easily divisible into irregular fakes) nothing but short and
articulated lines (being the extremities and remains of the
fructiferous filaments), or else single grains. In this state
the
a

250
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
the Rivulariæ are distinguishable from the nearly related
species of Linckia, merely by the want of a membranous co-
vering. The period of their life, from their first develop-
ment to their dissolution, does not appear to extend beyond
the limits of a year.
4. The external surface of most Rivulariæ is smooth,
glossy, and so very slippery that under water they cannot
be held between the fingers: if placed in a fresh state on
glass or paper under the surface of water, they run off im-
mediately with the water when taken out.
5. The colour of the Rivulariæ hitherto known is green,
and seems merely to proceed from the filaments contained
in their substance. It is in exact proportion with the dif-
ferent periods of their lives : in the younger state of the
plant, when the filaments are not yet sufficiently deve-
loped and lie close together, it is dark green,
but becomes
lighter and lighter the more these approach to perfection, so
that in its most advanced stage of growth it appears com-
pletely pale. If these plants are suffered for several days to
remain in a vessel filled with water, they likewise turn
paler, exchanging their beautiful green colour for a dirty
white or yellow.
6. Through the whole substance of the Rivulariæ, there
are dispersed articulated, simple, or branched filaments
(filamenta fructificantia, sporangia Hedw.) which appear
to take their origin from the part where the plant is fixed to
its situation, and perfectly resemble the filaments of the
articulated conferve. They are developed through the
whole extent of the plant, regularly with the gelatinous
substance that surrounds them, never being prolonged be-
yond its surface; whence, on reaching the latter, they ap-
pear as it were truncated. In the younger state of the
plant, from the base to the utmost extremities, they are
dark green and opaque; which makes the transparency of
the whole plant at this period rather less: as they approach
their

and the Genera related to them.
251
their perfect growth, they begin from below to lose their
colour, and at last become so clear and transparent as to
be scarcely distinguishable from the substance containing
them : the uppermost and extreme branches, however, re-
main dark-coloured and for the greatest part opaque.-
Hence it is that, when arrived at a state of perfection, a
moderate magnifier discovers nothing within the substance
of the Rivulariæ, but dispersed, opaque, short, and vari-
ously curved lines, which, on substituting a higher power,
and on properly managing the light and shade, will easily
be found to be the extremities of the branches of the fila-
ments, the greatest part of which has become perfectly
transparent. At this period, too, the larger stems of the
branched filament at the base of the vegetable, are perfectly
dissolved, so that the highest magnifying power cannot
discover any traces of them.
traces of them. To a similar change the fila-
ments are subject when the plant is kept in a vessel of water
without being in contact with the external air.
7. The joints (articuli) of these filaments are different
according to the different periods of the plant, both in re-
gard to their form and transparency. In the nearly adult
plants, those at the stem and larger branches are longer, as
transparent as the surrounding substance, and perfectly
empty; those at the extreme branchlets, on the contrary,
are very short, generally transparent, and in most species
filled with grains. Hence, in this period of the plant, they
are more perceptible at the extreme than at the lower
branches and at those of the stem. The annulated knots
(genicula) that separate the joints appear as very fine lines
(genicula annularia, linearia, tenuissima); they form no
septa that close the canal of the filaments at the extremities
of the joints (genicula dissepimentosa), but appear to take
their origin from a change in the direction of the fibres. In
the branched species (Rivulariæ frondose) they are gene-
3
rally

252
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
rally more transparent than the joints; in the globular ones,
on the contrary, they are more or less opaque.
8. In several species, at the period of their perfection,
when the substance appears paler and more transparent, the
joints of the extreme branches of the filaments often sepa-
rate at the annular projections, and appear lodged in the
substance as single dispersed grains. This remarkable
separation, which gradually shortens the extreme branches,
explains why, in the state of the greatest perfection of the
plant, none of those truncated branchlets are observed
near the surface, that were obvious at an earlier period.
9. It is not improbable to me, that the filaments in the
gelatinous substance of these vegetables form capillary tubes,
in which, during the younger state of the plant, the grains
of fructification are generated ; these as they approach
maturity are gradually conveyed towards the extreme points
of the branchlets, till, when perfectly ripe, they either
burst forth, or fall off together with the joints containing
them.
10. In all the individuals of this genus that I had an
opportunity of observing in a living state, there appear,
when viewed under a good microscope, a number of very
delicate and transparent, branchy, articulated, capillary
threads, issuing from the surface of the gelatinous sub-
In the younger state of the plant they are more
numerous and stronger, at a later period more delicate and
decreasing in number. The structure of their joints and
rings being totally different from that of the filaments
within the substance, they cannot properly be considered as
the prolonged extremities of these organs. They appear as
delicate capillary tubes, that either convey nourishment to
the plant from the water, or perhaps are instrumental to the
performance of the sexual functions. If the latter is the case
(and indeed there is scarcely any thing against this supposi-
tion),
stance.

und the Genera related to them.
253
tion), they are probably vessels in and by which the male
seminal fluid is secreted, and conveyed to the germs in the
filaments of the substance; hence real spermatic vessels
(Spermatocystidia Hedwig.). At an advanced state of ma-
turity of the plant they totally disappear; which happens
also when the plant is kept excluded from the air in a vessel
filled with water. In all cases where I soaked dry speci-
mens of this genus in a coloured fluid, these hair-like
threads, which took only a faint tincture of the colour,
instantly parted with it when the plant thus prepared was
committed to pure water. If they really be Spermatocysti-
dia, this phenomenon may be easily accounted for by the
cily nature of the male spermatic fluid not admitting of any
mixture with a watery fluid.
11. In the full grown plants, especially the frondose
species (which indeed have a less transparent and delicate
substance than the globular ones), a lens will discover only
the last extremities of the filaments near the outer surface
of the substance, while the filaments of the stem and greater
branches, on account of their transparency, will remain
invisible : but with a good compound microscope, if the
subject be placed in the most advantageous point of view,
the very transparent articulated branches will appear with
sufficient distinctness. Before I made this discovery I
suspected the substance of these Rivulariæ to be hollow,
and the filaments to take their origin near the outer surface
of the substance. In order to satisfy myself about this I
made the following experiments : first I cut several trans-
versal sections both of the stem and branches of Rivularia
Cornu Damæ, and, bringing them under the microscope,
observed them completely solid, without the least hollow
or opening. Secondly, I soaked several specimens of the
same Rivularia and R. endiviæfolia, that had before been
dried upon glass and paper, in a saturated decoction of
Brasil-wood, with the addition of some alkali; and on ex-
posing

254
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
posing them to the microscope discovered a uniformly co-
loured solid substance, that clearly displayed a number of
filaments unaffected by the colour. The Rev. Mr. Trente-
pohl, a very accurate and acute observer, to whom I com-
municated my observations on these vegetables, has indeed
since discovered some species of the branched Rivulariæ,
and a globular one in which a cavity is observable; these
are easily known, even on first sight, by floating on the
surface of water when detached from their station, while the
others sink to the bottom. I shall hereafter observe further
on these.
12. The different species of Rivularia, when received on
glass or paper, dry very slowly, and completely retain their
original shape; when quite dried they appear as a thin trans-
parent mucilaginous membrane, in which the filaments are
almost as clearly observable as in a fresh state : the threads
on the surface acquire greater solidity when dry, and hence
become more distinct than before.
13. On account of their gelatinous substance, the branched
Rivulariæ were classed with the Tremellæ by Dillenius *, as
were afterwards the globular ones by Hedwigt. The latter
author, however, allows his Tremella globulosa I to be
distinct from T. granulata ſ, and to have nothing in com-
mon with the true Tremellæ, except the roundish shape :
it is therefore difficult to conceive how such an accurate
and systematical observer could choose this plant for de-
monstrating the parts of fructification of the Tremellä.
This Trem. globosa of Hedwig, as I now see from his de-
scription and excellent figurel, certainly belongs to the
# Dilienii Historia musc. p. 51.
+ Hedwig. Theoria generat. et fruct. ed. 2. p. 214. 220.
# Hedwig. 1. c. p. 217. “ Diversissima est a Tremella granulata, neque
præter habitum quidpiam commune habet cum Tremellis genuinis."
§ Roth Tentam. Fl. Germ. tom. iii. pars 1. p. 552. Ulva granulata Linn.
Sp. Pl. ed. Reich. tom. iv. p. 586.
# Hedw. Theoria generationis, l. c. tab. 36.
Rivulariæ.

and the Genera related to them.
255
Rivulariæ. Tremella globulosa and natans Hedw.* cannot
on any account remain with the Tremellæ, with which, as
I was then unacquainted with Hedwig's work, I have
classed them in my Flora Germanica (vol. i. pars 1.
p. 551.): they belong to the second division (globosæ) of
Rivularia, as the Tremella palmata described and figured by
the younger Prof. Hedwig, in his dissertation on Nostoc t,
should be referred to the first division frondosce). Being
acquainted with ihe latter dissertation only through a review
in Schrader's Journal, I cannot decide whether this T. pal-
mata belongs to my Rivularia endiviæfolia.- From all this
it will appear that the generic character I have given of
Tremella in another placeſ, is not rendered less accurate
by the observations of Hedwig, as was supposed by this
great naturalistę. In the Treinellæ the watery or gelatinous
substance is surrounded by a membranous covering, to
which they owe their shape, and their internal structure is
remarkably simple: whai sometimes appears like striæ in
the young specimens of some species, are no real filaments,
but owe their existence to optical deception, to the rays of
light reflected by the grains of fructification. In the Rivu-
lariæ, on the other hand, the shape peculiar to each species
is preserved by the cohesion of the substance alone, without
the help of any membranous covering; and within the
substance are contained the above described filaments,
which, in their different stages, are so well represented by
Hedwig in the figure of his Tremella globosa ||.
Having premised these general remarks, I shall now
* Hedw. Theoria generationis, p. 217, 218.
+ Tremella Nostoc; commentatio, quam ad summos in arte medica hoa
nores compessendos publice defendet R. A. Hedwig. Lipsiz, 1798, c. t.
an. ii. 4to.
Roth über das studium der kryptogamischen wasser-gewächse, p. 60.
§ Hedwig Theoria generat. ed. 2. p. 216.
| Ibid. tab. 86. fig. 3. C.
proceed

256 Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivalariæ
proceed to an examination of all the species of this genus
that are known to me.
RIVULARIA.
Substantia gelatinoso-cartilaginea hyalina, integumento
membranaceo destituta. Fructificationes in filamentis
geniculatis intra substantiam nidulantibus.
* Frondosæ.
1. RIVULARIA Cornu dame.
R. frondibus teretiusculis ramosis papillosis solidis : ramis
divaricatis ; ramulis abbreviatis : filamentis intra sub-
stantiam laxe ramosis ; ramulis moniliformibus diva-
ricatis.
R. Cornu dame Roth. FI. Germ. vol.ii. pars 1. p. 544.
The capillary threads on the surface, few, of a very deli-
ccate and articulate structure, may best be observed in specie
mens dried on glass.-The filaments, extending through the
whole substance of the plant, are articulated, very transpa-
rent, forked, branchy: their branchlets spreading and often
bent backwards, moniliform, generally opaque: annular
knots very transparent, the joints of the chief stem and
branches oblong and transparent, those of the branchlets
almost round, quite opaque, and filled with brownish
grains of fructification.
2. RIVULARIA confervoides.
R. frondibus linearibus compressis ramosis divaricatis
solidis : filamentis intra substantiam tenuissimis laxe
ramosis, ramulis rectis sparsis.
R. confervoides Roth Fi. Germ. vol.ii. pars 1. p. 545.
The articulated capillary threads are short, and thinly
scattered on the surface, and distinguishable both in
the fresh and dry state of the plant.--Filaments, diffused
through the whole substance, more delicate than in the
other species, and, except in the extreme branchlets, so
very transparent that the annular knots are scarcely distin-
guishable
5

and the Genera related to them.
257
guishable from the joints ; branches spreading; branchlets
straight and sparse ; annular knots transparent, scarcely
projecting ; joints partly transparent, partly filled with
opaque grains, whence, at first view, the substance at the
margin appears granulated.
3. RIVULARIA endiviæfolia.
R. fronde suborbiculata, planiuscula, lacunosa, palmato-
multifida, solida ; ramulis truncatis teretiusculis; fila-
mentis intra substantiam ramosissimis ; ramulis fasti-
3
giatis, rectis, dichotomis, apice obtusissimis incrassatis.
R. endivicfolia Roth Fl. Germ. vol. 11. pars 1. p. 546.
This species, at its first development, shows a roundish,
dark
green, opaque grain, of the size of a poppy seed, from
which issues a short, truncated, opaque, dark green branch,
which is either simple or split at the top, and (as well as
the grain at its base) beset with long strong capillary threads
of a crystalline transparency. As the plant advances in
age, it is widened out at its base into a nearly orbicular,
transparent, greenish pelta, from the borders of which issue
several round, truncated, and palmate branches. At this
stage the threads at the surface are shorter, and at the ex-
panded base almost completely vanished. The filaments
are spread through the whole substance of the vegetable
in straight lines, much branched and articulated. The
branches, which are nearly horizontal, are at all sides di-
rected towards the surface, and subdivided into straight,
dichotomous branchlets, still tending towards the sur-
face; they are nearly of equal length, in a younger state
of the plant pointed and of a dark green colour, at a more
advanced age of a lively green, and very blunt. The
.
annular knots are transparent; the joints unequal, some
cylindrical and transparent, others (particularly at the outer
branches) short, scarcely of double the length of the annu-
lar knots, opaque, and containing each a grain.
VOL. I.
OBS.
S

258 Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
Obs. This species shows more distinctly than any other,
that the terminal joints, filled with grains, separate, at the
time of the maturity of their contents, from the next joint,
when the scattered grains are lodged in the gelatinous sub-
stance of the plant.
4. RIVULARIA Linckia.
R. frondibus tubulosis, inferne rectiusculis, superne dila-
tatis ramosis, sinuatis : filis intra substantiam simpli-
cibus intricatis, serpentiformi-crispatis, submonili-
formnibus.
As I have not yet had an opportunity of observing this
vegetable alive, I still doubt whether it belong to this or
the next genus Linckia. I received dry specimens, and an
accurate description of it, from the Rev. Mr. Trentepohl,
who had found it in the ditches of the duchy of Olden-
burg.
The tubular folliculi of this species, the largest hitherto
known, are fixed, by means of their base, to Confervæ and
other aquatic plants; they are straight under water, and
float when they reach the surface; of a gelatinous, very
slippery, hardish substance, round, thin, and straight at the
lower part, and from 3—8 lines in diameter, and expand
upwards into branches. They vary in size, from half an
inch to a foot. Their colour is between a yellowish green
and brown or dark brown. The single branches are few
in number, simple, sinuate, wrinkled, mesenteriform, al-
most compressed, and much thicker than the stem or prin-
cipal utriculus.
The filaments, forming a close texture, are articulated,
nearly moniliform, variously curved and wrinkled ; they are
dispersed through the whole substance of the utriculus, but
still in some parts more crowded than in others. The an-
nular knots are contracted; but the joints for the most part
globular, the terminating joint often larger than the rest.
In

and the Genera related to them.
259
In drying, this vegetable acquires a violet brown colour,
adheres strongly to the paper, and is not easily restored to
its former state by soaking.There is a variety with simple
tubes, that is thick, blunt, and almost club-shaped above.
Obs. 1. This plant in its younger state (especially the va-
riety with simple tubes) bears great resemblance to ULVA
lubrica (Catalecta Bot. fasc. 1. p. 204. Fl. Germ. tom. 111.
pars 1. p. 540.) ; but is distinguishable from it by its
greater solidity, darker colour, and chiefly by the pre-
sence of filaments. In Ulva lubrica the grains are distri-
buted in regular squares, as was observed last summer by
the accurate Mr. Trentepohl.
Obs. 2. The filaments of this plant perfectly resemble those
of the genus Linckia figured by Micheli, Nov. Gen. Plant.
tab. 67. fig. 2. A.
OBS. 3. The tubes, on being detached from the place to
which they were fixed, swim, like CONFERVA intesti-
nalis Roth (Fl. Germ. t. 111. pars 1. p. 434.), on the surface
of the water, and when grown older are marked with
several longitudinal fissures. In this state the plant ap-
pears in the shape of a gelatinous membrane, with mar-
gins rolled backwards.
Obs. 4. When very old, this species appears as a thin pale
brown and rather violet-coloured gelatine, in which
only a few short, straggling, distorted filaments are still
observable.
** Globulosce.
5. RIVULARIA elegans.
R. globosa, solida, filamentis intrà substantiam vagis
dichotomis; ramis divaricatis; ramulis fastigiatis se-
cundis; geniculis obscuris; articulis cylindraceis.
This handsome vegetable I observed towards the end of
last summer on the decayed leaves and stalks of Myrio-
phyllum verticillatum, in a ditch filled with sweet stagnant
S2
a
water,

260
Dr. Roth's Olservations on the Rivularia
a
water. The globules, of various colour, size, and con-
sistence, were mostly solitary, but rather close together.
The point to which they were attached was not distinctly
discernible.
The young globules are dark green, perfectly globular,
opaque, hard, and almost cartilaginous, glossy under the
magnifying glass, rather uneven at their surface, but not
surrounded by any membranaceous covering : their usual
size is from that of a mustard to a hemp seed. In a more
advanced state they often attain the size of a pea, are of
a pale green colour, softer, gelatinous, more transparent;
they follow each movement of the water, are easily disen-
gaged from the point to which they are fixed, and in this
case often change their globular form for an irregularly
round one. Having attained the highest degree of maturity
they become of a yellow green colour, and perfectly trans-
parent; and when in this state, if disengaged from their
station, they appear like swimming Alakes, but without
any real change in their form and gelatinous quality. In all
their stages these globules, when viewed on a piece of
glass, have the appearance of a convex jelly, perfectly re-
sembling a young Tremella : but on examining them more
closely through a good lens, the eye is struck by the di-
versity it discovers both in their external and internal
structure.
In this species, both when young and old, the threads issu-
ing from the surface are easily observable, especially in the
shade; they are about half a line long, straight, very tender,
completely transparent, branchy, forked, and articulated.
The fruit-bearing filaments within the jelly are more obvious
in this species than in the others; they are very tender and
articulated; the stem and larger branches very transparent,
and only distinguishable from the substance when highly
magnified in the shade ; the smaller ramifications are
of a beautiful green. Branches spreading and often bent
back

and the Genera related to them.
261
back under an obtuse angle: branchlets equal in length,
mostly turned towards one side, short, blunt, and close
together, in the younger state of the plant crowded and
rather wrinkled. The annular knots are delicate, equal in
width, and opaque ; the joints cylindrical, double the length
of the diameter, and transparent, but in the smaller ramifi-
cations only transparent in the middle, and dark green at
both extremities.
6. RIVULARIA pisiformis.
R. globosa solida, filamentis intra substantiam rectis,
torulosis, geniculatis, a basi ramosis, concentricis;
ramis ramulisque alternis remotis; geniculis tenuis-
simis contractis; articulis ovalibus.
My friend Mertens first discovered this species on the
stalks of Hydrocharis Morsus ranæ, in the fen near Lesum.
In shape, colour, size, and consistence, it completely re-
sembles the foregoing species, from which it differs, how-
ever, in its internal structure, and the direction of the
fructiferous filaments. These are extremely delicate, di-
verge from the centre, where they are closely arranged, in
rays towards the surface in all directions; are articulated,
uncommonly transparent, branchy, forked, and gibbous.
Their ramifications, alternate and distant, form acute an-
gles: the smaller branches are simple, long, slender at the
top. The annular knots of equal width, slender, opaque,
and rather contracted. The joints are nearly oval and
transparent.
7. RIVULARIA dura.
R. globosa, solida, dura, filamentis intra substantiam
rectis subtorulosis geniculatis concentricis, inferne sim-
plicibus, superne dichotomis ; ramis parallelis ad-
pressis æqualibus fastigiatis : geniculis subcontractis;
articulis ovalibus,
S 3
TREMELLA

262
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivularice
a
TREMELLA globulosa sphærica, sparsa, superficie plana,
amæne viridis. Roth Fl. Germ. tom. in. pars 1. p.551.
(excluso synonymo Hedwigii.)
This species I found some years ago
in
company with the
Rev. Mr. Trentepohl at the borders of the Zwishenahner
Jake: we took it for Ulva Pisum Linn. Syst. Pl. ed. Reich.
tom. iv, p. 586., or CONFERVA Pisum Fl. Dan. tab. 660.
fig. 2., but had then no opportunity of subjecting its inter-
nal structure to an accurate examination. This was the
cause of the mistake with regard to Tremella globosa in my
Flora Germanica; an error which I am now enabled to cor-
rect, as Mr. Trentepohl has communicated to me his obser-
vations, made with his wonted accuracy on fresh specimens
of this species.
The globules are found either solitary or in crowds on
withered sprigs or other vegetable bodies; they are very
nearly globular, generally of the size of a hemp seed, and
consist of a solid and almost cartilaginous jelly, that resists
the impression of the nail, or the point of a knife. - The
filaments, as in the foregoing species, diverge from the
centre in close array towards the surface; are articulated,
gibbous, generally straight, but sometimes flexuose, simple
towards the base, above or towards the surface of the glo-
bule di- or trichotomous. The branches are of equal length,
and straight, and so close together that scarcely any in-
termediate space is perceptible; the branchlets all trun-
cated at an equal distance from the surface. The annular
knots are rather contracted; the joints oval, transparent,
and double the length of the diameter. The grains of the
filaments are perfectly globular, transparent, very shining,
and not in any great number.
It does not shrink by drying, like the others, but preserves
its globular shape and pale green colour.
.
Obs. 1. This species is distinguishable enough from Rivu-
laria pisiformis, 1. by its hardness; 2. by its filaments
being

and the Genera related to them.
263
being simple and without divisions below, and forked
above, while those of the foregoing species are alternately
branched from their very base; 3. by the direction of
the branchlets, which are of equal height and very close
to each other.
OBS. 2. Though this species agrees in most respects with
TREMELLA globulosa Hedwig. (Theor. Gener. ed. 2.
p. 217.), yet I rather doubt its being the same plant, as
in the drawing (plate 36. fig. 5 and 6.) the joints of the
filaments are represented as cylindrical, and of the same
diameter with the articulated knots : in our species the
former are oval, the latter rather contracted.-CONFERVA
Pisum (Fl. Dan. tab. 660. f. 2.) can perhaps still less be
considered as the same with our species, because the fila-
ments represented are simple, and the joints likewise of
the same diameter with the annular knots.
B. utriculata filamentis intra substantiam crassitie æqua-
libus.
TREMELLA globulosa exigua sphærica, amene viridis,
partibus fructiferis ramosissimis articulatis. Hedw.
Theor. Gener. ed. 2. p. 217. tab. 36. f. 1-6.
TREMELLA verrucosa subrotunda, utriculosa, superficie
rotunde lobata, fusco-viridis, Roth Fl. Germ. tom. i.
pars 1. p. 554. (excluso saltem synonymo Michelii.)
Professor Mertens first observed this plant, together with
Linckia pruniformis (Ulva pruniformis L.), between Bre-
men and Gröpelingen. It is of a dirty or yellowish brown
colour, cartilaginous, and grows in crowds on rotten sprigs
and culms of the larger species of grasses. Its size is from
that of a white mustard seed to that of a walnut. The
a
smaller or younger plants (such as Hedwig, as cited above,
has figured them) are round, dense, opaque, and of an even
surface. The larger and more advanced specimens are si-
nuate, uneven, gibbous, variously contracted, and appear to
be composed of several vesicles. In this state they are also
S4
generally
a

264
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
a
a
-
generally found hollow, torn, and full of holes, which may
be owing either to advanced age or the devastation of aquatic
insects: they then appear to form a coriaceous membrane;
but on a closer examination it will be found that their nature
is different, since when pierced with a needle not the least
trace of the puncture remains. The whole substance, both
in a young and old state of the plant, is closely filled with
articulated, forky-branched filaments, that resemble very
much those of Tremella globulosa, so well figured by Hed-
wig in the abovementioned work, fig. 3--6.
Obs. It is difficult to decide whether our plant be the
same with Tremella verrucosa or utriculosa of modern
botanical authors, as none of them make particular men-
tion of their sexual parts; and some describe them as
being solid, others as hollow; a difference, perhaps, to
be accounted for by the different periods of growth at
which the observations were made, as well as from other
accidental causes.-Linckia palustris gelatinosa, saxis
adnascens, ex obscure fulva et concava, vesicam referens,
Michel. Nov. Gen. Pl. p. 126. f. 2., cannot certainly be-
long to our plant, on account of the totally different na-
ture of its organs.
8. RIVULARIA rugosa.
R. orbicularis, convexa, rugosa, solida, filamentis intra
substantiam concentricis superne ramosis: ramis ramu-
lisque sparsis remotis subparallelis; summis fascicu-
latis : geniculis contractis.
This plant, discovered by Mr. Trentepohl on withered
vegetable parts in ditches near Hude in the duchy of
Oldenburg, forms round disks, is undivided, solid, carti-
laginously gelatinous, of a light green colour, almost pellu-
cid ; the
upper surface convex, rather wrinkled, shining;
lower surface concave; diameter at most one inch, thick-
ness two lines.
The

and the Genera related to them.
265
The filaments that issue radiated from the centre are arti-
culated, simple below, branched from the middle upwards,
and sometimes furcated. Branches and branchlets straight,
nearly adpressed to the stem; lower ones scattered and re-
mote; the upper fasciculated and short.---The annular knots
are contracted. The joints transparent, the shorter ones
nearly globular, the longer almost cylindrical and sometimes
of double the length of their diameter.--The grains of fruc-
tification are globular, very transparent in the centre; they
lie remote from each other within the filaments, and at last
collect at the annular knots.-By drying, this species be-
comes flat.
9. RIVULARIA verrucosa.
R. hemisphærica, verrucosa, solida, atroviridis, filis in-
tra substantiam simplicibus, intricatis, crispatis, ge-
niculatis.
Mr. Trentepohl found this species abundantly on Hydro-
dictyon majus (Catal. Bot. fasc. 2. p. 238.), in ditches
near Strückhausen in the duchy of Oldenburg. It is car-
tilaginously gelatinous, hardish to the touch, commonly of
a dark, sometimes of a light green ; size from that of a
poppy seed to a pea : but there were also found some
very
minute ones, scarcely of the apparent size of a poppy
seed when seen through a lens. In its younger state this
plant is almost globular, but as it advances in
age
the lower
surface becomes flat, the upper convex and warty : after
this it appears quite flat, and in its last state completely
amorphous, lacerated, lobed, and often bored with holes in
the centre so as to resemble a net.The simple articulated
filaments within the substance are closely twisted together,
bent and curled. Annular knots are scarcely contracted.
The joints transparent, short, and of the same length with
their diameter.
10. Rivu-
a

966
Dr. Roth's Olservations on the Rivulariæ
10. RIVULARIA angulosa.
R. globoso-angulosa, cava, viridi-lutesceris, filis intra
substantiam simplicibus, subulatis, strictissimis, geni-
culatis : articulo primario globoso, hyalino.
TREMELLA natans varia sordide viridis, partibus frugi-
feris simplicibus subulatis, globulis pellucidissimis in-
sidentibus. Hedw. Theor. Gen. ed. 2. p. 218. tab. 36.
f. 7.10.? Roth Flora Germ. tom. iii. pars 1. p. 551.?
This species, which was found by the same gentleman
on Confervæ and other aquatic plants in the ditches of
Oldenbrook in the duchy of Oldenburg, swims on the
water as soon as separated from its station.--The globules
are crowded; diameter from 2-6 lines, sometimes an
inch; they are hollow, but their cartilagineo-gelatinous
substance being pretty thick, the cavity is very small.
small. In
their younger state they are almost globular, of a dark
green
colour, and with a smooth surface: as they grow older they
increase in thickness, become obsoletely angular, and their
colour turns into a yellowish green.
The articulated filaments all issue from the centre, and
spread in straight lines and in all directions through the
substance; they are simple, subulate, rather thicker below
towards the centre of the globule, gradually thinner towards
the top, where they terminate in a long point: sometimes
they are bent and trailing. The annular knots are very
tender, but little contracted in their fresh state, and scarcely
discernible ; in a dry state the contraction is more consi-
derable. The joints are cylindrical, short, and of the same
length with their diameter : the lowermost is globular, very
clear and transparent. During the younger state of the
filaments all their joints are transparent; but when older
the lowermost and thickest are furnished with dark parallel
line:', among which the single grains are situated.
Obs. This agrees in all its parts with Tremella natans of
Hedwig:

and the Genera related to them.
267
Hedwig; and I should not have hesitated to consider it
as the same, but for the filaments in his delineation
(1. c. tab. 36. fig. 9, 10.) being represented as without
any articulations. It is not probable that this exact ob-
server, furnished with the best microscopes, should have
overlooked the annular knots; and in this case Hedwig's
plant is obviously distinct from ours.
11. RIVULARIA tuberculosa.
R. orbicularis, depressa, tuberculosa, cava, filamentis
intra substantiam in orbiculos multos distributis a
centro dichotomis ramosissimis : ramis ramulisque
approximatis patulis sparsis; summis fasciculatis.
Found on stones in the brooks of Meinberg by Mr. Tren-
tepohl. It forms crust-like cartilaginously gelatinous disks,
of a pale green or whitish colour. They adhere closely to
the stones, which they occupy in crowds; their diameter is
from half an inch to an inch, their thickness at most three
lines. Their surface is covered with an aggregation of
knobs that are globular or compressed, hollow, and of the
size from that of a mustard seed to a pea.
The articulated filaments issue from different points, are all
over branched and furcated: branches spreading : branchlets
alternate, sparse, the lower ones remote, the uppermost,
nearest to the periphery of the plant, fasciculated and
crowded. The annular knots contracted, nearly opaque:
joints transparent and clear, most of them nearly globular,
some oval, their length exceeding their diameter by one
half.- When dried the plant is marked with fissures, and
is rent into several detached parts. It closely adheres to
glass or paper
OBs. The filaments within the substance form as it were
several minute roundish disks, from the centres of which
issue others, They are placed so close together that they
are

268
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
are confused, and only manifest themselves by their dif-
ferent centres or disks.
a
The articulated filaments within their substance show that
the Rivulariæ are nearly related to the Confervæ : but they
approach the Tremellæ nearest; from which, however, as I
have already shown, they are distinct, both in their internal
structure and from the absence of a membranous covering.
In those cryptogamous aquatic plants that consist of a jelly
enclosed in a membrane, and have therefore been hitherto
classed with the Tremellæ, we observe a considerable dif-
ference in the situation and nature of their respective grains.
On finding a gelatinous plant thus surrounded by a mem-
brane, attention is to be paid both to this covering and the
inner substance: first, a particle of the former is to be sepa-
rated with a sharp knife, and brought hy means of a drop of
water on the glass slider of a compound microscope, when,
through the thin transparent membrane, there will either
appear curved moniliform lines composed of several globules,
or a thick fibrous texture with single roundish grains, di-
spersed without order. The crooked lines observed in the
first case are not lodged, as they appear to be, in the trans-
parent membrane itself, but in those particles of the sub-
stance that are still adhering to it. A quantity of the inner
jelly, without any adhering membrane, placed on the glass
slider of a microscope, will either display the abovemen-
tioned moniliform lines in closer array, or nothing but a
substance similar to the clearest water, without any grains
or traces of organical structure.
If on examining these vegetables we pay attention to the
external form only, not to the different situation and nature
of their sexual organs, they might, indeed, remain united
under one and the same genus; but according to the prin-
ciples
a

and the Genera related to them.
269
ciples of the Linnean system, now almost universally
adopted for the examination and arranging of plants, the
diversity in the situation and nature of the parts of fructifi-
cation affords the safest characters for the determination of
the artificial genera. It is only by the application of this
principle to the cryptogamous class, that such considerable
progress has of late been made towards a more accurate know- .
ledge of these vegetables. I am therefore not apprehensive
of being suspected of a fondness for giving new names, if I
separate these vegetables according to the difference in their
internal structure into two distinct genera.
By the older botanical authors, all vegetables that, in
their fresh state, resembled a jelly, and showed a trembling
motion when touched, were denominated Tremellæ.
Micheli has hitherto been the only botanist who has sepa-
rated such as have grains of fructification disposed within the
substance in crooked lines; of these he constituted the genus
LINCKIA. He has very accurately delineated the fructifica-
tion of this genus in his Nova Genera Plantarum, tab. 67.
fig. A.: where he says, (p. 126.) “ Linckia est plantæ
genus inter Agaricum et Ceratospermum, a quibus differt
ob seminum dispositionem atque situm, quæ in tortuosam
nodosamque lineam, coralli aut margaritarum monilium
instar, disponuntur."-Wichers (in his Primitie Flore
Holsaticæ, p. 94.) adopted this genus from Micheli, but
derived its character merely from its roundish form.-I
shall give the description of those Linckia that have fallen
under my observation, previously making some general re-
marks respecting this genus.
1. In their younger state they are generally roundish,
with an even surface. Some of them retain this smooth-
ness in a more advanced state, while others then become
uneven, wrinkled, or gibbous; but in every condition their
substance is surrounded by an extremely thin, transparent,
and

270
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
and elastic membrane, by which they are distinguished at
first sight from the Rivulariæ.
2. The surrounding cuticle is easily discovered by
means of the point of a needle or a knife, which it resists
with elasticity, and when pierced the aperture is clearly
perceptible. It perfectly resembles the inner substance in
point of transparency, and the microscope discovers no
traces of a fibrous or organic texture. The peculiar form
of the different species is owing to this cuticle.
3. The inner substance of the Linckia is clear and trans-
parent, gelatinous, and crowded with grains. In the
younger state of the plant it is more solid, but afterwards
becomes softer; and in its adult state, when the grains
have attained perfect maturity, the inner substance is dis-
solved, together with the cuticle, into a thin mucilage, in
which the microscope still discovers the grains unaltered.
In the globular species the inner substance is found in larger
quantity, and more easily discernible than in the foliaceous
and wrinkled species: but in these last, while still young,
the substance is considerable, solid, and rather hard, and
they then perfectly resemble the spurious Tremelle : at
a more advanced state, when the whole plant is expanded
into a membranaceous wrinkled body, the delicate transpa-
rent cuticles that form the two surfaces lie closer together,
including but a small quantity of gelatinous substance.
4. The darker or lighter colour of these vegetables de-
pends as little on the outer cuticle as on the inner sub-
stance, for both are colourless and very clear: it originates
merely from the less or greater density of the grains, which
varies according to their different stages.
5. The grains of fructification within the substance are
generally round, transparent, and clear. They do not ori-
ginate, as in the Rivulariæ, in articulated threads, but are
naked, and disposed in simple lines variously curved, and
perfectly

and the Genera related to them.
271
perfectly resembling a row of beads. In a more mature
state the grains are almost all of equal size; in the younger
state, however, there are seen at certain distances in the
line single grains of double the size of others. These lines
of fruit grains lie disengaged and dispersed in the ge-
latinous substance, without having a common point of
attachment: they are so very much entangled that it is
impossible for the observer to ascertain their beginning
and end. The connexion of the grains that form these
curved lines is so very slight that, when mature, the
least shaking will derange and disperse them, as represented
in the figure of Micheli above quoted. These lines of fruit
grains are clearly to be distinguished even in the young
state of the plant.
6. Except the lines of fructification, I could not discover
any trace of a cellular or fibrous texture in any of the spe-
cies I examined.
These observations will enable the student to distinguish
this genus from that of its near relative Rivularia : if, how-
ever, he should overlook the presence of the cuticle that
surrounds the jelly, and hence run the risk of confounding
them with those Rivulariæ that are furnished with simple
filaments, the following observations will guide him in the
examination of the sexual parts :- In the Rivulariæ a suffi-
cient magnifying power shows that the filaments, which
permigrate the whole substance in regular order, are com-
pletely articulated; the annular knots between the joints
can be distinctly seen in all the species; and when these
filaments, arrived at maturity, have by degrees discharged
their grains, they still generally remain visible in the sub-
stance until the complete dissolution of the vegetable. In
the Linckiæ, on the other hand, which are wholly destitute
of filaments, the abovementioned lines are disposed singly
and irregularly twisted in the gelatinous substance; re-
sembling, indeed, by the connected grains, the articulated
filaments :

272
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
filaments : but on a closer examination it will be found that
these grains are but very slightly connected with each other,
and that, when displaced, the highest magnifying power
will not discover any vestiges of prior connexion.
LINCKIA
Michel. Nov. Gen. Plant. p. 126. t. 67. A.
Substantia gelatinosa hyalina integumento membranaceo
hyalino induta, farcta fructificationum granulis in lineas
curvatas moniliformes ordinatis.
* Globose, superficie æqua.
1. LINCKIA granulata.
L. sphærica, aggregata, nigra, superficie æqua micante,
demum glauca.
This species, which in regard to form and size resembles
Tremella granulata (Fl. Germ. tom. in. pars 1. p. 552.) or
Ulva granulata Linn., I first discovered last summer on rich
moist mould in the flower-pots of my greenhouse, and to-
wards autumn, in wet weather, frequently on pots
in
open
air.
At its first evolution, this vegetable appears on the surface
of the earth like black roundish spots of different sizes, and
completely resembling some species of Byssus : after soine
days these spots become rather elevated, and the microscope
discovers the young plants in the shape of oblong-ovate,
transparent, crystal-like points that expand by degrees, and
at last acquire a globular form.
The globules are not furnished with any obvious targeted
base (basis scutata); but their lower part, which is rather
narrower, appears as it were depressed into the mould.
They are either found separate and dispersed, or, what is
more common, in crowds of the size of poppy or mustard
seed, seldom of that of hemp: they are of a black or deep
green colour, opaque, with a smooth and very glossy sur-
face, formed by a thin elastic cuticle, resisting the point of
6
a needle,

and the Genera related to them.
273
a needle, and enclosing the jelly with its fructification.
When arrived at its most perfect state, or when the grains
are mature, the surface entirely loses its gloss, and appears
to be covered as it were with a fine powder, its beautiful
black colour changing into a dirty green, and the surround-
ing cuticle becoming thinner and more transparent. At
last the substance is almost entirely dissolved, and the whole
plant converted into a black-green mucilage.
The fruit-grains within the colourless pellucid substance
are small, round, transparent, clear, and disposed in simple
lines, bent and interlaced, and resembling rows of beads :
they are easily displaced, and then lie dispersed without
order within the substance.
In drying the vegetable corrugates, turns black and
shapeless, but if soaked in water will again swell to its
former state. If the mould on which this species grows be
kept sufficiently moist, from its first perceptible state to its
complete dissolution, it will take from four to six weeks.
Obs. 1. The change of colour observable at the time of
maturity of the grains, does not appear to be owing
entirely to a change in these, which are generally trans-
parent, clear, and colourless; but more to the sur
rounding cuticle at this period becoming thinner and
dissolving, and thus exposing the lines of fructification
in the substance: this makes the surface appear to the
naked
eye
as if strewed over with a fine powder.
OBs. 2. From Tremella granulata this plant is distin-
guishable-1. By the want of a short stalk and of the
root-like fibres. 2. By its blacker colour and the greater
gloss of the whole surface. 3. By its more consistent
gelatinous substance, and the situation of the fruit-
grains.
a
2. LINCKIA pruniformis.
L. subglobosa, solitaria, superficie æqua, viridis.
Vou. I.
Linckia
T

274 Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
a dark
:
Linckia pruniformis. Wiggers Prim. Fl. Holsat. p. 94.
Roth Fl. Germ. tom. iii. pars 1. p. 548.
Ulva pruniformis subglobosa, solitaria, intus succulenta.
Linn. Syst. Pl. ed. Reich. tom. iv. p. 586. Weigel
Ols. Bot. p. 40. obs. 33. t. 2.f.4.
This species, found in sweet water upon putrid wood
and the branches of large water plants, is generally of a
globular form, but sometimes rather ovate or oblong, of
green or yellowish colour, and without a targeted
base. It is most frequently found solitary, but not sel-
dom in groups. Its form is preserved by a strongish,
smooth, glossy membrane, varying in size according to
its age, from that of a small pea to a large cherry : its
inner substance is also different at different periods : in a
younger state it is hardish, almost cartilagineous, but soon
after becomes gelatinous, and, in proportion as the grains
approach maturity, thin, watery, and at last mucilaginous.
These changes are in exact proportion with those that the
external cuticle undergoes, which is at first thicker and
darker, but as, it advances in growth becomes thinner and
more transparent, and acquires a light or yellowish green
colour.
The grains within the inner clear and colourless sub-
stance are round, smaller than in the former species, trans-
parent, of equal size, and disposed in undulating lines, re-
sembling wires bent in waves, the curvatures of which are
equal in size and form.
As long as this, vegetable contains its inner substance it
dries with great difficulty, but at length shrinks and be-
comes horny: if, however, an aperture be made in it, and
the inner substance gently pressed out, it easily dries,
preserving its round form, and resembling a horny mem-
brane. It is with great difficulty that it recovers its original
shape by being soaked in water. This species does not
seem to live above a year ; for towards the end of summer
it

and the Genera related to them.
275
it has attained the highest degree of perfection, and in au-
tumn no traces of it are to be found in those places where
before it had been seen in abundance.
OBS. In all the species of this genus known to me the
fruit-lines are curved, but in none of them are they un-
dulated as in that just described.
** Forma varia, plicato-gyrose.
3. LINCKIA Nostoc.
L. subrotunda, difformis, plicata, undulata, virescens,
demum membranacea et fugax.
TREMELLA terrestris, gelatinosa, membranacea, vulgatis-
sima. Michel. Nov. Gen. p. 126. t.67.f. 1.
T. Nostoc subrotunda difformis, plicata, undulata, e
luteo virescens. Roth Fl. Germ. tom. iii. pars 1. p. 555.
1
cum synonymis.--Linn. Syst. Pl. ed. Reich. tom. iv.
p. 562.
T. terrestris, sinuosa, pinguis et fugax. Dill. Hist.
Musc. p. 52. t. 10. f. 14.
Those who have not observed this plant in all its different
states, or employed sufficient magnifying powers for exa-
mining its structure, will from its habit take it either for a
Tremella or an Ulya. As to its external appearance, the
Nostoe bears, indeed, no resemblance to the two preceding
species of Linckia ; but the situation and direction of its
fruit-lines prove beyond a doubt that it is a congener of
them, as it was justly considered to be by Micheli. It is
found in spring and autumn, in moist weather, on grass plots
and meadows, and sometimes also in garden-walks.
In its younger state, when of the size of a hazel-nut or
nutmeg, it perfectly resembles a wrinkled Tremella : it then
is of a white, yellowish, or greenish colour, wrinkled, si-
nuose, and lobed, so that it appears to be composed of several
roundish bodies; containing, within a pretty strong cuticle, a
gelatinous, hardish, rather cartilaginous, transparent, and co-
T2
lourless

276
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
lourless substance. When viewed under a microscope it
shows nothing but faint curved lines, and the surrounding
cuticle appears wholly destitute of the fibrous texture pecu-
liar to the Tremellæ. As it advances in growth the plant
expands uniformly every way, so that at last it appears like
a gelatinous, thin, lobed, wrinkled, sinuate membrane,
with simple rather thickened margins, projecting over the
earth in roundish but irregular masses, that are often se-
veral inches in diameter. The inner substance, of a thick
consistence when the plant is young, expands uniformly
with the outer membrane, and is extenuated so considerably
as to be scarcely perceptible between the two delicate la-
mellæ, resembling a thin watery transparent fluid. The
plant is, however, easily known, even on first sight, by its
external appearance, the constant lubricity of its surface,
and its tremulous motion when touched. If a small piece
be cut off, and subjected on a glass slider with a few drops
of water to the microscope, the two membranes are not
perceptible on account of their transparency and delicate
structure ; but the substance contained between them will
soon be seen to mix with the water, which it resembles in
point of clearness.
The grains within the substance are disposed, as in
Linckia granulata, in simple curved lines, interlaced with
each other.
When arrived at full maturity, both the inner substance
and the surrounding cuticle dissolve, and leave nothing but
a mucilaginous mass.-In drying the Nostoc shrinks to
such a degree as to resemble a horny membrane; but easily
recovers its pristine shape when soaked in water.
4. LINCKIA verrucosa.
L. palustris gelatinosa, saxis adnascens, ex obscuro fulva
et concava, vesicam referens. Micheli Nov. Gen.
p. 126. t. 67.f.2.
TREMELLA

and the Genera related to them.
277
Tremella verrucosa, tuberculosa, solida, rugosa. Linn.
Syst. Pl. tom. iv. p. 563.
I have not myself as yet found this species, which ac-
cording to Micheli and Linnæus is seen on stones in brooks
and rivers ; but from Micheli's description it undoubtedly
belongs to this genus.
The real TREMELLÆ, on which I shall now treat in or-
der, have nothing in common with the Rivulariæ but the
gelatinous substance. They however approach very near to
the Linckiæ, in having a jelly included within a membrane.
As for their internal structure, it requires not a considerable
magnifying power to perceive its total difference from that
of the others. This will be clearer by the following general
remarks.
1. The outer cuticle, to which the Tremellæ owe their
different forms, is thicker and more opaque than that of
the Linckiæ, and consists of a strong fibrous texture, which
is the seat of their respective colours.
2. The grains of fructification that are generated within
the fibrous texture of the outer cuticle, are for the greatest
part round and opaque; they are disposed without order,
each at some distance from the other, and separately fixed to
the texture by means of a delicate and transparent thread.
They never quit their places, not even when arrived at
per-
fect maturity
3. The inner substance is clear, transparent, and with-
out any traces of organical structure, even when viewed
through a powerful microscope ; in some it is thin and
watery, and easily issues when an opening is made into the
outer cuticle : in the generality of them, however, it is
completely gelatinous, so that it can be cut into pieces.
The more the plant advances in age, the more fluidity the
T 3
inner

278
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
inner substance acquires; whence it evaporates more easily
in an old than in a young state.
4. As soon as the grains are arrived at perfect maturity,
the plant dies away : in some the outer cuticle is dissolved
together with the jelly, which becomes a mucilaginous
mass; but in the generality of them the inner substance
evaporates at that period, while the outer cuticle shrinks,
becomes dry, and is dispersed with its grains by the winds.
5. The Tremellæ, in common with the Linckia and
other cryptogamous aquatic plants, though preserved in a
dry state for several years, will by being soaked in water
recover their original appearance. They are generally found
in
open
air on the ground, and chiefly on withered wood.
The continuance of wet weather is indispensably required
for their growth.
6. Linnæus, and after him most botanical writers, have
classed the Tremellæ with the order of Algæ ; but Dr.
Persoon, in his excellent Synopsis Methodica Fungorum,
assign's them a place among the mushrooms. Many spe-
cies of this genus approach indeed very near in their exter-
nal habit to the Fungi; but their near relationship to the
Linckiæ, and hence also to the Rivulariæ, and the other
cryptogamous aquatic plants, seems to justify my retaining
them in the order of the Algæ. Their resuming their
former shape by being soaked, is likewise a character they
have in common with other Algæ, but which is not
the case with the mushrooms. Besides, in disposing vege-
tables according to an artificial system founded on the diver-
sity of the parts of fructification, we should not be induced
by their external habit, or their various places of habitation,
to separate them from such as are nearest related to them in
their internal structure,
TREMELLA.
Substantia uniformis, gelatinosa, hyalina, integumento
membranaceo

and the Genera related to them.
279
membranaceo induta : fructificationum granulis in mem-
branæ contextu fibroso absque ordine sparsis.
* Superficie æqua.
3. Tremella granulata,
T. sphærica, aggregata, sparsa, superficie æqua, sub-
sessilis, filamentis radicata, flavescenti-viridis.
T. granulata. Roth, Fl. Germ. tom. in. pars 1. p. 552.
cum synonymis,
Ulva granulata sphærica, aggregata. Linn. Syst. Plant.
ed. Reich. tom. iv. p. 586.
This species is frequently generated in low muddy places,
after the water has evaporated, and the mud been exposed
to the
open
air. The
younger plants make their appearance
in the shape of green powdery grains, but, as they grow
older, form globular or sometimes oval, single or crowded
vesicles, of a light or yellowish green colour, and of the
size of mustard or hemp seed. They are fixed to the
mud by means of a very short stalk, and some branched
threads, that issue from the lower surface, resembling ca-
pillary tubes, and spreading in the mud.
The outer cuticle is very thin, almost transparent, even,
smooth, and elastic. If separated from the substance,
and examined with the microscope, it is found to consist
of a fibrous transparent texture, less close than that of the
following species, and containing the round grains in great
number, but all placed singly and straggling.
The inner substance is thin, more watery than gelatinous,
and flows out when an aperture is made through the outer
cuticle. It equals in clearness the purest water, and the
magnifying glass discovers no grains or other traces of or-
ganization in it.
When the grains have attained their utmost perfection,
the inner substance seems to dissolve the outer cuticle,
which becomes yellower, and so transparent that the grains
within
T4

280
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivulariæ
a
within may be easily perceived through it: the inner sub-
stance evaporating, and the outer cuticle losing its elasticity,
the whole upper surface becomes concave, and assumes the
form of a dish. At last the under part of the plant, as far
as it sticks in the mud, is nearly dissolved, the grains fall
to the bottom, and the upper part becomes an empty,
whitish, and very delicate membrane. In drying this ve-
getable loses its proper shape, the outer cuticle collapses,
and requires several days' soaking to recover its original
elasticity.
Obs. This species bears great resemblance, especially in
its external form, to the above described Linckia granu-
lata : but a close comparison will show that they are far
from being even congeners,
2. TREMELLA fungiformis.
T. subsessilis, truncato-plana, suborbiculata, fusça, super-
ficie utrinque æqua; disco nitido.
Peziza gelatinosa mollissima, truncato-plana, subre-
panda, fusco nitens, stipite obliquo. Persoon Synops.
Meth. Fung. p. 633. n. 4.
Dr. Persoon first discovered this vegetable on the great
round-leaved Sallow (Salix Caprea); and I myself met with
it on the Black Poplar (Populus nigra). Towards autumn,
in wet weather, there issue from the rotten bark of de-
cayed trees single, reddish, gelatinous papillæ, which by
degrees assume the appearance of young stalkless Agarics or
Boleti. The whole plant is smooth, dark brown, gelatinous,
and nearly transparent, and fixed, by means of a small, black,
round, targeted base, beneath the epidermis of the bark
of the branches : from this base, but rather laterally, issues,
in an oblique direction, a very short stem (truncus) scarcely
half a line long, but gradually dilated to a roundish, fat,
glossy disk, of from four lines to half an inch diameter, and
bordered by a smooth even margin.
The
a
a

and the Genera related to them.
281
The thin outer cuticle consists of a dense, fibrous, brown
texture, in which are fixed a number of small round
grains, disposed without apparent order. The inner sub-
stance is perfectly clear, transparent, gelatinous, and may
be cut into pieces, in which the microscope discovers no
traces of organical structure.--In drying this vegetable cor-
rugates gradually in proportion as its substance evaporates,
the wrinkles beginning at the borders: the disk, however,
:
retains its original gloss and smoothness. When soaked in
water it soon recovers its pristine form.
Obs. Though this species somewhat resembles a mush-
room, yet it cannot be classed either with the Peziza or
Octospore of Hedwig, as its grains are not disposed in
groups of eight, within a common receptacle, but are, as
in the other Tremellæ, single, and dispersed within the
fibrous texture of the outer cuticle.
** Superficie plicata.
3. TREMELLA abietina.
T. gregaria, subrotunda, truncato-planiuscula, subplicata,
aurantia.
T. gregaria, subrotunda, aurantia, subplicata. Persoon
Syn. Meth. Fung. p. 627. n. 16.
There appear towards autumn in moist weather, on the
bark of decayed branches of the Scotch and Norway spruce
firs (Pinus sylvestris and Abies), yellow, gelatinous dots, of
the size of millet seeds, arranged usually in rows. These
when completely developed form oblong or more com-
monly roundish heaps (acervuli) of the size of a pea, com-
posed of three, five, or more plants, so close together as to
be contiguous, seeming to constitute a single body. The
individuals of such a heap are about half a line in diame-
ter, stalkless, truncated, of equal size, undulate-wrinkled,
glossy, opaque, and orange-coloured.
The outer cuticle is thickish, and consists of a dense,
but

982
Dr. Roth's Observations on the Rivularie.
but very tender, half transparent, fibrous texture, containing
its very minute grains disposed without order. The inner
substance is a clear, transparent jelly.-- In drying this plant
corrugates, turns saffron-coloured and horny; but soon re-
covers its former shape when put into water.
4. TREMELLA spiculosa.
T.effusa, crassiuscula, plicato-rugosa, nigra, papillis co-
nicis spiculosa.
T.applanata, effusa, crassiuscula, nigra, papillis conicis
spiculosa. Persoon Synops. Meth. Fung. p. 624. n. 8.
T.arborea, subrotunda, plicato-gyrosa, undulata, superficie
aspera, nigrescens. Roth Fl. Germ. tom. iii. pars 1.
p. 556. cum synonymis.
This species is very common on old rotten stems and de-
cayed branches of trees, and strikes the eye by its black
colour and more considerable size. It makes its first ap-
pearance in small, roundish, or oblong, smooth, gelatinous
heaps. At a more advanced period it spreads over the bark
of the putrid branch, and is two or three inches in diameter.
Its form is not regular : sometimes it is roundish, some-
times oblong, angular, or lobed : the upper surface is
wrinkled, and undulate, with small conical points; the
lower, or that next to the bark of the wood, flat, almost
plane, of a paler colour, and villous as if covered with
small furfuraceous scales.
The outer cuticle is almost as
thick as common writing-paper, and consists of a dense,
brownish, fibrous texture, in which are dispersed the very
minute, clear, and nearly ovate grains of fructification.-
The inner substance is perfectly gelatinous, clear, and
transparent like water. In drying it acquires a blacker
colour, and becomes horny.
The foregoing descriptions will be sufficient to give to the
observer an adequate idea of the generic differences that
subsist between Rivularia, Linckia, and Tremella, and
haps
a
per-

Mr. Starke on the Red Byssus.
283
haps enable him more accurately to distinguish from the
Tremellæ such vegetables as resemble them in external
appearance, but are so distant from them in internal struc-
ture, and in the organs of fructification, that in a systema-
tical arrangement they cannot be united under the same
genus.
HO
XVII. On the Red Byssus (Byssus Jolithus Linn.). From
the German* of the Rev. Mr. STARKE.
Though Linnæus in his Flora Lapponica, and afterwards
in several other writings, classes this vegetable with the
Byssi pulverulenti ; yet, in his Flora Lapponica, and in the
Species Plantarum, he quotes as synonyms the Byssus ger-
manica minima saxatilis aurea, violæ martiæ odorem spirans,
(Michel. Nov. Gen. Plant. p. 210. tab. 89. f. 3.) together
with the Jolithus Schwenkfeldi. But Micheli has described
and figured his plant as filamentous, and Byssus Jolithus
Schwenkfeldi, which is frequently met with on mountains
of Germany, as also that which is found in the Hartz, be-
long to the Byssi filamentosi : it is therefore rather sur-
prising that Linnæus, and other botanists after him, arrange
the Jolithus with the B. pulverulenti. Dr. Roth in his ex-
cellent and highly instructive Flora Germanica (tom. iii.
pars 1. p. 564.) gives it as his opinion, that either Linnæus,
for want of a more minute examination, had overlooked
the filamentous structure of his B. Jolithus, or that the
moss, the specific name of which he derived from its violet
be a different species from the German one and
from Micheli's plant; perhaps LEPRA odorata of Wiggers.
The former supposition appears improbable to me, from
the following reasons:
1. The filamentous structure of our German species is
smell, may
* Schrader's Journ, für die Botanik. IIr. Band p. 340.
clearly

284
Mr. Starke on the Red Byssus.
clearly observable by means of a very moderate magnifying
power.
9. Linnæus himself states that the Swedish species is
distinguishable from the foreign by its pulverulent nature.
In his Journal of a Tour through Oeland and East Goth-
land (page 10), he observes, Every where near the roads
I saw stones covered with a blood-red pigment, which, on
being rubbed, turned into a light yellow, and diffused a
sipell of violets, whence they have obtained the name of
violet stones: though indeed the stone itself has no smell
at all, but only the moss with which it is dyed. This
Byssus does not, as the foreign one, consist of filaments,
but of a fine farina.”-From this it appears that Linnæus
was not only well acquainted with the foreign filamentous
species, but also that he considered the pulverulent nature
as a characteristic of that found by him.
3. Dr. Acharius, in his excellent Lichenographia, like-
wise states that Byssus Jolithus is frequently found as pul-
verulent; but as it is met with in a filamentous state in
Germany and other parts of Europe, he has not only altered
the differentia specifica, but also in a note put the
query:
Whether the filamentous structure of this Byssus is con-
verted, when old, into a pulverulent one*?-This I doubt,
as the specimens which I have, obtained many years ago,
still continue to preserve their filamentous nature.
It seems more probable to me that there is still another
moss resembling our Byssus Jolithus in scent and colour,
but which is pulverulent instead of filamentous. This con-
jecture is supported by Retzius's classing the northern Joli-
thus with the Lichenes leprosi, in his Prodromus Floræ
Scandinavie, ed, i. where he aseribes to it peltæ minu-
tissimæ planæ turbinate albide, quoting fig. 1. tab. 899.
of the Flora Danica. As I have not yet had an opportu-
* In his Methodus Lichenum Dr. Acharius has the Byssus Jolithus among
the dubious species of his genus Leprario. Tr.
nity

Mr. Starke on the Red Byssits.
285
nity of consulting the latter expensive work, I am ignorant
whether in that figure the pelte are really represented; but
it is remarkable that Acharius, who likewise refers under
Lichen Jolithus to the figure of Flora Danica, should not
have made the least mention of its fructification*.
Whether the plant described by Retzius be the same with
Byssus Jolithus Linn., and, which is Dr. Roth's opinion,
with Lepra odorata of Wiggers (Primitiæ Fl. Holsat. p.96.),
I am unable to decide, as I have never seen the latter. The
respective stations of these two species render it, however,
a matter of doubt; Byssus Jolithus Linn. grows upon
stones, while Lepra odorata is only found upon wood;
though it might be urged against this, that there are several
cryptogamous plants found indiscriminately upon both.
To those botanists who possess specimens of the real
Swedish Byssus Jolithus Linn., and of the German species,
it will be easy, on accurate examination, to decide whether
they are different from each other in their structure, and
whether that of Linnæus is really pulverulent. Should this
be the case, it would prove that both are distinct species,
and that the latter really belongs to the plantæ lichenosæ.
Thus, likewise, those botanists who are possessed of Byssus
aurea Linn., will be able to decide whether it have no smell
even in its fresh state, as we find expressly stated by
Micheli; for in this case, notwithstanding their similarity,
it would be right to consider it a distinct species from B.
Jolithus Germanica, as has been done by Micheli and
Linnæus.
If the proposed conjecture should lead botanists com-
pletely to settle the differing opinions respecting Byssus
Jolithus, the end of this paper would be completely an-
swered, and my wish fulfilled.
* The figure in Flora Danica has, indeed, something like pelta, but in-
distinctly expressed, and throws no light upon the subject. Tr.
XVIII. On

[ 286 )
XVIII. Observations on the Genus Phyllachne, by Pro-
fessor SWARTZ*
The celebrated and learned John Reinhold and George
Forster, on visiting, in 1772, the eternal snows of the
countries of the south pole, discovered, among other sin-
gular plants, on the rocks of Terra del Fuego, the genus
PHYLLACHNE, the only known species of which they
named uliginosa, from the place of its growth. It belongs,
according to the opinion of both the Forsters, who ex-
amined the flower of this plant on the spot, to the twenty-
second class of the Linnean system ; the correctness of
which assertion I should scarcely have doubted, had not its
singular habit induced me once more to examine its sexual
organs, which are so very minute as to require the aid of
the microscope to discover their real structure.
The character naturalis of Phyllachne has been given as
follows:
Calyx triphyllus, superus.
Corolla tubulosa, patula, lacinis quinque obtusis.
In flore maseulo.
Filamentum unicum e medio baseos corollæ, longitudine
tubi. Anthera globosa, trisulca.
Glandula minuta ad basin filamenti utrinque.
Rudimentum Germinis inferum seminibus farctum.
Stylus nullus. Stigma nullum.
In flore foemineo stirpis divensce.
Calyjx et Corolla supera maris.
Germen inferum, turbinatum. Stylus filamento similli-
mus, basi glandulis duabus præditus. Stigma e glan-
dulis quatuor compositum, quarum duæ majores, dus
minores laterales, discolores.
Fructus (maturus ignotus) anilocularis, polyspermus.
I was very much surprised to find that the discoverers of
* Schrader's Journ. fur die Botanik, vol. i. p. 273.
.
this

Prof. Swartz on the Genus Phyllachne.
287
this vegetable attributed to the male flowers a germen be-
neath the corolla with rudiments of seeds *. When after-
wards, through the kindness of Professor Sparmann, by
whom it had been examined with the two Forsters in its
native place, I received a small turf of Phyllachne, I had
the pleasure to become more intimately acquainted with its
construction. The quality it has, in common with the
mosses, of recovering its pristine freshness by the application
of moisture or steam, facilitating my examination, I was
enabled to write down the following observations, which,
when compared with the above generic character, will merit
the attention of the botanist.
The calys is double, one below, the other above the
germen; the lower one consists of two, seldom three,
linear, acute leaflets, longer than the germen: these cannot
be considered as bracteæ, since they are attached to the
base of the germen, and from the real leaves they are also
distinct both in form and colour. The upper calyx consists
likewise of two or three leaflets, shorter than the corolla.
Corolla somewhat exceeding a line in length, tubular, but
little widening upwards, appearing almost bell-shaped under
the microscope; hence it is neither filiform f nor funnel-
shaped I. The five segments of the limb are oblong, obtuse,
spreading, and of equal length with the tube.
The opened corolla displays what is called the filament,
ascending from the centre of the germen at the bottom,
and furnished on both sides of its base with a small gland.
The situation of this pretended filament on the germen,
together with its persistence, suggested to me the proba-
bility of its having the functions of a female organ: this
conjecture was soon converted into conviction, when I
* « Mirum in hac planta flores masculos, quamvis styli carentes, germi-
nibus tamen impositos esse, quæ etiam rudimentis seminum gaudent." Forst.
Charact. 58.
+ Commentaria Soc. Gotting. ix. p. 43.
Linnæi Suppl. Pl. p. 62.
found

288
Prof. Swartz on the Genus Phyllachne.
found that it thickened towards the top, where, indeed, it
was furnished with two round anthers, that opened trans-
versely, and contained a yellow roundish pollen ; but be-
tween which I observed very small glandulous excrescences,
that undoubtedly are the double stigma protected on both
sides by the upper reflected valves of the opened anthers.
All these parts taken together have the appearance of an
« anthera trisulca, sulcis lateralibus dehiscentibus*.” In
the female flowers the stigmas are larger, capitate, double,
and furnished at each side with a very small, closed, and
yellow body, which are the two abortive anthers, but which
Messrs. Forster mistook for glands.
The fruit, which probably retains the turbinate shape of
the germen, was not yet ripe in the specimens I examined,
one-celled, containing many oblong, yellow seeds, fixed
by short stalks to the top of a detached upright receptacle.
The rudiments of similar fruit and seeds are likewise
found in the flowers with fertile anthers.
Thus we may account for a germen being found in a
male flower, though in fact this term is improper; for
though the flowers with perfect anthers may perhaps not
ripen their seeds, yet these anthers are obviously placed on
the female organis. Phyllachne affords, therefore, a weighty
argument for retaining the twentieth class of the Linnean
system ; for, even if this plant should prove to have sepa-
rated sexes, it would still find its place in Diccia Gynan-
driat: but according to my opinion it is more properly
placed, together with Forstera (which is likewise an inha-
* Commentar. Societ. Gotting, ix. p. 43.
+ Nor even in this case ought Phyllachne to be placed in one of the
classes with sexes on separate flowers, unless the same be done with a great
number of other plants; with most of those of the natural order of Sapindi
for instance, in the flowers of which we generally observe either male or
female organs singly in perfection, those of the other sex being abortive, or
incomplete, or not coming to maturity at the same time: whence heria-
phrodite fecundation can seldom take place in these plants. TRANSL.
bitant

Prof. Swartz on the Genus Phyllachne.
289
bitant of the southern hemisphere and the alps of New
Zealand), in Gynandria Diandria.
Linnæus supposed Phyllachne to be monecious * ; but I
am inclined to Forster's opinion, that the male and female
flowers are on distinct individuals.
According to these observations, the natural character of
the genus will stand as follows:
PHYLLACHNE.
Cal. perianthium duplex.
Inferum 2-3-phyllum : foliolis lineari-lanceolatis
erectis.
Superum 2—3-phyllum : foliolis linearibus acutis, tubo
brevioribus.
Cor. monopetala: tubus patulus; limbus quinquefidus, pa-
tens : laciniis oblongis obtusis longitudine tubi.
Stam. Filamenta nulla. Antheræ duæ, apici pistilli ad
latera stigmatis insidentes, distinctæ, globosæ, uniloću-
lares, transversim extrorsum dehiscentes, polliniferæ vel
exiguæ, steriles.
Pistill. Germen turbinatum, inferum. Stylus filiformis,
erectus, corolla longior, basi utrinque glandula notatus,
persistens. Stigma globoso-didymum intra antheras
steriles, vel minutum, valvulis antherarum fertilium revo-
lutis inclusum.
Per..... turbinatum, uniloculare, polyspermum.
Sem. oblonga apici receptaculi centralis liberi turbinati
acuminati pedicellis adnexa.
OBS. Fructus in floribus antheris fertilibus præditis forte
abortiunt.
To the description given of Phyllachne uliginosa by
* Supplementum Plantarum, p. 62.
U
Vol. I
G. Forster

290 Prof. Swartz on the Genus Phyllachne.
G. Forster in the Commentationes Societatis Gottingensis,
vol. ix., I add the following observations:
Leaves sessile, imbricated, thickish, upper ones widened
towards the base, convex at the back, with cartilaginous
rather serrated margin, striated when viewed under the
microscope, besprinkled with ferrugineous dots, of a reti-
culate-vascular texture, like those of the Orchideæ.
Flowers terminal on the branches, solitary, sessile,
Explanation of Plate V.
1. The upper part of the plant ; natural size.
2. A branch of the same; magnified.
3. A leaf; magnified.
4. 5. The flowers; magnified.
6. The germen with style, stigma, and anthers. This and
the following highly magnified.
7. A stigma covered by one of the reflexed valves of the
anthers.
8. The style with the larger stigma,
9. The same viewed laterally.
10. The fruit opened longitudinally,
XIX. Supple-

Annals of Bol. ll. 5. Vol. I.
z
2
5
8
20
Engraved by F Sanſom
Phyllachne uliginosa


[ 291 )
XIX. Observations on Forstera sedifolia Linn., by Professor
SWARTZ*
Tuis vegetable, found on the summits of the mountains
of New Zealand, has been placed by its first discoverers,
the two Forsters, in the twenty-second class of the Linnean
system. Having been employed a considerable time past
in the examination of the Orchideæ, I was very desirous
of becoming acquainted with Forstera, a plant appearing,
from the description given of it in the Acta Societatis
Upsaliensis, to have many characters in common with that
natural order. It is but lately that I was fortunate enough
to find an opportunity of examining the sexual organs of
this plant; and the result of my observations will, I think,
throw some additional light upon the subject.
The calyx is double; one below, the other above the
germent: the lower consists of three oval-lanceolate, ob-
tuse, erect, rather concave leaflets, which surround the
germen; the outer one inclosing the others in its dilated
base. As the germen augments in size, these leaflets are
pushed on one side, whence this calyx has been called
lateralis :--the upper is above the germen, not six-cleft, but
six-leaved, embracing the corolla : leaflets oblong, obtuse,
smooth, erect, somewhat convex and ciliated.
Tube of corolla bell-shaped, short, situate on the sum-
mit of the germen: border deeply cleft into six equal, ob-
long, linear, obtuse, and undivided segments : segments
double the length of the tube, smooth without; within
they appear under the microscope as if covered with a fine
velvet.
* Schrader's Journ, für die Botanik, vol. ii. p. 31.
+ This has already been observed by Professor von Schreber in his edition
of tbe Genera Plantarum.
U.
In

292
Professor Swartz's Observations
In the centre of the corolla is a filament-like columnula,
about two-thirds of the tube in length, somewhat dilated
towards its base. At the summit of this organ are placed
two hemisphærical unilocular anthers, that open transver-
sally into two valves, the lower of which is the smaller.
These anthers are connected together by means of a fleshy
septum, that rises like a crista of fine bairs, between the
two reddish, rounded knobs or stigmas, which are protected
by the two upper concave valves of the anthers, and obvi-
ously terminate the style, which pierces the columnula,
but is intimately united with it. The style has the ap-
pearance of being cleft at the place where the two anthers
communicate.
According to the description and figure given of Forstera
in the Acta Upsaliensia, the two real anthers are mistaken
for leaf-like scales of a nectary; the stigmas on the other
hand are called anthers, while the projecting crista of fine
hairs is considered as stigmas bearing the anthers laterally.
But this is certainly an error, which I take this opportunity
of correcting. That the small bodies placed at the apex
of
the columnula are anthers, appears from their form, their
inner cavity, the opening reflected valves; and, lastly,
from the real pollen they contain. The lower valve is not
noticed in Forster's description, and the upper he considers
as a scale of the nectary. The projecting crista between
the stigmas is depressed in the middle, and appears two-
lobed under the microscope ; but still it cannot be taken
for the stigma, as the two roundish bodies, the real stigmas,
are placed exactly at the apex of the style.
According to these observations, the amended generic
character of FORSTERA will be as follows:
Cal. Perianthium duplex: exterius inferum triphyllum :
foliolis oblongis, acutiusculis, longitudine germinis;
inte-
rius superum, hexaphyllum : foliolis oblongis, concavis,
acutis, erectis.
Cor.

on Forstera sedifolia.
293
Cor. monopetala, tubuloso-campanulata. Tubus calyce
superiore brevior. Limbus sexpartitus : laciniis lineari-
oblongis, obtusis, patentibus, æqualibus.
Stam. Filamenta nulla. Antheræ duæ apice pistilli insi-
dentes, distinctæ, sed septo carnoso conjunctæ, globosæ,
uniloculares, transversim extrorsum dehiscentes: valvu-
lis duabus hemisphæricis, demum revolutis ; inferiore
minore.
Pist. Germen ovatum, inferum. Stylus columnaris, co-
rolla brevior, filiformis, erectus, apice extimo inter an-
theras bifidus in stigmata duo subrotunda crista pubes-
cente interstincta, valvulis superioribus antherarum con-
cavis obvolutis.
Per. Capsula ovalis, unilocularis.
Sem. numerosa, receptaculo columnari affixa (Forster).
I have not had an opportunity of examining the fruit.
FORSTERA sedifolia is herbaceous; its leaves are imbri-
eated, obovate, obtuse; borders subpellucid, rounded, quite
entire, fleshy, smooth, their concave base appressed, upper
part spreading, sometimes reflex, dotted and veined when
viewed toward the light, below somewhat keeled, dorsal
rib rather widened at its base.--Peduncles solitary, filiform,
erect, lengthened out, one-flowered.—Flowers half an inch
long, erect (whitish or flesh colour according to Forster).
On comparing this description of Forstera with that given
by me of PHYLLACHNE uliginosa Linn., there appears a
very great resemblance between these plants. Both are
natives of the South Sea. The leaves of both are sessile
and imbricated. The flowers are situate at the extremities
of the branches. The calyx is double. The corolla is
tubular-bell-shaped. Commerson has observed from six to
.
seven segments in the corolla of his Stivas (Phyllachne).--
The anthers are in both placed at the upper part of the
style, are of the same construction, and between them are
U 3
seen

294
Professor Swartz's Observations
seen the two stigmas included within the upper valves of
the anthers.--The fruit in both is unilocular, many-seeded,
and furnished with a columnar receptacle. The glands,
however, at the base of the style of Phyllachne, are not
found in Forstera.
Both these genera may perhaps be properly united into
one; in which case I should propose the following generic
character:
Cal. Perianthium duplex : inferum 2—3-phyllum, foliolis
erectis; superum 2-3--6-phyllum, foliolis erectis.
Cor. monopetala, tubuloso-campanulata: tubus brevis, lim-
bus 5-6-partitus: laciniis æqualibus, oblongis, patulis.
Stam. Filamenta nulla. Antheræ duæ apici pistilli insi-
dentes, globosæ, uniloculares, bivalves : valvulis extror-
sum transversim dehiscentibus.
Pist. Germen inferum. Stylus columnaris, filiformis,
erectus. Stigmata duo, subrotunda, valvulis superioribus
antherarum concavis inclusa.
Per. Capsula unilocularis, ovalis.
Sem. numerosa, receptaculo columnari in medio capsulæ
adsidentia.
Character essentialis :
Cal. duplex : inferus 2-3-phyllus; superus 3--6-phyllus.
Cor. tubuloso-campanulata, 5-6-fida.-Caps, 1-locularis,
polysperma.
Locus in systemate sexuali: Gynandria Diandria,
The natural order to which this genus belongs is perhaps
still undetermined *; and it may possibly constitute a new
one, in conjunction with some other genera.
* Forstera and Phyllachne, together with Lobelia and some other kindred
genera (among which there is an undescribed New Holland genus in whose
flowers Mr. Bauer of Kew has observed the most striking instance of vege.
table irritability), constitute a new natural order, next to the Campanulaceæ
of Jussieu, the elements of which we shall have an opportunity of exhibiting
at another time. TRANSL.
As
a


Annals of Botllo. Vol
5
3
2
8
1
a
2
b
27
10
6
Engraved by F Santom
Forstera seca
sedifolia

on Forstera sedifolia.
293
As Phyllachne uliginosa is probably diæcious, so may
Forstera also; but not being provided with several speci-
mens, I am unable to decide this : at all events, the above
generic character cannot be influenced thereby.
Explanation of Plate VI.
Fig. 1. Forstera sedifolia ; natural size.
a. A leaf viewed from the upper surface; b. the
same from the lower surface; both magnified.
2. A flower magnified.
3,4. The lower and upper calyx.
5. The corolla.
6. The same laid open, to display the situation of the
sexual organs.
7, 8, 9. The style, with the anthers of different
age
and situation.
10. Part of the style viewed laterally, from which are
separated the valves of one of the anthers, to show
the stigmas separated by the crista.
11. The same in an oblique situation : aa. the stigmas;
11. the crista; cc, the septum that connects the
anthers.
All parts highly magnified,
U4
XX. Obser-

[ 296 ]
XX. Supplementary Remarks on Professor WillDeNOW's
new Edition of LINNÆUS's Species Plantarum. Berlin,
1797--1800. From the German of Dr. Roth.
[Continued from page 152,]
34.
>
DACTYLIS stricta spicis terminalibus subgeminis, floribus
remotis adpressis, culmis foliisque strictis. Sp. Pl.
tom. 1. p. 407.
This species, having a one-flowering calyx and a simple
and very long style, partakes so little of the generic
character of Dactylis, that Prof. Schreber, in his new edition
of Linnæus's “ Genera Plantarum,” thought it necessary
to make a new genus of it, which he called Spartina, and
which should be placed in the first-order of the third class
of the Linnean system, between Nardus and Lygeum. The
reason why Prof. Willdenow has not adopted this new
genus in the Species Plantarum, I cannot guess. Whether
Dactylis Cynosuroides Linn. Sp. Pl. 1. c. also belongs to
this genus, as some circumstances appear to indicate, I am
unable to decide, not having yet had an opportunity of
examining this grass*.
Last year I received seeds of a grass under the name of
Phleum schenoides Jacq., which has flowered with me this
year, and produced ripe seeds. This completely answers
.
the generic character of Spartina, and there is no genus in
the system to which it can be referred with greater pro-
priety. With regard to the structure of the calyx and the
inner glumes, it approaches nearesi to Phleum, but the
long simple style is a striking difference. Whether, how-
ever, this grass be Phleum schænoides Jacq. Collect. 1.
* Michaux (Fl. boreali Amer.) separates Dactylis cynosuroides L., and
two other grasses, into a new genus, which he calls Trachynotia : the gene-
ric character which he has prefixed appears to warrant Dr. Roth's con-
jecture. TRANSI.
p. 111.,
a

Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions, &c. 297
p. 111., or Crypsis aculeata ß. Sp. Pl. tom. 1. p. 158., with
all the synonyms that are there quoted, I have not been able
to ascertain, not possessing either the works of Jacquin or
Cavanilles *. All that I can assert with safety is, that the
synonym of Scheuchzer, given to Phleum schænoides in
the older editions of Linnæus, belongs to my plant, as may
be seen from the following description.
SPARTINA. Linn. Gen. ed. Schreber. n. 98.
Calyx bivalvis, uniflorus ; valvulis navicularibus. Co-
rolla bivalvis, subæqualis. Nectarium nullum. Semen
nudum.
1. SPARTINA stricta : S. spicis geminis erectis, spiculis
secundis adpressis, foliis involutis.
Dactylis stricta spicis terminalibus subgeminis, floribus re-
motis adpressis, culmis foliisque strictis. Hort. Kew. 1.
p. 104. Linn. Sp. Pl. tom. 1. p. 407.
DACTYLIS stricta spicis geminis erectis lævibus, spiculis
secundis pubescentibus. Smith Fl. Brit. vol. 1. p. 110.
DAcrylis cynosuroides Læfling Iter 115. ed. Germ. p. 165.
Folia involuta, rigida, stricta, mucronata. Spicæ termi-
nales, geminæ, rarius ternæ : spiculis secundis, duplice
serie alternatim imbricatis.
2. SPARTINA Phleoides : S. panicula spicata, compacta,
ovali-oblonga, basi involucrata vaginis foliorum ventri-
cosis, foliis planis.
CRYPSIS schwenoides spicis obovatis glabris, basi vagina
foliacea cinctis, caulibus ramosis procumbentibus. La-
marck Illustr. n. 855. tab. 42. fig. 1. Desfont. Atl. 1.
p.62.
Crypsis
CRYPSIS aculeata ß. Linn. Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 158.
PHLEUM schoenoides spicis ovatis obvolutis, foliis brevissi-
• It is undoubtedly Jacquin's plant. As for Cavanilles (icon. i. tab. 52.), it
is to be observed that the figure marked with V is Phleum schenoides L.,
and that without a mark Crypsis aculeata. TRANSL.
mis

203 Dr. Rotli's Supplementary Additions
mis mucronatis amplexicaulibus. Linn. Syst. Pl. ed.
Reich. I. p. 164. Jacq. Collect. I. p. 111.?
Gramen maritimum typhinum brevi et crassiori spica ad
singula genicula prodeunte, secundum. Scheuchz. Agrost.
p. 86. Monti Gram. p. 50. Icon. fig. 35. bona !
Habitat secundum Syst. Pl. ed. Reich. 1. c. in Italia,
Smirnæ inque Hispania. O 8!
Radix fibrosa, cæspitosa. Culmi nonnulli filiformes, an :
gulosi, procumbentes, in culta planta erectiusculi, vi-
rides, glabri, palmares et pedales, debiles, superne præ-
sertim flexuosi, ramosi : Rami e vaginis alterni, breves,
floriferi : Nodi flavescentes, vix parum elevati, octo ad
decem.
Folia linearia, plana, striata, nervo dorsali eminentiore,
villosa, in mucronem tenuem attenuata, tamen non ri-
gida, nec pungentia : radicalia sesquiunciam ad duas
uncias longa: caulina inferiora et media digitalia et lon-
giora : superiora sensim magnitudine decrescentia, ita, ut
floralia duo, involucrum mentientia, uncialia et semi-
uncialia tantum, angustiora et versus apicem canaliculata
evadant. Vaginæ glabræ, striatæ, internodiis breviores:
foliorum inferiorum culmum arcte includentes, teretes ;
foliorum superiorum laxæ, in medio ventricosæ, sub-
compressa; floralium duorum ovales, reliquis breviores
et ventricosiores, approximatæ, paniculam infra me-
dium obvallantes.---Ligula nulla, nisi margo pilis erectis
ciliatus.
Panicula in calmo ramisque terminalis spicata, multiflora,
compacta, subcompressa, ovali-oblonga, obtusa, 4 lineas
ad semiunciam et unciam fere longa, in medio, abi latis-
sima, duas lineas crassitie vix superans, nunquam absolute
a vaginis foliorum duorum floralium egrediens, brevis-
sime pedunculata, composita fasciculis florum pedicel-
latis.--Pedicelli 4.-6-fiori, vix semilineam longi.
Calyx

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum. 299
Calyx: Gluma uniflora, bivalvis, compressa, mutica! Val-
vulis navicularibus compressis lanceolatis, conniventibus,
membranaceis, dorso nervo valido viridi aculeato cari-
nati; interiore paululum majore.
Corolla bivalvis, inæqualis, mutica ; valvula exterior caly-
cinis valvulis omnimode similis, at paulo longior et la-
tior, vaginans interiorem paulo minorem, totam mem-
branaceam, diaphanam, nervo dorsali destitutam, obtu-
sissimam, calycis majori valvule æquantem, glaberri-
mam.-Nectarium nullum.
Stamina constanter 3. Filamenta hyalina, tenuissima,
erecta, corolla duplo fere longiora; antheræ flavæ, ob
longæ, didymæ, erectæ, demum utrinque bilobæ : de-
floratæ membranaceæ, diaphanæ.
Pistillum : Germen obovatum, exiguum, flavescens. Stylus
filiformis, simplicissimus, flexuose adscendens, longi-
tudine filamentorum. Stigmata 2, aculeata.
Semina exigua, nuda, compressa, utrinque attenuata, gri-
sea et nitida ut in Phalaridibus *.
-
35.
Dactylis littoralis Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 408. To this
belongs
Gramen caninum maritimum monspeliense. Plukenet Alm.
tab. 33. f. 3.
36.
CYNOSURUS coracanus Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p.415; to
be added :
Eleusine coracana Gertn. Fruct. et sem. pl. 1. p. 8. tab. 1.
f. 11.
* Dr. Host, in his excellent work, has likewise made of this grass,
with the addition of Phleum alopecuroides of Mitterpach, a new genus,
called Heleochloa ; but he has not aseribed to it a simple style. TRANSL.
6
37. Between

300
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
37.
Between Festuca amethystina and F. reptatrix Sp.
Pl. tom. 1. p. 420, 421. is to be inserted :
FESTUCA divaricata : F. panicula secunda, laxa, rigida, pa-
tentissima: ramis refractis articulatis, spiculis linearibus
octofloris submuticis. Roth Catalecta bot. fase. 2. p.4.
F. divaricata culmo basi geniculato; spiculis compressis,
elongatis, muticis, paniculato-divaricatis. Desfont. Atl.
. .
I. p. 89. t. 22.
Hab. in arena ad littora regni Tunetani. O.
Between FestuCA dumetorum and F. myurus Sp. Pl.
tom. 1. p. 422 :
FESTUCA Alopecurus: F. racemo subspicato, spiculis alter-
nis distichis aristatis, corollis villoso-ciliatis. Schousboe
Maroc. I. p. 40.
Hab. in arena mobili prope Tingidem. O?
In culta planta racemus transit in paniculam secundam spe-
ciosam.
38.
Neither under this genus, nor in the whole order, can I
find FESTUCA phonicoides racemo indiviso spiculis alternis
subsessilibus teretibus, foliis involutis mucronato-pungen-
tibus. Linn. Mantissa, p. 33. Syst. Pl. ed. Reichard I.
p. 206. This species seems to be nearly related to my
Triticum fragile Cat. bot. fasc. 2. p. 7., and I should
have taken it for the same, in consequence of the synonyms,
but for the spikelets, which Linnæus pronounces to be te-
retes, whilst those of my plant are compresso-plana.
39.
BROMUS. Though the generic character which Lin-
næus gives to Bromus runs thus: “ Spicula oblonga, teres,
disticha, arista infra apicem ;" yet he placed under this ge-
nus several grasses, in which the awn does not come out
from

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum. 301
from below the top of the outer glume, but of which the
point runs out into an awn. Hence some botanists have
been induced to transfer these species to Festuca, to which
they show a nearer relationship. But Mr. von Schreber
endeavoured to find out a better character for the genus
Bromus, which he has inserted in his edition of the Genera
Pl. Linn. p. 818. namely: “ Germen terminatum foliolis
duobus ovatis, tenuissimis, emarginatis, erectis.” Prof.
Willdenow has forgotten to make use of this emendation in
his edition of the Species Plantarum. To facilitate the
knowledge of this genus, its species might be distributed
into two divisions, viz. those with the awn below the
top
of
the exterior glume (arista sub apice petali exterioris), and
those in which this glume terminates in an awn (arista
terminali).
40.
BROMUS squarrosus panicula nutante, spiculis ovatis, aristis
divaricatis. Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 430.
It would be very difficult to know this species by this cha-
racter of Linnæus, before its seeds were ripe; for as only
at this period, or when dried, the awns begin to bend, thiş
species, before that time, cannot well be distinguished from
similar ones, such as Bromus arvensis and mollis, unless
another character be substituted.
BROMUS squarrosus: B. panicula nutante, spiculis ovatis :
aristis floralibus rectis, seminalibus divaricatis.
B. villosus. Spiculis incano-pubescentibus.
This variety is found in the Palatinate with the former ;
and is distinct from Bromus mollis L. by its drooping pa-
nicles and the curved awns of the ripe seed.
41.
BROMus asper Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 432. has no claim to
the synonym of BROMUS versicolor panicula patente, spiculis
angustis linearibus arista longioribus, Pollich Hist. Plant.
Palat.

302 Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
Palat. n. 109; for both from the dried specimens, collected
by Dr. Koch, of Kaiserslautern, on the spot pointed out by
Pollich, and from specimens raised from seeds in the garden,
appears that this grass is nothing more than a variety of
Bromus arvensis L., which bears no resemblance whatever
it
to Bromus asper.
49.
To BROMUS littoreus Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 433. the follow-
ing synonym is to be added: Bromus arundinaceus panicula
erecta contracta, spiculis oblongis scabris subaristatis
pau-
cifloris. Roth Fl. Germ. tom. 2. pars 1. p. 141.-Since
all who examined this species observed, as well as me, a
short awn below the top of the outer glume, the character
given in the Species Plant. loc. c. should be altered; the
more so, as panicula scabra is in direct opposition with
spiculæ glabræ.
43.
BROMUS arvensis, Linn. Sp. Pl. tom. 1. p.434. does not
grow in the Palatinate, but only a variety of it, called Bromus
versicolor by Pollich. The grass mistaken for the former
by this botanist, is, according to the specimens which were
collected by Dr. Koch, at the places pointed out by Pollich,
Bromus erectus of Dr. Smith, omitted by Willdenow.
44.
Bromus racemosus. B. racemo simplicissimo, pedunculis
unifloris, floribus sexfloris lævibus aristatis. Spec. Pl.
tom. 1. p.436.
It is evident that this specific character requires some al-
teration, as it does not convey any accurate idea. I propose
the following:
B. racemo simplicissimo erecto-patulo, pedunculis indivisis,
spiculis ovatis sexfloris glabris.
In Usteri's Botanical Journal, No. VIII. p. 4. I have
given

fo Willdenow's Species Plantarum.
303
given a circumstantial description of this plant, and ob-
served that it approaches nearest to Bromus mollis Linn.;
and indeed Dr. Smith shows that he is of the same opi-
nion, by assigning it a place immediately after, and com-
paring it with, B. mollis. The remark of professor Willde-
now annexed to B. racemosus: “ Bromus gracilis, n. 29,
in multis, præter spicularum formam, cum hoc convenit,”
ought therefore to be omitted, as B. gracilis has no resem-
blance to B. racemosus L.
ور
45.
BROMUS triflorus Sp. Pl. tom. 1. p. 436. is still to be con-
sidered as a dubious species ; at least the synonym of Pollich
should be cancelled: for the plant which this naturalist has
described under the name of Bromus triflorus (Hist. Palat.
119.) is Avena tenuis Sp. Pl. tom. 1. p.448. or Avena dubia
Leers, (H. Herborn. n. 89. tab. 8. f. 3.) as is evident from
the specimens gathered by Dr. Koch, in the places men-
tioned by Pollich.
46.
BROMUS madritensis Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p.437. This
grass,
which is
very common in the botanic gardens of Ger-
many, has been often mistaken for Bromus rubens of Lin .
næus.-Another species which is nearly related to B. madri-
tensis, and also found by professor Link in Portugal, is
BROMus maximus-B. panicula densa nutante, spiculis ob-
longis, longissime aristatis hirsutis, seminibus planis
dorso incurvis.
B. diandrus panicula nutante, spiculis oblongis sexfloris
longissime aristatis hirsutis: valvula corollæ exteriori
bifido-setacea. Roth. Bot. Alhandl. p. 44.n.3.
Gramen bromoides, locustis maximis, lanuginosum itali-
cum. Scheuchz. Agrost. p. 261. Descriptio bona!
Flores prioris anni diandri, antheris fuscis, hinc ob autumni
injurias

304
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
injurias imperfecti et steriles: posterioris anni omnes
triandri, Antheris sulphureis.
It differs from Bromus madritensis Linn. as follows:
1. Its root, unless destroyed by intense cold, is biennial,
not annual.
2. Radical leaves very large, forming (at least in our gar-
dens) considerable tufts pubescently hoary.
3. Culms, in the cultivated plant, double or three times the
length of those of B. matritensis.
4. Joints of the culm cylindrical, not annular.
5. The panicle is larger, closer, nodding; not upright-pa-
.
6. The stamens, in the wild and perfect plant, constantly
• three in number; not two, as in Br. madritensis.
7. The seeds oblong-lanceolate, compressed, flat at the
back part, and curved in the middle; not oblong, nor
upright, and semi-cylindrical.
s. The awns are of double the length of those of B,
madritensis.
My Bromus rigidus Catalecta bot. fasc. 1. p. 17.-Spec.
Pl. tom. 1. p.437. might rather be added as a variety to B.
madritensis, as it now appears to me from repeated com-
parison.
tent.
47.
Bromus gracilis Sp. Pl. tom. 1. p. 438, (B. sylvaticus
Smith Fl. Brit. 1. p. 136.), is found in the duchy of Bremen,
almost constantly with hairy spikelets; whence these should
not he mentioned in the specific character as glabre.
48.
Between Stipa capillata and Aristella Spec. Pl. tom. 1.
p. 441, insert :
STIPA elongata.-S. aristis nudis rectis, calycibus semine
piloso
4

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum.
305
piloso longioribus, panicula divaricata nutante, foliis
linearibus planis. Roth. Catal. Bot, fasc. 1. p.9.
S. barbata foliis rigidis, hinc striatis : panicula laxa elon-
gata : aristis longissimis, a basi ad apicem barbatis.
Desfont. Atl. tom. 1. p. 97. tab. 27?
Distinctissima a Stipa paleacea Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p.441.
foliis, panicula et aristis.
Habitat.....
The only circumstance that leads me to any suspicion
that Desfontaines' Stipa barbata may not be the same plant
with mine, is, that he describes the aristoe as barbate,
which in my S. elongata are merely scabre.
49.
ARUNDO Karka calycibus unifloris nudis, flore subulato
intus lanato mutico brevioribus, panicula secunda nutante,
Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 456.
In this plant, neither the calyx nor the corolla is sure
rounded with hairs at the base, but the base of the germen,
within the inner glume, is beset with hairs : hence it can-
not be classed either with Saccharum or Arundo, and there-
fore deserves to constitute a new genus, which in my
Catalecta Botanica, fasc. 2. p. 2. I have called TRICHOON.
50.
Between Arundo Epigejos and Calamagrostis Spec. Pl.
tom. 1. p. 456. insert
ARUNDO stricta.-A. calycibus unifioris, petalis lanceolatis
glabris; exterioris arista dorsali erecta, panicula coarctata
spiciformi, culmo simplici. Dom. Timm. in literis.
Habitat in Megapolitania. 4.
Differs from Arundo Epigejos in having an awned co-
rolla ; from A. Calamagrostis in its simple culm, rougher
panicle, in its outer petal being the length of the calyx, not
double the length, and lastly in its shorter pappus.
VOL.I.
X
51. Rott

306
Dr. Roth's Supplementury Additions
51.
ROTTBOELLIA filiformis spica tereti-subulata subcoin-
pressa, erecta, gluma calycina bivalvi ensiformi patente.
Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p.464.
Professor Willdenow has altered, from a dry specimen,
the specific character given to this plant in my Catalecta
Botanica, fasc. 1. p. 21., attributing to it a two-valved
patent calycine glume. This is correct in one respect; but
it should be observed that in Rottboellia filiformis, as well
as in R.incurvata and the two following new species, the
calyx is patent during the time of flowering only, or when
dried before the seed is ripe; at all other periods it is con-
stantly closed, or pressed to the inner parts of the flower.
By drying, the calycine glumes of Rottb. filiformis and in-
curyata shrink so considerably that they appear like two
separate leaflets, though in their fresh and natural state
they have but one calycine glume, divided rather more than
half way down: a circumstance not unimportant in distin-
guishing the species of this genus. In order, therefore,
more accurately to discriminate four very nearly related
species, two of which are not yet enumerated in Willde-
now's Species Plantarum, the specific characters should be
as follows:
1. ROTTBOELLIA inturvala-R. spica tereti subulata sub-
arcuata, gluma calycina subulata adpressa bipartita.
Rottboellia incurvata. Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 463.--Smith
Flora Brit. vol. 1. p.151.
2. ROTTBOELLIA filiformis.-R. spica tereti subulata sub-
compressa erecta, gluma calycina obtusa ensiformi ad-
pressa bipartita.
Rottboeilia filiformis. Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p.464.
3. ROTTBOELLIA Vifiora.-R. spica tercti subulata erecta,
calycibus bifloris bivalvibus : glumis obtusis adpressis
margine scariosis.
R. salina
.

to Willdenou's Species Plantarum.
307
-
R. salina spica tereti stricta subulata, calycibus bivalvibus
obtusis scariosis. Sprengel Descr. Hort. Bot. Hall. II.
p. 34. n. 45.
Hab. in Hungaria Ö. Dr. Kitaibel.
Media quasi inter Rottboelliam incurvatam et filiformem,
tamen ab ambabus distinctissima.
Culmus debilis, pedalis et longior, filiformis, ramosus, ad
nodos incurvus.-Folia linearia striata, scabriuscula,
mucronata ; vaginæ scabriusculæ ; ligula ultra lineam
longa, truncata, tenuissima.-Spica teres, palmaris, et
longior, erecta, stricta, crassitie æqualis.-Calyx bivalvis,
biflorus : glumis æqualibus, obtusis, adpressis, margine
membrana nivea auctis, scariosis, rigidis.-Corolle in
quovis calyce binæ, hermaphroditæ, sessiles, bivalves;
altera seriore paulo minore : valvulis subæqualibus, con-
niventibus, membranaceis, niveis, muticis : exteriore ob-
tusa; interiore acuminata.
4. ROTTBOELLIA monandra.-R. spica tereti subulata
erecta, gluma calycina univalvi indivisa minuta, flosculis
aristatis.
R. culmo erecto, floribus distichis spicatis. Caván. Ic. Pl.
n. 41. tab. 39. f.1.
Gramen exile arundinaceum minimum acumine reflexum.
Scheuchz. Agrost. p. 41. tab. 1. fig. 7. K. (lona.)
Habitat in Madriti vicinis, ubi etiam legit Cel. Schousboe.O.
A consimilibus facile distinguitur, 1. gluma calycina mi-
nuta; 2. floribus aristatis inonandris.
52.
Some errors have crept into the characters of HORDEUM
secalinum and maritimum Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 475., which
having originated in my Flora Germunica, I think myself
bound to correct in this place.
In meadows near the sea and large rivers, more espe-
cially in the duchies of Bremen and Oldenburg, a grass is
X2
found

308 Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
found that bears great affinity to Hordeum marinum, and
is figured by Oeder under the name of H. maritimum in the
Flora Danica, pl. 630., from which work I adopted the
name.
In England, however, there is another species of
this genus that is only met with by the sea shore, and
therefore has a better claim to the denomination of mariti-
mum : the former being called pratense by the English
botanists. These two species are confounded in the Species
Plantarum, of which I was probably the cause, by having
incorrectly quoted the synonym of Scheuchzer. As there
are four other species very nearly related to these two, I
shall here endeavour to settle them all, and to rectify their
synonymy.
1. HORDEUM marinum.-H. flosculis lateralibus masculis
aristatis dorso glabris, involucris intermediis ciliatis lan-
ceolatis.
Hordeum marinum Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 474.
Flosculi intermedii involucra lanceolata, ciliata. Aristæ
flosculorum omnium longitudine æquales.
2. HORDEUM pratense.-H. flosculis lateralibus masculis
brevius aristatis dorso hirsutis, involucris scabris setaceis.
H. pratense. Hudson Fl. Angl. p. 56.-Hort. Kew. vol. 1.
p. 119.-Smith Flora Brit. vol. 1. p. 156.
H. maritimum. Roth Fl. Germ. tom. 1. p. 51. tom. 2.
pärs 1. p. 150. (excluso synonymo Scheuchzeri.) —Species
Plant. tom. 1. p. 475. (exclusis synonymis omnibus.)
Schrader Spicileg. Fl. Germ. pars 1. p. 7. (excluso syno-
nymo Vahlii.)
H. spicis distichis, folliculo brevi, glumis calycinis scabris.
Hall. Helv. n. 1538.
H. flosculis lateralibus masculis aristatis, calycum valvis
setaceis. Gmelin Flor. Sibir. 1. p. 124.
Gramen spica secalina. C. Bauh. Prodr. p. 18.
Radix perennis.-Vaginæ foliorum præsertim inferiores
hirsutæ. Ligula nulla, nisi margo vix observabilis.---
Spica

to Willdenow's Specie's Plantarun.
309
Spica hexasticha, fusco-viridis vel purpurascens.--Invo-
lucra omnia setacea, scaberrima.-Flosculi laterales bre-
vius aristati, sæpius masculi et abortivi, rarius fertiles,
lanceolati, dorso hirsuti: intermedius dorso glaber.
3. HORDEUM secalinum.-H. flosculis lateralibus neutris
brevius aristatis, dorso glabris, involucris omnibus seta-
ceis scabris.
H. secalinum. Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 475. (exclusis syno-
nymis Hudsoni et Halleri.)-Roth Fl. Germ. tom. 1.
p. 51. tom. 2. p. 150. (exclusis synonymis Halleri, Bux-
baumi et Bauhini.)
Gramen secalinum spicatum minus. Monti Gram.pag. 60.
fig. 96. bona !
Radix annua.-Vaginæ foliorum glabræ. Ligula brevis-
sima ciliata.--Spica subdisticha, flavescenti-viridis.---
Involucra omnia setacea, tenuiora, scabra. Flosculi
omnes dorso glabri : laterales brevius aristati, constanter
tenuissimi, filiformes, staminibus et pistillo destituti,
hinc neutri : intermedius lanceolatus, hermaphroditus.
This grass, which appears to be rather scarce in Ger-
many, has been supposed by most botanical writers to be the
same with the foregoing species, whence it is difficult accu-
rately to settle the synonymy. Haller's plant (Hist. Helv.
n. 1538.) seems evidently to belong to Hordeum pratense,
for he expressly mentions spica hexasticha in his descrip-
tion. But Scheuchzer's Gramen spicatum secalinum minus
(Agrostogr. p. 17.) appears to be the same with Hordeum
secalinum, since he attributes to it a stipule, and describes
the lateral florets as half the length of the middle one. But
whether the characters here given be sufficient to retain
Hordeum secalinum as a distinct species, or that this ought
more properly to be united with Hordeum pratense, I leave
to the judgment of those who have an opportunity of com-
paring both these grasses with each other.
X 3
4. HORDEUM

310
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
4. HORDEUM maritimum.-H. flosculis lateralibus masca.
lis brevius aristatis, dorso glabris, involucri flosculorum
lateralium interiore foliolo semiovato.
Hordeum maritimum. Smith Flora Brit. vol. 1. p. 156.
Vahl Symbol. vol. 2. p. 25.
Hordeum marinum. Hudson Flora Angl. p. 57.
This new species, of which Mr. Schousboe has trans-
mitted me a fine specimen, is so nearly related to Hordeum
bulbosum, according to the description given of it in the
Amenit. Academ. vol. iv. p. 304., that I should scarcely
consider them as distinct, had not Linnæus said of his
plant: Gluma exterior in omnibus flosculis longa, aristata :
involucra basi subciliata; which characters do not exist in
Hordeum maritimum.
53.
Between Triticum prostratum and pumilum Spec. Pl.
tom. 1. p. 480, is to be inserted :
TRITICUM squarrosum. -T. spica ovali squarrosa : spiculis
distichis, calycibus trifloris patentissimis : valvulis caly-
cinis corollinisque lineari-subulatis, scabris, rigidis.
T. Bonapartei spica truncata, spiculis distichis, calycibus
trifloris patulis : valvulis calycinis corollinisque linearibus
acuminatis scabris, foliis involutis. Sprengel Descr.
Hort. Bot. Hall. II. p.40. n. 50.
Habitat in Ægypto. O. Sprengel.
Radix fibrosa.--Culmi plures debiles, diffusi, ad nodos in-
fracti, filiformes, glabri, infra spicam piloso-glabriusculi:
nodi oblongi, incurvi, parum elevati, nitidi.---Folia line-
aria, flaccida, mihi plana et per siccitatém vix involuta :
Vaginæ glabræ, floralis laxior, ventricosa. Ligula ovata,
obtusa brevis.--Spica uncialis et sesquiuncialis, ante in-
forescentiam laxius imbricata compressa : florifera et
fructifera autem squarrosa, ovalis, utrinque parum an.
gustior. Spiculæ alternce, distichæ, patulæ,
Calyx

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum,
311
Calyx bivalvis, triflorus, patentissimus ; valvulis æquali-
I bus, horizontalibus, rigidis, lineari-subulatis, condupli-
catis, canaliculatis, extus scabris, margine tenui mem-
branaceo cinctis, in spicula una alterave spicæ infima
plerumque sterili brevioribus, duas lineas vix superantibus; ;
in reliquis quatuor lineas ad semiunciam fere longis.-
Corolla in quovis calyce tres, quarum intermedia minor,
sterilis, bivalves, patulæ, divergentes : valvula exterior
lineari-subulata, infra medium concava, subventricosa,
supra medium conduplicata, setacea extus scabra, semi-
unciam circiter longa : valvula interior linearis duplo fere
brevior exteriore, membranacea, ad marginein utrinque
linea viridi elevata scabra costata, apice bidentata : denti-
bus subulatis, subæqualibus.
Stamina tria, exserta.--Filamenta tenuissima, membra-
nacea; antheræ ovales, exiguæ, flavescentes.-Germen
capitatum, fungiforme, capitulo albido, piloso, subangu-
loco, basi attenuatum, e viridi flavescens. Stigmata duo,
exserta, plumosa.-Nectarium squamæ duæ, exiguæ;
lanceolatæ, germini extrorsum basi adfixe, membranaceæ,
tenuissimæ.--Semina corollæ laxius vestita, oblongo
subulata, basi parum ventricosa, extus convexa, scabri,
uscula, intus infra medium canaliculata : denudata line-
aria, fusca, utrinque obtusa.
Oes. Semina hujus graminis a viro Celeb. Sprengel ac-
cepi. Omnino distinctissimum a Tritico prostrato, a
quo præsertim recedit : 1. Vaginis culmum arcte in-
vestientibus; nec laxis. 2. Ligula ovata, brevissima;
nec oblonga, lineæ fere longitudinis. 3. Spica majore,
squarrosa, persistente. 4. Spiculis patulis; nec com-
pactis imbricatis. 5. Calycibus patentissimis, horizon
talibus, scabris; nec adpressis, glabris,
54.
TRITICUM junceum calycibus quinquefloris truncatis, foliis
involutis, Spec. Plant, tom. 1. p.480.
X4
On

312
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
On comparing the descriptions given by different botanists
of what they have considered as this species, very few will
be found to agree: some describing the sheaths as smooth,
others as hirsute or tomentose; some the outer and inner
valves as smooth, truncated, and without awns, others as
rough, ciliated, acuminated, or even awned. Linnæus first
characterized this species from a specimen in his collection
(Amen. Acad. vol. 4. p. 266.), adding only one synonym,
namely Gramen tritico spica mutica simile C. Bauh. Pin.
p. 9. Prodr. p. 18. f. 17. Scheuchz. Agr. p.7.; but in the
Mantissa, and the later editions of his Systema, he adds :
Gramen glaberrimum, vaginis foliorum tomentosis. Folia
angustissima supra glauca. Spiculæ culmo adpressæ caly-
cibus corollisque aristatis aut muticis. The latter, however,
contradicts his specific character; whence it is evident that
Linnæus afterwards had before him a plant different from
that from which he first framed the species. Reichard, so
far from clearing up this difficulty, added some other syno-
,
nyms, namely, Triticum radice repente, &c. Hall. Helv.
n. 1428. and Triticum radice perenni, spiculis solitariis,
glumis calycum obtusis, Gmel. Sibir. 1. p. 118. n. 54. nei-
ther of which can belong to it, since in both, the calycine
glumes are described to be ciliated, those of the corolla as
somewhat hirsute, sometimes acuminated and awned, some-
times without awns. Mr. Schousboe thinks that the Tri-
ticum junceum of northern Europe cannot be any thing
but a variety of Triticum repens, acquiring quite a dif-
ferent habit on the sea-shore. I am entirely of the same
opinion, and imagine that Linnæus was misled by such
a variety when he added the above description to his Triti-
cum junceum.
I have received under the name of Triticum junceum,
either in plants or seeds, four different grasses, which I
shall here submit to a nicer examination. From Mr. Timm
I obtained specimens found by him near Warnemünde,
from

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum.
313
a
-
from which I made the description in my Flora Germ.
tom. ii. pars 2. p. 556.; with this the descriptions of Dr.
Smith and Mr. Schousboe perfectly agree;. and as the for-
mer naturalist is in possession of the herbarium of Lin-
næus, I have no doubt but that my plant and Mr. Schous-
boe's are the true Triticum junceum of the Linnean herba-
rium. Mr. Trentepohl afterwards communicated specimens
to me, that were collected by him near Arngast, situated on
a bay of the North Sea. These, though in their external ap-
pearance approaching near to T. junceum, still appear from
their acuminated inner and outer glumes to be a variety of
T. repens, with which also the description of Scheuchzer
(Agrost. p. 7.) agrees. From two foreign botanists I have
received seeds under the name of T. junceum, from which
I raised two distinct plants, one of which I take to be a
variety of T. junceum, the other a distinct species.
1. TRITICUM junceum.-T. calycibus corollisque truncatis
muticis, foliis demum involutis mucronato-pungentibus.
T. junceum. Linn. Amen. Ac. vol. 4. p. 266.-Roth Fl.
Germ. tom. 2. pars 2. Addend. p. 566. (exclusa varie-
tate.) ----Schousboe Marocco, pars 1. p. 52.-Smith Fl.
Brit. vol. 1. p. 157.
B. giganteum culmo stricto.
Gramen angustifolium tritico spica mutica simile. C. B.
Pin. p.9. Prodr. p. 18. fig. p. 17.
Habitat in arenosis maritimis. 21.
Radix repens, articulata.-Culmus adscendens, superne
nudus.-Folia linearia, acuminato-pungentia, supra
striata scabra glauca, subtus lævissima, demum invo-
luta : vagina striatæ, glabre. Ligula brevis, truncata.-
Spica palmaris, stricta, erecta.-Spiculæ remotiusculæ,
distiche, sessiles, muticæ, glabre, 5- ad 8-foræ.--Calyx
bivalvis, æqualis, glaber ; valvulis truncatis extus con-
vexis.- Corolla valyula exterior calyci omnino con-
formis,
و

314 Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
formis, mutica, obsolete emarginata : interior planius-
cula margine ciliata.
ß. giganteum.
Differt 1. Radice (in horto) fasciculata, nec repente.
2. Culmis 3- ad 5-pedalibus, strictis. 3. Foliis planis,
ætate et siccitate tantum involutis. 4. Ligulæ loco
margo politus, utrinque dente culmum amplectente
notatus.
-
-
2. TRITICUM repens.-T. calycibus subulatis nervosis, co-
rollis acuminatis, foliis planis.
Triticum repens. Linn. Spec. Pl. tom. 1. p. 481.-Roth
Fl. Germ. tom. 1. p. 50. tom. 2. pars 1. p. 148.-Smith
Fl. Brit. vol. 1. p. 158.
B. aristatum. Roth Fl. Germ. l. c. ubi synonyma.
y. maritimum. Smith Fl. Brit. l. c.y.
In var. y. Folia glauca, rigida, linearia, primum plana
demum involuta, mucronato-pungentia. Calyx acumi-
natus nervosus, carinatus ; carina scabra. Corolle val -
vula exterior acuminata et non raro in aristam brevem
attenuata.
In this, as well as in the preceding species, the spikelets
differ in the number of their fiowers, according to the soil,
from three to eight in a calyx : hence the number does not
in these cases afford a character for distinguishing the spe-
cies, and is to be omitted in the differentia specifica.
3. TRITICUM fragile.-T. spica tetragona, calycibus sex-
floris muticis subacutis, corollis obtusissimis, foliis radi.
calibus planis tomentosis, culmeis demum involutis,
caule fragili.
Triticum fragile. Roth Catalecta Bot. fasc. 2. p.7.
Gramen maritimum spica loliacea, foliis pungentibus nostras.
Pluk. Alm. p. 173. tab. 33. fig. 4. d. (lona.)
An? Festuca phænicioides Linn. Mantiss. 33. Syst. Plant,
ed. Reichard. tom. 1. p. 206. (Ob synonymon Pluknetii.)
Habitat

se Willdenou's Species Plantarun.
315
Habitat........
Statura T. repentis. Radix fibrosa, nec repens.--Culmi
altiores, solidi, fragiles.---- Folia linearia, rigida, remota,
lineis depressis sulcata : radicalia constanter plana, vil-
losa mollia; culmea media et superiora piloso-scabra,
demum involuto-subpungentia et angulosa. Vagina
striatæ : infinne densissime tomentose; reliquæ glabræ,
nitidæ, vix scabriusculæ.--Spica oblonga densa, tetra-
gona. Spiculæ alternæ, disticha, muticæ, compresso-
planæ, ovatæ, plerumque sexflore.Calyx æqualis :
glumis carinatis, nervosis, glabris, subacutis.-Corollæ
valvula exterior glumis similis, at duplo longior et latior,
minus carinata, mutica, obtusissima, apice pilis brevibus
barbata, margine tenuissime ciliata.
The synonym of Plukenet agrees very well with my
plant, but is quoted by Dr. Smith under Triticum junceum
(Flor. Brit. vol. 1. p. 157.), and by Linnæus under his
Festuca phenicioides, which is omitted in the new edition
of the Species Plantarum. I should also have taken this
species for Festuca phænicioides, as the rest of the syno-
nyms quoted by Linnæus mostly agree with my plant,
but for his mentioning spiculæ teretes in the specific
character.
55.
SCABIOSA stellata Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 554.
S. simplex of Desfontaines (Fl. Atl. vol. 1.
P.
1 26.
tab. 39. f. 1.) and of Schoushoe (Marocco, pars 1. p. 56.),
does not seem to be distinct from S. stellata.
56.
GALIUM spurium Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 594. Here
we find two plants confounded with each other; for that
which the German botanists took with me for Galium
spurium, is a new species of Velantia till lately unnoticed,
But

316
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
But my GALIUM hispidum (Fl. Germ. tom. 2. pars 1.
p: "184.) is the true spurium of Linnæus, as has been satis-
factorily proved to me by Baron Wulfen. This error was
produced by the incorrect synonymy given by Linnæus and
Reichard to Galium spurium and Valantia Aparine, and
which I shall here endeavour to correct :
GALIUM spurium.--G. foliis subsenis lineari-lanceolatis
margine cauleque retrorsum aculeatis, pedunculis ramosis
divaricato-patentibus, seminibus reniformibus lævibus.
G. spurium Linn. Syst. Veget. ed. Murray, p. 150.-Syst.
Plant. ed. Reich. tom. 1. p. 301. (exclusis synonymis
Vaillantii, Raii et Morisoni.)
G. hispidum Roth Flora German, tom. 2. pars 1. p. 184.
(cum synonymis.)
G. foliis serratis, petiolis divaricatis, seminibus rugosis
Hall. Helvet. n. 724.
Aparine vulgaris Rupp. Fl. Jen. p. 5. nota Holleri a.
Caulis diffusus, ramosus.-Pedunculi axillares, oppositi,
ramosi plerumque trichotomi : fructiferi maxime divari-
cati. Flores omnes fertiles.--Semina reniformia, nigra,
lævia, magnitudine seminis Sinapios albæ, primo intuitu
glaberrima et nitida, ad lentem vero pilis brevissimis
adspersa.
The above character will enable every botanist to distin-
guish this plant from another with which, although there
is indeed but little resemblance between them, it has never-
theless been frequently confounded, viz. GALIUM spurium
of the German botanists and of Flora Germanica, and
which, in his excellent Flora Britannica, is by Dr. Smith
called tricorne. This is nearly related to Valantia Apa-
rine L., and, as long as Galium and Valantia are separated,
must be a congener of the latter, on account of the two,
mostly sterile, lateral flowers, which therefore, as in Va-
lantia Aparine, can only be considered as male flowers.
1. VALANTIA

to Willdenow's Species Plantarum. 317
-
1: VALANTIA tricornis.-V. pedunculis trifloris, floribus
omnibus pedicellatis, fructu granulato, foliis suboctonis
retrorsum aculeatis.
GALIUM tricorne foliis suboctonis lanceolatis margine
cauleque retrorsum aculeatis; pedunculis trifloris axilla-
ribus, fructu granulato nutante. Smith Fl. Brit. vol. 1.
p. 176.
-
Galium spurium Linn. Syst. Veg. ed. Persoon. p. 155.--
Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 594. exclusis synonymis Horti
Upsal. et Halleri.—Roth Fl. Germ. tom.i. p.66. tom. ii.
pars 1. p. 578.-Schrader's Spicileg. Fl. Germ. 1. p. 18.
tab. i. f. 2.
Galium foliis senatis serratis, petiolis trifloris incurvis.
Hall. Helv, n. 725.
Aparine semine lævi. Vaill. Paris. t. 4.f.3. a. a.
Aparine vulgaris. Rupp. Jenens. p. 5. nota Halleri b.
.
Caulis plerumque simplicissimus cum foliis et pedunculis
retrorsum aculeatus.--Folia acuto mucrone terminata.--
Pedunculi alterni, trifidi, triflori. Flores omnes pedicel-
lati: laterales plerumque abortivi et masculi; intermedio
hermaphroditico et fertili.-Pedicellus fructiger arcuato-
reflexus, hinc fructus nutans.-Semina globosa, granulata
seu tuberculis parvis exasperata, magnitudine seminis
Cannabis vel Pisi minoris.
2. VALANTIA Aparine.--V. pedunculis trifloris, floribus
masculis lateralibus breviter pedicellatis, hermaphroditico-
sessili, fructu tuberculis exasperato, foliis suboctonis,
antrorsum aculeatis.
Valantia Aparine. Linn. Syst. Pl. ed. Reich. tom. iv.p.319.
(exclusis synonymis Halleri et Vaillantii.-Roth Fl.
Germ. tom. i. p. 430. tom. i. pars ü. p. 548. (excluso
.
synonymo Ruppii) -Schrader Spicil. Fl. Germ. 1. p. 55.
t.l.f.3.
Aparine semine Coriandri saccharati Parkinsonii. Vaill.
Paris. ial. 4. fig. 3. 1.
Caulis

318
Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions
Caulis ramosus, diffusus, cum pedunculis retrorsun acule-
atus.--Foha margine antrorsum aculeata, obtuso mucrone
terminata.--Pedunculi trifiori: foribus lateralibus steri-
libus, masculis, brevissime pedicellatis; intermedio her-
maphrodito sessili.--Pedunculus fructiger apice arcuato-
reflexus.-Semina globosa, tuberculis densis evidentiori-
bus, magis quam in antecedente, exasperata.
57.
Between Plantago patagonica and albicans Spec. Pl.
tom. 1. p. 645. 1. 12. 13. insert :
PLANTAGO pilosa : P. foliis lineari-lanceolatis pilosis tri-
nerviis integerrimis, scapo tereti-pilosissimo, spica ele-
vato-oblonga squarrosa, bracteis linearibus rigidiusculis
patentibus. Roth Catalecta Bot. fasc. 2. p. 10. t. 1.
Hab. in Hispania? O.
58.
After Plantago Cornuti Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 649.
11. 26. is to follow :
PLANTACO villosa : P. subcaulescens, foliis lineari-lance-
olatis obsolete trinerviis subdenticulatis villoso-canescen-
tibus, pedunculis filiformibus teretibus, spica ovata sub-
rotunda, bracteis alatis carinatis flore brevioribus. Roth
Catal. Bot. fasc. 2. p.11.
P. scapo erecto tereti, foliis lineari-lanceolatis integerrimis
villosis obliquis, spica ovata. Mench Method. Plant.
p. 459.
A Plantagine albicante L. recedit, 1. Radice fibrosa, annua;
nec perenni. 2. Caule brevi, declinato, subcompresso.
3. Foliis obsolete trinerviis, versus apicem denticulatis.
4. Spica ex ovato-subrotunda; nec cylindrica.
59.
According to Mr. Schousboe's observation, the syno
nyms of Plantago afra and Psyllium of Linnæus are in-
correct;

to Willdenou's Species Plantarum.
319
correct; that given to the former belongs to P. Psyllium,
and that of the latter to a new species. The three are thus
distinguished by Mr. Schousboe :
1. PLANTAGO afra. P. caule ramoso fruticoso, foliis lan-
ceolatis dentatis, capitulis aphyllis. Spec. Pl. tom. 1.
p. 652. (exclusis synonymis omnibus excepto Houttuini.)
2. PLANTAGO Psyllium : P. caule ramoso herbaceo, foliis
planis trinerviis dentatis, capitulis aphyllis. Schousboe
Marocco, 1. p.67.
P. Psyllium. Spec. Plant. tom. 1. p. 650. (exclusis syno-
mymis Bauhini, Dodonæi, et Tabernæmontani.) Desfont,
Fl. Atlant. 1. p. 140.
Psyllium Dioscoridis, velindicum, foliis crenatis. C. Bauh.
Pin. p. 191.-Prodr. 99.--Moris. 3. p. 262. S. 8.
t. 17. f. 4.-Psyllium laciniatis foliis. Boccone Sic. 8.
1.7. A. B.
3. PLANTAGO stricta. P. caule ramoso herbaceo erecto,
foliis linearibus canaliculatis integerrimis, capitulis aphyl-
lis. Schousboe Marocco, pars 1. p. 69.
Herba pulicaris 1. Tabernem. ic. 145.--Psyllium Dodon.
Pempt. p. 116.---Psyllium majus erectum. C. Bauh.
Pin. p. 191.-Psyllium annuum majus, foliis integris.
Moris. iii. p. 262. S. 8. t. 17. f. 2.
Habitat in agris circa Mogadore. O.
Differt a Plantagine Psyllio, cui similis, 1. Foliis angustiori-
bus, longioribus, constanter integerrimis, canaliculatis,
unicostatis; nec dentatis, planis, trinerviis. 2. Spicis
minoribus et rotundioribus. 3. Bracteis et calycis laciniis
magis carnosis, præsertim apice crassioribus.
60.
Between Echium violaceum and maritimum Spec. PI.
tom. 1. p. 788. insert two new species :
1. Echium tenue : L. caule erecto tenui cum foliis lan-
ceolatis piloso-strigoso, corollis inæqualibus, staminibus
corolla brevioribus. Roth. Catalecta Bot. fasc. 2. p. 16.
E. micranthum

320 Dr. Roth's Supplementary Additions, &c.
-
E. micranthum staminibus corolla brevioribus, calyce lim-
bum æquante, foliis lanceolatis strigosis. Schousboe
Marocco, pars 1. p. 75.
Hab. in arvis provinciæ Hahæ.
Caulis erectus, tenuis, ramosus.--Folia lanceolata, utrinque
attenuata.-Racemus in caule ramisque terminalis, den-
sus, spicatus, secundus.--Bracteæ lineari-lanceolatæ,
alternatim laterales. Calycis lacinia lineari-lanceolatæ,
subæquales.-Corolla amæne cærulea, albo-striata, ex-
tus pubescens, in spontanea planta calycis longitudine;
in culta calyce duplo fere major : tubus limbo duplo
brevior: limbus obliquus inæqualis. Stamina inæqualia
longitudine tubi corollæ.-Stylus longitudine fere co-
rollæ.-Tota planta, exceptis corollis, piloso-strigosa.
2. Echium parviflorum : E. caule erecto dichotomo, foliis
caulinis ovali-oblongis, corollis subæqualibus, calycem
vix superantibus, genitalibus corolla duplo brevioribus,
Roth Cat. Bot. fasc. 2. p. 14.
E. parviflorum Münch Method. Plant. p. 423. (excluso
synonymo Linnæi B.)
E. annuum, folio Lithospermi arvensis flore parvo. Boer-
haave Lugd. 1. p. 134. 11. 11. secundum Mench.
Habitat ... ... O.
Caulis erectus, a basi ramosus, dichotomus.—Rami patuli,
remoti, longitudine caulis.-Folia obtusa : radicalia ova-
lia; caulina et ramea, ovali-oblonga; floralia lanceolata.
Racemus laxus, secundus.-Calycis lacinia lanceolatæ,
subinæquales.-Corolla pallide cærulea, vix calycem
superans; extus angulosa et pilosa : limbus subæqualis,
subplicatus.-Stamina inæqualia, recta, tubum corollæ
parum superantia.--Stylus longitudine staminum, erectus
strictus, pilosissimus.- Tota planta tuberculis exiguis,
ætate albis adspersa, exceptis corollis, piloso-hispida.
-
-
[To be concluded in our next.]
XXI. Memoir

[ 321 ]
XXI. Memoirs of the Life and Botanical Travels of ANDRE
MICHAUX, by DELEUZE*.
We are indebted for the greater part of the vegetable pro-
ductions which enrich our fields and gardens to efforts of
industry. Our garden vegetables and fruits are the natives
of various countries, and in their natural state were very
inferior to what we see them in our cultivated lands. Inde
fatigable researches have successively discovered them in
their native soil; and after being imported and improved by
culture, commerce has spread them from one country to
another. After various experiments, choice has been made
of the kinds that are most productive, or most suitable to
the climate into which they were introduced ; and many
districts, where the inhabitants could scarcely find food in
former times, now present abundant harvests to a numerous
population.
Of about 250 kinds of trees, which are at present found in
France, more than three-fourths are natives of foreign soils.
Among these exotics many afford delicious fruits; many
are employed in building and the other useful arts; and
others serve to ornament our parks and gardens, and present
us with the picturesque views of the most favoured countries
of the globe. The walnut-tree comes from Pontus, the
cherry from Cerasonte; the olive from Athens; the almond-
tree from the East; the peach from Persia; the mulberry
from China; the fig from Syria; the apricot from Arme-
nia ; the pomegranate from Carthage; and the orange from
India. It is the same with our herbaceous plants. It is
unknown from what country corn was originally derived ;
but
many
of our best eulinary and agricultural vegetables are
natives of Asia. The discovery of America has furnished
* Annales du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle, uvme cahier.
VOL. I.

322
Memoirs of the Life and
us with maize, which constitutes the principal nourishment
of various parts of our continent; and the potatoe, which
has augmented the population of Ireland and Switzerland,
and in the north of Europe is a resource of such great im-
portance to the nourishment of mart; together with a pro-
digious number of useful trees, such as the acacia, the tulip-
tree, several firs, the ash, the maple, &c.
This
part of our wealth may still be greatly increased;
but we must not rely, for all the advantage of this kind that
may be acquired, on the efforts of traders, who bring only
such trees or vegetables as they meet with on the coasts, and
in the ordinary pursuits of their commerce. To derive all
the benefit which this inexhaustible wealth offers, we must
have men of study and science, who will penetrate into the
interior of the countries they visit, and can distinguish the
productions that are most useful.
We have pursued these reflections to demonstrate how
much we owe to those courageous men, who, for the service
of civilized society, have renounced all its enjoyments to
search for the undiscovered treasures of nature in savage or
uninhabited countries. Nor are these reflections foreign
to our present subject: he of whose life we are about to
give some account, well deserves to be placed among the
benefactors of the human race. In tracing the picture of
his laborious life, we shall see that the most ardent passion
for the sciences, and above all for that of agriculture, united
to the most constant love for his country, inspired him with
the noblest plans, and endowed him for their execution with
that intrepidity which braved dangers, and that strength and
vigcur which resist fatigue and surmount obstacles.
André Michaux was born at Satory, a royal domain situ-
ated in the park of Versailles, on the 7th of March 1746.
When ten years old he was sent to a boarding-school with his
younger brother, but neither of them remained there more
than four years. Their father, whose intention it was that
they

Botanical Travels of André Michaux.
323
they should succeed him in the management of the farm at
Satory, of which he had the care, deeming it unnecessary
that they should pursue their studies further, sent for them
home, and applied himself to the giving them an early habit
of rural labours, and an early relish for the simplicity of
that way of life.
The young André, whom nature had endowed with an
extraordinary activity of disposition, soon acquired the most
decided taste for agriculture. He closely examined the va-
rious vegetable productions within his reach ; carefully ex-
plored the gardens; made incessant experiments; and, am-
bitious of uniting theory with practice, gave all his leisure
time to the study of the principles of his art.
He lost his father in 1763, and his mother in 1766. Being
now the depositary of the fortunes of his sisters, he divided
the care of the farm with his brother till the year 1769,
when they separated their concerns and pursuits. During
this interval he had studied the elements of the Greek lan-
guage, and improved himself in the Latin tongue.
,
In October 1769 he married Cecilia Claye, daughter of a
rich farmer of Beauce, who died in September the follow-
ing year, after having borne him a son. This loss plunged
Michaux in the deepest despair. M. le Monnier, being in-
formed of the circumstance, conceived the most tender in-
terest in his concerns, frequently inviting Michaux to visit
him at his garden of Montreuil, near Versailles. This
celebrated man, in such high repute at court, solaced his
leisure hours in conversation with Michaux, whose melan-
choly he laboured to subdue by engaging him in the study of
botany, and of the principles of naturalizing foreign vege-
table productions. The farm of Satory consisted of 500
acres, and le Monnier advised Michaux to dedicate a
portion of it wholly to experiments ; which plan was
adopted: he sowed madder and rice (ris nu), that perfectly
Y 2
succeeded

324
Memoirs of the Life and
succeeded. M. le Monnier then introduced him to M.
d'Angiviller, who engaged him to make trials of the cul-
ture of the teff of Abyssinia, an excellent pasture grass, of
which Bruce had furnished the seed. The manner in which
he executed this commission added much to the favourable
idea that had been entertained of him.
He continued, notwithstanding these labours, to be still a
prey to his grief, the remembrance of the beloved object
he had lost being incessantly recalled by every scene around
him. A passion for travelling, which he had entertained
from his earliest years, was naturally increased by this state
of mind. I remember to have heard him say, that having
construed Quintus Curtius when he was fourteen, that
author's descriptions of the countries conquered by Alex-
ander so inflamed his imagination, that from that period he
had almost constantly sighed for the happiness of travelling
over the eastern world.
This strong impression was never afterwards destroyed by
his advancement in years: it was merely subjected to the
calm examination of reason, whence it was no longer a vague
desire of exploring new countries. In quitting an abode
become too painful to him, he entertained the honourable
ambition of rendering services to his country. To this end
he formed the resolution to travel into countries little known,
situated in a climate analogous to that of France, to collect
their productions, and naturalize them in his native soil.
Perceiving, however, with an ingenuous feeling, that he
had not yet attained sufficient knowledge to travel with the
utmost prospect of success in bis scheme, he resigned his
farm in favour of his brother, and gave himself up to study
with renewed ardour.
In 1777 he established himself at Trianon, to study bo-
tany under Bernard de Jussieu, to whom M. le Monnier
had recommended him; and in 1779 he removed to Paris,
and

Botanical Travels of André Michaux,
3 25
;
and took a lodging in the neighbourhood of the Jardin des
Plantes, to improve himself in the knowledge of various
parts of natural history.
These studies being finished, his next idea was, that the
profession of one who travels in the prosecution of any great
object of science, required, like every other profession, a
particular apprenticeship; and that it would be profitable
still further to practise the science in countries :vhere im-
portant aids were to be obtained, previous to the penetrating
into countries unknown or uncultivated. He therefore first
visited England. The English at that time were almost the
exclusive cultivators of exotic plants and trees. Michaux
was enraptured at the sight of their collections, and on
his return to France brought with him a great number
of trees, which he planted in the gardens of M. le Mon-
nier, and the Marshal de Noailles, where they perfectly
succeeded. Frequently also he took from these gardens a
bundle of cyons, and traversing the woods of Versailles
engrafted a number of trees, using a method that was pecu-
liar to himself.
In 1780 he made an excursion on the mountains of Au-
vergne, with several botanists, among whom were M. de
la Marck and M.Thouin, by whom we have been informed,
that as soon as they had quitted the place in which they had
passed the night, Michaux, armed with a fowling-piece, and
carrying a haversack, a port-folio, and several tin boxes,
always advanced before them, rapidly climbing the moun-
tains. He carried in his porket seeds of the cedar of Lebanon,
which he sowed in places favourable to its growth. He was
frequently seen at a distance, balting and conversing with
the shepherds; was now and then heard to discharge his
gun; and in the evening he was found at the place of ren-
;
dezvous, laden not only with a collection of plants, but
with birds, minerals, and insects.
Soon after his return from the mountains of Auvergne,
Y 3
he

326
Memoirs of the Life and
he proceeded to traverse the Pyrenees, and passed into
Spain ; from which tour he returned with seeds, that
were distributed to different gardens, and experimental
botanists.
He then addressed himself to M. le Monnier, requesting
him to obtain a commission for him to travel into countries
where he might find new objects of his science. This gen-
tleman readily promised him to seize the first opportunity,
which soon presented itself. M. Rousseau, a native of Ispahan
and nephew of the celebrated Rousseau of Geneva, arrived
at Paris, having been recently appointed consul of Persia :
Michaux was pitched upon to accompany him; and Mon-
sieur, the king's brother, assigned him a pension of 1200 livres.
Our traveller made no complaint of the insufficiency of the
sum: he fitted iimself out at his own expense, and departed
with the consul in 1782. They proceeded first to Aleppo*,
and
* I here add an extract of a letter from Michaux to M. Thouin, which
appears to me sufficiently interesting to be preserved:
My dear Sir,
Aleppo, July so, 1782.
" I landed at Alexandretta on the 30:h of March. I cannot
express to you the delight with which I run over the country here. In ex-
amining the multitude of plants with which the fields abound, I was often
transported beyond myself, and compelled to pause and tranquillize my mind
for some moments. At night I could not sleep, but watched the dawn of
day with impatience. What happiness! to find myself in Asia, and at my
pleasure to traverse the mountains and valleys covered with liliaceous plants,
orchidex, daphnes, laurus, vitices, myrtles, andrachnes, styrax, palms, and
other vegetable productions, different from those of Europe. The sea-shore
abounded with shell-fish, varied in for and colour : land and sea birds
came every morning to feed upon them. The flamingos came in flocks of
three and four hundred each. The marshes abounded with reptiles. Un-
fortunately the greater part of the plants were not yet in flower; and the
mountains were infested by the Bayas, who the preceding year had pillaged
the caravan of Alexandretta, and a few days before our landing had put to
flight the troops sent to guard the town, and had burnt several of the
houses.
is Since my arrival at Aleppo, I have made two tours among the moun-
tains.

Botanical Travels of André Michaux.
327
and thence to Bagdad, where they arrived after a journey of
40 days across the desert. At Bagdad Michaux quitted the
consul. He traversed those countries, formerly so flourish-
ing, at present so devastated, which are situated between the
Tigris and the Euphrates, to proceed to Bassora, where he
remained for some months to acquire information respecting
the country, and to perfect himself in the Persian language,
tains. The town is situated on the side of a valley, in which are gardens
abounding with trees, none of which are grafted: the rest of the country is
dry, stony, and uncultivated. For six leagues round, not a single tree or
shrub is to be seen. Beyond are vast plains, whose fertility, if culti-
vated, would be prodigious. On these were formerly villages, which
have been successively destroyed. The predecessor of the present pacha
destroyed more than eighty, on the pretext that the inhabitants had for-
merly revolted. His soldiers committed unheard of cruelies among them.
.
They ransacked the houses, and cut off the heads of women and children, to
make themselves masters of the pieces of gold which ornamented their head-
dresses. It is by such vexations that the pachas indemnify themselves for
the tributes they pay to the grand seignior. These ruined villages are at
present the haunts of robbers,
"Excursions are equally painful and dangerous throughout the whole of
this
part of Asia, which extends from Syria to the frontiers of India. The
traveller carries his provisions, and sleeps on the ground, avoiding the cara-
vanseras on account of their filthiness and the insects with which they abound.
He must, however, follow the caravans; otherwise he would be plundered
by the Arabs on the plains, and the Curdes who infest the mountains.
The caravans are often attacked : in March last the robbers took from that
of Alexandretta 380 camels ; and the one which is now ready to depart has
been compelled to wait ten days beyond their time, expecting troops which
the pacha of Aleppo and Antioch has detached for their escort. Every tra-
veller must take with him an Armenian, with whom he must watch alter-
nately; for the conductors of the caravans are for the most part knaves,
who watch an opportunity secretly to rob the traveller.
“While I am waiting for our departure from Bagdad, which will not take
place in less than a month, I purpose to make a botanical exeursion over 150
leagues. I shall pass by Laodicea, Antioch, and Seleucia: I hope to find
medals in this last city. At my return I shall send you and M. de Maies-
herbes some specimens of seed. The consuls and merchants can tell you
that
no one labours with more ardour to make his fortune, than I do for the in-
sçrests of botany."
Y4
of

323
Memoirs of the Life and
of which he compiled a dictionary that forms a large volume,
now before me.
Persia was at that time a prey to civil wars, and
thé Arabs laid waste the frontiers. Michaux endeavoured
to enter by Busheer, a port of the Persian gulf; but he
was taken and plundered by the Arabs, who left him
nothing but his books. Stript of all that he possessed,
and without resources, he was at a loss to what quarter he
should turn himself, when he was claimed by Mr. la
Touche, the English consul at Bassora. Although peace
was not yet concluded between England and France, Mr.
la Touche justly thought that a naturalist who travelled for
the benefit of mankind, ought to be protected by every
nation; and he generously furnished him with the means
of pursuing his journey. Michaux succeeded in an attempt
to gain Shiras, whence, after remaining some time, he
proceeded to Ispahan. From Ispahan, exploring moun-
tains and deserts, he employed two years in traversing
Persia, from the Indian Sea to the Caspian. In this expe-
dition, he found that the provinces situated between the
thirty-fifth and the forty-fifth degrees of latitude are the
native countries of the greater part of the irees that enrich
our fields and gardens. The walnut, the cherry-tree, the
vine, the spelt, lucerne, sainfoin, the.chick pea, onions,
lilies, tulips, &c. grow naturally in those countries. He
also acquired information on the culture of the date ; and
established a very curious fact, already mentioned by
Kämpfer, which is, that the male flowers of the date,
although kept a year, are still proper to fecundate the fe-
male*
Although botany was his principal object, he did not neglect
whatever might be interesting to the other branches of science.
* See a memoir of Michaux read at the National Institute on the 6th of
Floreal, in the 7th year, and printed in the Journal de Physique, Floreal,
Anir,
We

Botanical Travels of André Michaux,
329
a
We are indebted to him for a very curious monument in per-
fect preservation, found at one day's journey below Bagdad,
among the ruins of a palace known by the name of the
garden of Semiramis, near the Tigris, which is now in the
cabinet of antiquities in the national library. It is a stone
in the form of a pear, a little flattened on two sides, a foot
and a half in height, and a foot broad, weighing 44 pounds.
It is ornamented with carving on the two flat sides : on the
upper part are various symbolic figures, and below is a long
inscription on two spaces, one of 25, and the other of 26
lines. The illustration of this monument, which M. Millin
published in his Monumens Antiques, vol. 1. p. 58. has given
rise to much discussion, but we are still confined to con-
jectures on this subject.
It is difficult to conceive how Michaux could effect so
many important objects with such feeble means, in a
country disturbed by war, infested by hordes of robbers,
where it was necessary to travel constantly armed, fre-
quently to join the caravans, in order to proceed from one
country to another, sometimes to fly before the robbers, and
at others to put them to flight by a vigorous resistance.
His character is peculiarly displayed in the notes of his
journal. Relating a voyage which he made in a boat on
the Tigris, he laments that he was not able, while the boat
lay-to during a few hours, on some occasion, to botanize
on the neighbouring shore. 66 The Arabs," says he, “ had
taken away my shoes, and the soil was so scorching that it
was impossible to place my feet except where the water co-
vered the shore.” In speaking of his circumstances, the
only loss with which he appeared to be affected, was that
of a favourable opportunity of pursuing his researches.
Michaux returned to Paris in the month of June 1785,
bringing with him a magnificent collection of plants and
seeds. We are indebted to this expedition for many vege-
tables

330
Memoirs of the Life and
a
tables at present successfully cultivated in the gardens of the
amateurs, such as Rosa simplicifolia, Zoegea leptaurea,
Michausia campanulata *, &c. He was received by men
of science with peculiar distinction, who alone were capa-
ble of appreciating the merit of a man who sought not to dis-
play his own admirable qualities. They thought that the ser-
vices which he had rendered the country, and the sacrifices
which he had made, merited a national recompense : but
Michaux demanded only to be sent on a new journey. He
wished to return to Asia to visit the countries on the east of
the Caspian Sea, and afterwards to proceed to Thibet and the
kingdom of Cashmere, whose productions are little known,
and where there exist objects of commerce and manufac-
tures which he was desirous of introducing into France.
His solicitations were fruitless : yet the government, anxi-
ous to enrich France with various trees which grow in North
America, selected him for this commission, and he departed
on the 1st of September 1785,
He was charged in his instructions to proceed through
the United States, for the purpose of collecting seeds, trees,
shrubs and plants, and to establish a magazine for them in
the neighbourhood of New York, whence they were to be
sent from time to time to France. The park of Rambouillet
was destined to receive them ; it being the design of go-
vernment to make one large central collection, whence
the trees, &c. might be distributed. He was enjoined
not to send them to any other quarter, with the exception
of two packages, allowed to be sent, annually, to M. le
Monnier, and two to the Jardin des Plantes. He was
It was M. l'Heritier, who, in publishing the figure and description of
this genus, has consecrated it to the memory of M. Michaux. The name of
Michau xia has been adopted by Messrs. Aiton, La Marck, and Ventenat;
and M. de Jussieu proposes to adopt it also in the new edition of his Genera
Plantarum.
also

Botanical Travels of André Michaux.
331
also instructed to send game from America, which might
be naturalized in plantations of trees, natives of their own
country.
Michaux arrived at New York in 1785, in which city he
fixed his principal residence during nearly two years, and
established a garden in the neighbourhood. During this
time he traversed New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Maryland;
and in the first year sent twelve parcels of seeds, 5000
trees, and several Canada partridges, which multiplied
greatly at Versailles.
In September 1787 Michaux departed for Carolina.-
Regarding Charlestown as a central point, from which he
might make his southern and northern expeditions, and visit
the chain of the Allegany mountains, he resolved to make
that city his principal residence; and accordingly pur-
chased a piece of ground, three leagues from the town,
destined to be a nursery for the seeds and young plants
collected in his excursions, intending to send to France
such only as should thrive well, and were therefore pre-
ferable to those found in the woods. Whilst he made his
excursions into the country, he left his son at Charlestown
to superintend the culture of his nursery. He paid such
attention to the art of packing to the best advantage, that
he sent to France, in one case, several hundred trees,
which arrived in perfect health, and in the utmost freshness,
Every package was accompanied by instructions respecting
the culture proper to each species of tree, and the various
uses to which it was adapted. The correspondence on
this subject was between him and the Abbé Nolin, director
of the plantations.
In the month of April he departed on an excursion to
examine the country near the sources of the Savannah,
where he discovered Magnolia auriculata, Azalea coc-
cinea, a new Kalmia, Rhododendrum minus, Robinia vis-
çosa, various oaks, and several trees which, though not
unknown

832
Memoirs of the Life and
unknown to the botanists, had not yet been cultivated in
our gardens.
Michaux, encouraged by these discoveries, resolved to
extend his excursions to the very summit of the Allegany
mountains. He therefore formed connections of friendship
with the Indians, among whom he chose new guides, paying
them part of their wages in advance, and promising them fur-
ther gratuities on their return. Thus prepared, he ascended
with his guides the rivers that fall into the Savannah.
in these uninhabited countries the forests are almost im-
penetrable, there being no other tracks than those formed
by the bears. The bed of the torrents is the only route that
can be followed: these must often be forded, or traversed
on the trunk of a tree thrown across. On the banks
the traveller meets in some places with marshes in which
he may sink, in others with thorny spreading plants :
for sustenance there is nothing but the uncertain pro-
duce of the chase, or some harsh fruit accidentally met
with. Michaux had lost two of his horses, and the third
he reserved to carry his collection; and had he been
ever furnished with provisions, the savages had not suf-
ficient command of themselves to manage the stock with
prudence. In their honesty he placed much confidence, of
which he had never reason to repent; but he was often
annoyed by their want of tractability. It was absolutely
necessary not to lose sight of them, and he was even some-
times compelled to run, that he might not be separated
from them. In the end he acquired all their boldness.
Of all the Europeans they had known, they avowed that he
had the most sense. “The people of your country," they
would say, “ are very ignorant : they do not know how
to live in a forest; and, if they lose themselves in it, cannot
find their way out."
When Michaux found a spot suitable to his purpose, he
ent down the branches of trees, and constructed a little
a
cabin

Botanical Travels of André Michaux.
333
cabin, whence he made excursions in the neighbourhood;
returning at night to his shelter, where he deposited the se-
lections of the day. His Indians every morning proceeded
to the chase, and returned in the evening to kindle their
fire and cook their game. It deserves to be noticed here,
that they did not roast, but boiled all their animal food: it
is more agreeable to the palate roasted; but when it is to be
eaten without vegetables, after a few days, it inflames the
blood.
I will not here describe the dangers which our traveller
incurred in these solitudes, where he was incessantly en-
gaged in climbing rocks, or passing torrents; often upon
the rotten trunks of trees, which crumbled beneath his feet;
where a frightful darkness rests over the wilds, produced by
the thickness of the branches interwoven with climbing
plants, and still more by almost continual fogs, which cover
these rugged mountains.
Michaux had found a new species of Pavia, of Clethra,
of Azalea, of Rhododendrum; and thus animated by an
enthusiastic love of his science, he did not even think of
fatigue. Being arrived at the sources of the river Tennasse,
on the other side of the mountains, he found a delightful
plain of a mile in extent, covered with delicious straw-
berries, of which he collected roots that have perfectly suc-
ceeded in France.
This was the extremity of his present excursion. He
returned to Charlestown, where he arrived on the 6th of
July, after having travelled 300 leagues across Carolina and
Georgia. It was in the south of this latter province that
he gathered a species allied to Cinchona, which is used
by the inhabitants of the country as a cure for fevers, and
which with us may probably be very serviceable in medi-
cine. This tree, which he has distinguished by the name
of Pinkney a pubens, is hardy enough to bear the winters of
our

334
Memoirs of the Life and
a
our southern departments. It is at present cultivated in the
garden of M. Cels, and in that of the museum.
In the following autumn Michaux formed the design of
visiting Spanish Florida, and, having obtained passports
from Seor Lespedez, the Spanish governor, proceeded to
St. Augustin, where he arrived in February 1788, with his
son, and a negro who was particularly attached to him. The
,
governor, to whom he was announced as a botanist tra-
velling for instruction in his science, did not however give
him his permission to penetrate into the country without a
long examination ; but a few days after, having learnt that,
on the covers of letters sent to Michaux from Charlestown,
he was styled botanist to the king of France, he treated
him with much respect, and offered him an escort for his
excursions.
We may readily suppose that this offer made no change
in the plans of our traveller. He remained at St. Augustin
till the 12th of March, to explore the productions of the
neighbourhood, and to acquire information respecting the
interior of the country, which is at present absolutely unin-
habited. Having hired a guide, he repaired to the mouth
of the Tomaco, where he bought one of the canoes used in
the navigation of those rivers. These canoes, formed of
the hollowed trunk of the Cupressus disticha, are twenty-
two feet in length; but they are scarcely three feet round
the bottom, and only two and a half in depth. Two persons
cannot sit abreast in them, but one seats himself behind
the other. Michaux, his son, his negro, and their guide,
were placed in this order in their long vessel, there still re-
maining a large space for the reception of plants. They
rowed by turns, and, thus mounting the river, explored the
ereeks. Michaux keeping his eye upon the shore, when he
saw an interesting spot, fastened his canoe, landed, and
made excursions to a considerable distance,
He
;
a

Botanical Travels of André Michauc.
335
He was in a climate very different from those he had tra-
tersed the preceding years. Here the orange-tree grew with
scarcely any care, and even the sugar-cane had been culti-
vated some years before. But the voyage was not the less
painful; frequently in the creeks there was not sufficient
water to float the canoe, and they were then obliged to roll
it along upon the trunks of trees, and to carry the baggage
with which it was laden. He was compelled to live
on fish, and the oranges he found in the woods. These
oranges, though not sweet, never incommoded him. He
afterwards entered the river St. John, and in five days
arrived in Lake St. George, into which there falls another
small river, which he also ascended, not without being fre-
quently compelled to roll the boat in the manner before
described. This river, which is very deep, and abounding
with fish, presents a singular phænomenon : its waters have
a detestable taste, are of the colour of brimstone, and yet so
clear, that the smallest branches of trees that have been
sunk may be seen at the bottom. It rises in a lake in which
there are various jets d'eau of fifteen or eighteen inches.
On its banks he found an Illicium with a yellow flower, the
perfume of which was equal to that of the Chinese one, and
be
put
to the same uses.
This excursion occupied five weeks. In his journal he
observes, that he found it very convenient and agreeable,
because, not being compelled to resort to horses, he had
no fear of his collections going astray. This trait shows
that he estimated fatigue as nothing. When he took his
leave of the Spanish governor, he presented him with a box
of seeds for the garden of Madrid. He proceeded to Savan-
nah by the lakes, notwithstanding the danger of being
attacked by the Creek Indians, who were at that time at
war with the Anglo-Americans. From Savannah he re-
turned by sea to Charlestown. The Illicium arrived in a
healthy condition; and this new species, preferable to that
found
.
which may
a
و

336
Memoirs of the Life and
found near Perisacola, was soon spread round the neigh-
bourhood. Michaux supposed that, if it were cultivated on
a large scale in South Carolina, it would amount to no more
in France than eighteen sous per pound.
Returned to his garden at Charlestown, he enriched it
with new plantations, from which he sent large packages to
France. He had established correspondents in every place
that he had visited, sending to the inhabitants European seeds
and plants in exchange for such of the vegetable productions
of the country as he chose ; which he had previously
pointed out to his agents, with directions for the proper
season of gathering them. He travelled generally from the
month of April to October ; and during his absence two
gardeners and a negro, whom he had instructed in the art,
cultivated his garden, and carefully gathered his seeds. In
winter he made shorter excursions, to collect a few young
trees, in places which he had noticed in the summer
season.
Although the temperature of the Bahama Islands, and
that of the Lucayas, differ too much from that of Eu-
rope to permit of the naturalization of their productions in
France, the desire of giving a complete Flora of North
America, from the tropic to Hudson's Bay, induced
Michaux to visit them. He arrived at New Providence on
the 26th of February 1789, where he was well received by
the governor of the colony, to whom he presented seeds to
be sent to Sir Joseph Banks. In these isles he collected
680 trees and shrubs, and prevailed on the governor to
introduce into them the culture of the vine and date,
which from the nature of the soil he saw would succeed
there, promising to send him some young plants of the
date : and it will be readily supposed that he kept his word.
He sent also young plants of the same to St. Augustin,
where there had long been a female date forty feet high,
which for want of a male could not bear fruit.
On
5

Botanical Travels of André Michaux.
337
On his return to Charlestown on the first of May 1789,
Michaux first learned the events which then agitated France.
He now found great difficulty in receiving the funds neces-
sary to his expenses; and supposing that he should soon be
recalled, he seized the opportunity to visit the highest
mountains of Carolina. Departing on the 30th of May,
he proceeded to Morganton, a village situated a hundred
leagues from the coast, where he took a guide, with whom
he plunged into the forests. At several days' journey
from
every
habitation of
man, the guide, having thrown:
himself upon a bear which he had brought to the ground,
was severely wounded, and was in danger of being killed.
Michaux takes this occasion to observe that in these soli-
tudes it is essential to have two guides, there being various
accidents by which one may perish, and it would be almost
a miracle for an European to find his way back alone. He
cannot follow the bed of the torrent, interrupted by prodi-
gious falls, the banks of which are precipices of rocks,
undermined by the waters, which, giving way under the
feet, precipitate the traveller into the stream. If he
climb a mountain to descry the nature of the country, he
perceives nothing as far as the sight extends but the sum-
mits of similar mountains, with intervening plains, co-
vered with Rhododendron, Kalmia, and Azalea ; above
which large trees, here and there, rear their lofty heads.
These woods are impenetrable to an European : the Indian
alone is able to discover tracks; the former having no con-
ception how he is to direct his course in these immense
wilds.
This excursion, which Michaux made with his son, oc-
cupied less time than he had dedicated to it; for, the Indians
having at that time a dispute with the inhabitants of Vir-
ginia, an European incurred the hazard of being massacred.
He therefore returned to New York, and thence to Phila-
VOL. I.
Z
delphia

338
Memoirs of the Life and
delphia and Charlestown, where he arrived within five
months and a half from the time of his departure.
War being declared between France and England, his
correspondence with Europe was interrupted for two years,
which time he employed in augmenting his nurseries, and
in naturalising several trees of Asia, the seeds of which he
had procured from American captains trading to China,
with a view to accustom the inhabitants to the culture of
useful vegetable productions. Having got considerable
quantities of ginseng (Panax quinquefolium), he taught the
inhabitants in what manner, and at what season, to gather
this valuable plant, in order to preserve the qualities for
which it is so much esteemed in China: at last he com-
municated his various observations and experiments to a
society of agriculturists at Charlestown, of which he was
admitted a member.
Mean time his finances diminished, and he was appre-
hensive of being obliged to quit America. His mind had
been long occupied with a project of infinite importance to
science, which was to determine the native places of the
various trees of North America; in what latitude they
thrive the most; where they begin to languish, till at
length they disappear entirely; and also, at what altitude
on the mountains they will grow, and in what soil they
flourish most. He considered the native country of a tree
to be that where it multiplies most and grows to the
greatest size. Thus he concluded that the tulip-tree is a
native of Kentucky, since it there forms vast forests, grows
to 7 or 8 feet in diameter, and to 120 feet in height, in
a rich clayey soil that is never inundated. Both in more
elevated and lower situations, where the soil of course is of
a different nature, these trees become more rare and of
smaller dimensions.
It was with a design of thus tracing the botanical topo-
graphy

Botanical Travels of André Michaus. 339
graphy of North America that Michaux had visited the
Floridas; and he now wished to proceed northwards as
far as Hudson's Bay. To execute this project he made
use of his last means. He applied to merchants who had
the utmost confidence in his integrity, from whom he pro-
cured the money necessary for his purpose, giving them bills
of exchange on persons at Paris, the managers of his patri-
mony. This journey was the longest and the most difficult
:
that he had yet undertaken, but it was also of a nature to
be the most useful. Having made a proper disposition for
the due care of his plantations at Charlestown, he departed
on the 18th of April 1792, passed through New York, and
providing for the care of his gardens, proceeded by land to
Quebec, where he arrived on the 10th of June.
At Quebec he collected information respecting the neigh-
bourhood of Hudson's Bay, furnished himself with provi-
sions and articles of barter; and ascending the river St.
Laurence, proceeded to Tadoussac, a miserable village,
situated at the mouth of the river Sagueney, 50 leagues from
Quebec, and a station to which the Indians bring their furs.
At this place he bought two bark canoes.
The Indians make these canoes with the bark of a spe-
cies of birch (Betula papyrifera Hort. Kew.); for which
purpose they choose in the spring the largest and the firmest
of these trees, on the trunk of which they make two cir-
cular incisions at four or five feet distance, with a longitu-
dinal incision on each side; and at the rise of the
bark is easily detached. The ribs are made with thin strips
of the white cedar (Cupressus thuyoides); and the pieces of
bark united by sewing them with an awl and the fibrous
roots of the white fir (Abies alba), first boiled to take off
the rind. The seams are then covered with the resin of the
balm of Gilead fir (Abies balsamea). These canoes weigh
about 50 pounds: they will hold four men and their bag-
gage, and last a long time. When the Indians intend to
Z 2
proceed
a
sap the

310
Memoirs of the Life and
proceed to a great distance in the chase, they are accom-
panied by their wives, who carry the canoe from one torrent
to another.
Michaux took four Indians to accompany him, and em-
barked upon the Chicoutoume, in order to ascend to Lake St.
John. This river is extremely rapid ; in some places broad,
and in others very narrow. Prodigious rocks impede its
course ; and the country being excessively mountainous,
it is often precipitated in immense falls. In such places
the canoe is carried, and the travellers climb the precipices
on foot, often being compelled to go many hundred toises
round.
At the end of six days' navigation, Michaux entered Lake
St. John, on the banks of which he collected a great
number of plants. Here is the last station in those northern
countries for carrying on the fur trade. He afterwards pro-
ceeded
up the river named Mistassen (although it does not
come from the lake of that name), where he saw a
water-fall, of which all the wonderful reports he had heard
had not given him any competent idea. The river, divided
into various branches, is in breadth about 200 toises, and
is precipitated from a mountain about 250 toises in
height. This mountain is in the form of an amphitheatre,
on the steps of which trees are seen through the arch of
water formed by the fall over their lofty heads. The torrent
rushes down the steep with an awful sound, and breaking
into myriads of particles, the vapours rise like a cloud,
wetting all the neighbourhood to a great distance. The
torrent, repelled in its fall by the opposite banks, forms
suvells, which, between two rapid currents covered with
am, leave spaces in which the water is tranquil and navi-
gable, through the windings of which the Indians dex-
terously guide their canoes. Michaux speaks of their dex-
terity as inconceivable, but in our opinion his courage
is
more so: we tremble in viewing him penetrate between the
two

Botanical Travels of André Michaux.
341
two arms of the cascade, to gather a few plants upon the
rocks, or silent stand in contemplation of the grandeur of
the scene.
Ascending the river, he found a cabin, in which he was
well received, and regaled with the boiled flesh of the beaver
and preserved cranberries. It is in this desert country
that the beavers live in society. Their ingeniously con-
structed habitations, by their solidity, render the navigation
of the river difficult. The canoes must often be unladen,
and carried over dykes which these animals have constructed.
As man makes war upon them, they are no longer found
but in the most northern and usinhabited countries.
After having traversed several mountains, the voids be-
tween which are filled with stagnant waters, Michaux, on
the 3d of August, entered a small river which conducts into
the Lake Mistassen. The weather was now excessively
cold, with a fall of snow ; notwithstanding which he con-
tinued his route, and on the 4th of September arrived on
the lake. After having explored the borders, he descended a
river which empties itself into Hudson's Bay. He fol-
lowed its course during two days, and was at no consider-
able distance from the bay, when the Indians, deeming it
hazardous to advance more towards the north in that
season, insisted positively on returning, declaring that, if
the snow continued to fall, their retreat would become im-
practicable.
Michaux had ascertained the position of the countries,
and determined which were the points the most elevated,
and what was the communication between the different lakes
and Hudson's Bay. He had exactly marked at what lati-
tude the trees ceased to grow. In these vast solitudes none
but a dreary vegetation was found, consisting of black and
stunted pines, which bore their cones at four feet from the
ground, dwarf birch and service trees, a creeping juniper,
23
the

349
Memoirs of the Life and
the black currant, the Linnæa borealis, Ledum, and some
species of Vaccinium: all the fine trees which grow in the
neighbourhood of Quebec had disappeared.
The return was difficult and painful, from the swelling of
the torrents. The Indians, however, descended with an
inconceivable velocity, successfully conducting the canoe
among the rocks; but the morasses, across which it was
necessary to carry the canoe, were an obstacle to be sur-
mounted only by courage and constancy.
In these
marshes, covered with Sphagnum palustre, among which
grow Ledum and Vaccinium, our traveller sunk at every
step to the knee, and was incessantly wet. As he was re-
turning, he met two companies of Indians, whom he
attended to the chase.
On the first of October Michaux arrived at Tadoussac,
where he took leave of the companions of his journey, who
had rendered him all the services in their power with great
zeal, and the most scrupulous honesty.
I have often heard Michaux say, that when the Indians
of Canada are not at war with the American colonies, the
traveller is sure of meeting with a favourable reception ;
he nevertheless shuns them, because he is exposed to be
despoiled of his provisions when he meets them. If they
have killed game, and are at their repast, he
may sit down
with them, without saying a word, and partake of their
fare; but if they are themselves pressed with hunger, they
will take the traveller's provision without scruple, till they
are satisfied, leaving him, however, what they do not eat.
As they frequently pass many days without nourishment,
their meals are longer, and more abundant than those of
Europeans. The Indians of Canada, and those of the
upper
Mississippi, have a particular attachment to the French,
whom they recognise at the first glance.
From Tadoussac, Michaux returned to Philadelphia, where
he

Botanical Travels of André Michaux.
343
he arrived on the 8th of December ; having been absent
from Charlestown for the space of eight months, of which
time he had employed three months and eighteen days in
proceeding from Quebec above Lake Mistassen, in the
fifty-second degree of latitude, and 160 leagues distant from
every habitation.
Shortly after his return he presented to the Philosophical
Society at Philadelphia, the plan of an expedition, the ob-
ject of which was to explore the vast countries to the west
of the Mississippi, and to determine exactly the position of
the ridge of mountains which runs across New Mexico. He
explained the advantages which the United States might ac-
quire from such a journey, and his plan was exceedingly
well received by Mr. Jefferson. It was on the point of
being executed ; 5000 piasters (26000 livres) were already
subscribed, and every arrangement was made, when Citi-
zen Genest, minister of the French Republic, arriving
at Philadelphia, claimed the services of Michaux, and
charged him with a negotiation with an American general,
an inhabitant of Kentucky, whither he was sent with the
title of civil and political agent. As France was at that
time at war with Spain, a design was formed by the French
government to seize upon Louisiana, and Michaux was sent
to the general, who was to command the troops, to concert
with him the means of executing this plan. He was also
commissioned to proceed to the borders of the Mississippi,
to treat with the Indians, and engage them in the interests
of France.
This political employ was by no means suitable to the
peaceable disposition and pursuits of Michaux; but he could
not refuse his country the services which she demanded of
him. He therefore departed on the 15th of July 1793,
passed the Allegany mountains, and descended the Ohio to
Louisville. Three months after, affairs relative to his mis-
sion compelled him to return to Philadelphia. To take the
shortest
Z 4

344
Memoirs of the Life and
shortest route, which was necessary to his object, he was
compelled to pass through Virginia, from which he was
separated by vast forests inhabited only by savages, who
attacked travellers. He traversed these deserts in company
with a caravan of twelve people. After five days' forced
march, the troop separated at Holston, and Michaux, ac-
companied by his guides, proceeded thence to Philadelphia
in four-and-twenty days, notwithstanding the rigour of the
season and the badness of the roads. He arrived at Phila-
delphia on the 12th of December 1793, after a route of eight
hundred leagues.
He found M. Genest had been replaced by Fauchet, and
that the question of invading Louisiana was no longer in
agitation; he determined therefore to return to Charlestown.
In order to arrive there at the commencement of the spring,
and not lose the seed-time, he departed from Philadelphia
on the 9th of February 1794. This journey he made by land
in 36 days, every where selecting all such natural produc-
tions as were remarkable.
On the 14th of July following he again took his depar-
ture to visit the interior of North Carolina, and the highest
of the Allegany mountains. Returning on the 2d of Oc-
tober he occupied himself in gathering the autumnal plants,
in cultivating his garden, and arranging the collections he
proposed to send to France.
His stay at Kentucky had been too short to allow him
to avail himself of its vegetable riches. He regretted that
he had not been able to follow the banks of the Mississippi,
and to proceed to the country of the Illinois; for a distance
of 400 leagues was nothing to him. By again pledging his
property in France, he procured the means of making
another excursion, which occupied nearly a year, and the
fruits of which were a great number of precious plants,
I shall not attempt to describe the obstacles he had to sur-
mount, or the adventures he encountered with the Indians,
Enough

Botanical Travels of André Michaux.
3-15
a
Enough has already been said to display his intrepidity, and
his zeal for the science; we will only observe, that being
perfectly acquainted with the geography of the different
countries, he went from time to time to the European
establishments, situated on the banks of the rivers, leaving
with them packages to be sent to his plantation ; the ex-
pense of the carriage of which was repaid with an ample pro-
fit, when no accident prevented their arriving in due time.
At his return to Charlestown, on the 11th of April
1796, he found his nursery in the most flourishing con-
dition. His plantations were extremely grand and showy,
being composed not only of the finest trees of the coun-
try, but of a beautiful collection of European and Asiatic
trees, which he had undertaken to naturalize in Amc-
rica, in many of which his success was complete, such as
the tallow tree (Crolon sebiferum L.); the scented olive
(Olea fragrans L.); the silk-tree (Mimosa Julibrissin);
Sterculia platanifolia L.; the Persian pomegranate. His
plantation now became every day more dear to him ; but he
had exhausted his last resources, and had no other means of
livelihood left but either to engage himself in the service of a
foreign government, or to sell a collection which he had
destined to adorn and benefit his country. Averse to both
these alternatives, he resolved to return to France.
He sailed from Charlestown on the 27th Thermidor, in
the 4th year (13th of August 1796). The voyage was not
marked with any misfortune till the 18th Vendemiaire,
when, the vessel being in sight of the coast of Holland,
a dreadful storm arose. The sails were torn to pieces,
the masts carried away, and the ship was wrecked on
the rocks. Both the crew and passengers being worn out
with fatigue, the greater part would have perished but for
the exertions of the inhabitants of Egmond, a small vil-
lage in the neighbourhood. Michaus was lashed to one of
the yards, and was insensible when he was carried to the
village,

346
Memoirs of the Life and
village. He did not return to himself till many hours after-
wards, when he found himself before a fire, with strange
clothes on, and surrounded by about fifty persons. His
first thoughts were to inquire for his collection. When
he learned that his trunks, containing his other effects,
had been carried away by the waves, but that the cases
which held his collection, being at the bottom of the hold,
had been saved, he was at once easily consoled for his mis-
fortune. Although his health was by this time in a bad
state, he was compelled to remain six weeks at Egmond,
undergoing excessive fatigue night and day. His plants
having been wet by the waves, he was obliged to im-
merse them in fresh water, and then to dry them one after
another in fresh paper.
On the 5th Frimaire (25th of November) he repaired to
Amsterdam, where he was expected, and an order was given
to the custom-house to dispense with the ceremony of in-
specting his packages. Leaving this city on the 10th,
he arrived at Paris on the 3d Nivose, and on the 4th he
paid a visit to the professors of the museum.
Being here received with the most flattering distinctions
by men of science and learning, by the members of the go-
vernment, and by the National Institute, of which he was
an associated member, and having the happiness again to
join his family and friends, after an absence of ten years, a
cruel misfortune still embittered this enjoyment. Of more
than 60,000 trees which he had sent to France, a small
number only remained; the fine plantations of Rambouillet
having been laid waste during the ravages of the revolution.
But calm being restored, and the return of strength gradually
enabling him to recommence his labours, he still consoled
himself with the hope of repairing his losses. He began by
placing in orderthe seeds collected in hislatter journeys, which
he divided among M. Cels, M. le Monnier, and the museum.
He then requested the National Institute to make a report re-
specting

Botanical Travels of André Michaux.
347
ment.
specting his collections, and Messrs. Lacepede, Dolomieu,
Jussieu, and Cels, were charged with this office: the two
first on the subjects of zoology and mineralogy, and the
other two on botany and agriculture. Finally he presented
to the minister a memoir on the state in which he had left bis
American nurseries, and solicited the means of rendering
himself still more useful than he had ever been. During
seven years he had received no part of his salary ;
the war having induced such heavy expenses, very small
indemnification was granted to him, and the republic held
itself freed from the engagements of the antient govern-
For the first time in his life Michaux now felt
an inquietude respecting his private circumstances. Re-
proaching himself with having consumed the fortune of his
son, and never having entertained the wish of enriching him-
self, he now limited his desires to the recovery of the patri-
mony he had sacrificed in his public undertakings. Failing
in these hopes, having in vain solicited a commission to
return to America, and regarding it as a sacred daty to
commence no new enterprise at his own expense, he was
consumed by the most devouring chagrin; yet from the
uncommon strength of his mind he did not permit himself
to be entirely cast down, but gave himself up wholly to nei
labours; arranging the observations he had collected, pre-
paring his History of Oaks, and collecting the materials of
a North American Flora, he lived in the mean time in Paris
with the same simplicity as if he had still been among the
Indians.
At this time, M. le Monnier being attacked with a malady
which soon snatched him away from his friends and the
sciences, Michaux quitted all his pursuits, to pass with him
every moment that he thought could be useful to him;
and after the death of this respectable friend and protector,
he went to reside at his house, to assume the care of his
gardens, and to render to his widow every possible service:
and

348
Memoirs of the Life and
and in these inestimable duties of gratitude and friendship
he gradually lost the remembrance of his own particular
misfortunes.
His History of Oaks was now printed, but the en-
gravings were not finished, when it was proposed to Michaux
to accompany Captain Baudin in an expedition to New
Holland. He would have preferred returning to Ame-
rica ; but impossible as it was to undertake the voyage
at his own expense, he consented to the proposal on this
condition--that if, when he arrived at the Isle of France, he
should find that he could employ his time in a useful man-
ner, he should not be compelled to proceed further. He
departed with Captain Baudin on the 27th Vendemiaire, and
arrived at the Isle of France on the 25th Ventose.
During the voyage his companions strongly attached
themselves to him; his age and character procuring him a
great ascendancy over the other naturalists: and their zeal
was excited by each being eager to emulate him. The
vessel having touched at Teneriffe, he proceeded to botanize
on the mountains, returning late every night, and always
laden with seeds and plants. In the Isle of France he
was delighted with the luxuriancy of the vegetation ; its
productions appearing to him to have a more magnificent
air than either those of Persia or North America. He fre-
quently passed many days in the woods with a single negro,
having no other nourishment than a little bread, sleeping
under the trees, and never returning till he had made an
abundant harvest. In all these excursions he carried with
him seeds of plants and trees that he thought might be natu-
ralized in the country. M. Deschamps, lately arrived from
the Isle of France, has informed me that in botanizing on
the mountains he found a great number of young oaks of
several inches in height, which succeeded perfectly well,
and which had been sown by Michaux.
One day, during his absence, the door of his apartment
4
was

Botanical Travels of André Michaux. 349
а
was broken open, and a hundred piastres, together with a
valuable ruby, which had been brought from Persia, car-
ried off; dreading the loss of his time in fruitless researches,
he entirely abstained from all pursuit of the robbers, and
was never even heard to complain.
He accepted with all the frankness of his character the
offers of friendship made him by Dr. Stadman, a learned
naturalist, and by M. Martin de Montcamp, whose fellow
traveller he had been in the deserts of Arabia. The latter
invited him to reside at his plantation, and gave him a piece
of ground, and a negro to assist him. In a short time
Michaux's ground was planted with the most curious pro-
ductions of the island. It was necessary thus to raise them
in a nursery, to send them afterwards to the museum.
Six months had now clapsed since his landing in the Isle
of France, and Captain Baudin was preparing to sail for
New Holland; but Michaux, who had made inquiries re-
specting Madagascar, felt an eager desire to visit that
island. He concluded, that the number of botanists be-
longing to Baudin's expedition being considerable, he might
make himself more useful in exploring a country not so far
removed from France, whose productions are not more
known to us than those of New Holland. But as he con-
ceived that, by communicating his project, some of the per-
sons belonging to the expedition might wish to remain with
him, he kept his secret till the evening before the departure
of the vessel, although in taking so little time he incurred
the hazard of losing part of his effects.
He took leave of Captain Baudin, promising to fur-
nish him at his return with a rich collection. He wrote to
Paris, to the minister of the interior, to acquaint him
with the motives of his stay; addressed to a member of
the National Institute instructions, very minutely detailed,
respecting the culture of the colony, and the means of ren-
dering it flourishing, and at the same time wrote to his bro-
ther
a

330
Memoirs of the Life and
ther and son, to request the things that were necessary to
the execution of his project.
M. Bory St. Vincent, with whom he had formed a strict
friendship during the voyage, and who had also remained in
,
the Isle of France, departing for the Isle of Bourbon with a
design of studying its natural history, Michaux requested
him to send him all the seeds and plants he could gather.
M. Bory faithfully executed this commission; and on
touching at the Isle of France, on his return to Europe, he
found the plants which had been raised from those he had
sent to Michaux, in the finest condition.
Michaux being at that time on the point of going to Ma-
dagascar, he developed to M. Bory the details of his new
project. He had learnt that Madagascar is inhabited by
three races of men : on the western coast the inhabitants
are negroes; on the north and east they are Arabs, who
arrived there about 300 years since; and, in the interior, a
people considerably civilised, living under a regular govern-
ment, possessing arts, and desirous of acquiring knowledge,
and hospitable, although diffident of strangers. It was
among the latter people that he wished to establish himself,
and was persuaded he should be well received by them: he
proposed to introduce among them the culture of European
vegetables and fruits, and to raise in his own nurseries
young plants which he meant to send to the Isle of France,
where they would be preserved till occasion offered to send
them to Paris.
Having established the means of correspondence with the
Isle of France, he departed for Madagascar toward the end
of Prairial, and landed on the eastern coast of the island,
which he explored for the space of twenty leagues.
Having found in the neighbourhood of Tamatada a spot
favourable for establishing a garden, he began to clear
it; but the inhabitants whom he employed in this labour
proceeding too slowly for his ardour, he set them an ex-
ample,

Botanical Travels of André Michaux. 351
a
ample, by beginning to work at the dawn of day, and never
quitting his work till after sunset.
The soil being prepared, he planted it with whatever he
could gather in his excursions. His friends knowing the
danger of the climate, had wished to turn him from this
project : they had, above all things, recommended him to
avoid too much fatigue, and not to dwell in the plains in
the neighbourhood of the sea; but being persuaded that he
had acquired a temperament that could resist any climate,
he would never subject himself to any precautions.
His health was not affected during the first three months,
but in the commencement of Frimaire, in the year 11, as
he was preparing to depart for the interior of the island,
according to his original plan, he caught the fever of the
country, of which he expired on the second attack.
In a few days Michaux would have arrived in the moun-
tains, where the air is salubrious; and as he was yet in the
vigour of his age, he might for ten years or more have
been the benefactor of the people, among whom he went
to seek for vegetable productions proper to enrich his
country. In every country which he had visited, he left
friends from whom the news of his death will receive the
tribute of tears, and his name will be the longer remem-
bered, because every where he employed himself in rendering
services the evidence of which will ever exist, and be ever re-
newed. In all the countries from Florida to Canada, he had
introduced new vegetables, plants, and trees; and the tra-
veller cannot penetrate into Persia, Africa, or the vast con-
tinent of North America, without finding some family
that will say: “ These are trees that we owe to André
"
Michaux."
In France, the gardens of the museum, those of M. de
Cels, M. le Monnier, and several other amateurs, possess
a number of plants for which they are indebted to his la-
bours; but what is of infinitely more importance is, that
he
3

352
Memoirs of the Life and
а
he has spread generally among our nurseries a variety of
foreign trees, which were known indeed, but were found
only few in number, in the gardens of the curious. They
are at present multiplied to a great extent, and in the soil
of France, where they may succeed in the open ground, will
soon form a great and new object of wealth. Of this num-
ber is a species of walnut (Juglans Pecan Ait.), the wood of
which is extremely fine for furniture, whilst its nut produces
an excellent oil; the deciduous cypress (Cupressus disticha L.)
which succeeds so well upon inundated grounds, where
other trees do not thrive, and which is employed for vari-
ous purposes; a new species of Tupelo (Nyssa caroliriana
Lamarck), very excellent for the naves of wheels; the oak
(Quercus tinctoria Bart.) so much in request for tanning
and dyeing; the green oak of Carolina (Quercus virens
Ait.), which grows rapidly on the sandy shores exposed to
the stormy winds from the ocean, where scarcely any other
tree can exist, and whose wood is excellent for the building
of ships; the wax-tree of Pennsylvania, that might be
used to clothe the marshy lands in the neighbourhood of
Bourdeaux; ash, maples, tulip trees, &c. which in certain
grounds are preferable to our native trees of the same
kind, both as to their beauty and the various uses in which
they may be employed : and also various plants, the ob-
jects of commerce, such as the aniseed tree and the jalap.
The last of these is found in Carolina; but he also reared
it in his garden, and bis son afterwards brought it to the
museum, where it has been ascertained to be the same as
that of Vera Cruz, which will stand the winters of the
southern departments of France.
A constitution naturally robust, a state of health which
had never been enfeebled, and the habit of relying on him-
self for the supply of all his wanis, gave Michaux a great
conhdence in his own powers. At fifty-two years of age
he was even unconscious that his physical strength must
have

Botanical Travels of André Michaux. 353
have been diminished. Still occupied with the design of
his voyage to America, he had arranged the plan in all its
details, the execution of which would have required ten
years more of labour and fatigue. It was not till he should
have explored all the countries, situated to the west of the
Apalachian mountains, from Mexico to the country of the
Esquimaux, and should have established communications
between the United States and the various tribes dispersed in
those immense regions as well as between America and Eu-
rope, that he proposed to return to France.
It would be difficult to find a traveller who would not be
terrified at the mention of such an enterprise; but Michaux
was accustomed to live among the Indians. He was ac-
quainted with their various languages, and was known in
the most remote districts of North America.
His son being employed by the government to send from
Charlestown the trees and plants which remained in his
nurseries, and afterwards to dispose of the ground, availed
himself of some months he had to spare, to visit Kentucky
and Tennassee, countries of which his father had often
spoken to him with enthusiasm. He penetrated 300 leagues
into the countries beyond the Allegany mountains, and de-
scended the Ohio. The habitations are widely scattered
but as soon as he named himself, the savages gave him the
most friendly reception, and would go to seek people who
had known his father, and who, having received from him
either seed or instructions in agriculture, blessed his me-
mory, and offered their prayers for his return.
Michaux, though of a silent turn, was of a frank temper;
he made few professions of friendship; but where he
could do a service to any one he regarded no trouble. In
his excursions in America having met with several French-
men in distress, he opened his purse to them, and pro-
cured them other assistance. Many proofs of this were
found in the accounts of his expenses; but the names
Voc. I.
A a
of

354
Memoirs of the Life and
those he had assisted were not mentioned. His extreme simi
plicity, and the love and habit of independence, which had
become familiar to him in his wandering and solitary life,
gave a singularity to his manners and appearance; but in
this a desire of making himself noticed had no share.
His manners were not those of any particular country,
but equally suitable to all : appearing neither like a
Frenchman, Englishman, or Canadian, wherever he went
he was found more to resemble the natives than any other
foreigner.
In conversation he took little share, for he neither talked
of nor listened to any thing that was not useful. When
he passed through a town, he visited the markets, to in-
form himself of the various parts whence the productions
came. In the fields he interrogated the inhabitants respect-
ing the details of their mode of culture. In fine, to an acti-
vity which never permitted him to lose a single moment, he
united a perseverance which was never discouraged.
His moral qualities were so well known, that when he
was sent to America, after his salary was fixed, he re-
ceived unlimited letters of credit on the towns through
which he had to pass, to furnish him with such sums as
might be necessary for the collections he thought proper to
make, and for the expenses of his travelling. His bare re-
ceipt was every where a bill of exchange, which the govern-
ment engaged to honour. Michaux only made use of this
power for the precise object to which it was destined, never
appropriating it to pay himself any part of the arrears of his
salary. Under such circumstances he could leave his son but
a very small part of his paternal fortune. But this young
man inherits a venerated name; knowledge acquired by
his labours and travels in company with his father, and the
strongest title to the countenance and protection of go-
vernment.
M.chaux has left few works; for, being almost incessantly
employed

Botanical Travels of André Michaux.
355
employed in travelling, he had little time to arrange his ob-
servations, and he thought it more useful to introduce new
vegetable productions into Europe, than to describe them.
We have, however, from his pen, first, a History of North
American Oaks, written in French, and preceded by an
introduction containing curious remarks on the oak in ge-
neral. It gives the description and figure of twenty spe-
cies, and several varieties, arranged in a methodical order,
according to the form of the leaves, and the annual or bi-
ennial fructification. Nothing that concerns the cultiva-
tion of the oak is omitted, and the various parts of France
in which each species may be advantageouly naturalized, are
carefully pointed out in it.
Secondly, a Memoir on the Date; with observations on
the means of improving agriculture in the western colonies,
by introducing various trees from the old continent. (See
the Journal de Physique, Floreal, an 9.)
Third, a North American Flora ; published since his de-
parture, from his notes and herbal. This Flora, written in
Latin, and enriched with 51 engravings, presents the cha-
racters of more than 1700 plants, among which there are
about 40 new species. What renders this work extremely
precious is, the exact indication of all local circumstances.
Informing the reader at what latitude, to what degree of
elevation, and in what soil the various plants are found, he
acquaints him not only where they grow naturally, but also
in what climate and soil they may be eultivated with success.
The administration of the museum justly appreciating
services which André Michaux has rendered to the science
of natural history, and especially to that establishment, has
decreed that his bust shall be placed on the façade of the
temperate green-house, with those of Commerson, de
Dombey, and other travellers, by whom its collections have
been enriched.
Aaa
XXII. A few

2
[ 356) Inoiseioa
it stone
budillvett nizolguns
XXII. A few Botanical Observations, by CHARLES
KONIG. .
W
a
a
M. VENTENAT has communicated in the Mémoires de la
Societé d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris, p. 59. pl. 5. and after-
wards in his Plantes du Jardin de Cels, 11. 23. the descrip-
tion and figure of a plant under the name of AGYNEIA im-
pubes L., in his account of which, in the latter work, he ob-
serves, “ that the generic character of Agyneia, such as
drawn up by Linnæus and by those authors who have copied
the description of the celebrated professor of Upsal, is erro-
neous in almost all its parts." As the original description of
Agyneia comes from so respectable a quarter, it is rather
surprising that the finding it diametrically opposite to
his own, should not have suggested to M. Ventenat a doubt
as to the identity of the two plants. The truth is, that M.
Cels's plant, though its seeds were sent hin under this
name from China, is by no means Agyneia impubes of
Linnæus. Without the necessity of proving this by the
difference that may exist in the flowers (which I have not
had an opportunity of examining in a perfect state), it will
be quite sufficient for our purpose to give here a short de-
scription of the specimens with fruit, preserved in the
Banksian herbarium, and ascertained, by a comparison with
those in the Linnean, to be the real Agyneia.
Upper branches slender, round, thickly beset with
short and brittle hairs, of a yellowish brown colour, to-
wards the upper end more or less flexuose, or with a knee
at each leaf. The leaves are alternate, generally bifarious,
ovate, sometimes approaching to oval, from one to two
inches long, a half or one inch in breadth, perfectly entire,
margin rather inflected, roughish to the touch, beset with
rare minute hairs, smooth when viewed with the naked
eye, glaucous underneath, midrib strong and prominent,
WIU
with
а.

Botanical Observations by Charles Konig.
355
a
with 4-5 ascending veins on each side, variously subdivided
and anastomosing. Petioles
Petioles very short, beset with bristles.
The subglobose capsules towards the extremity of the
branchlets, on short pedicles in the axils of the leaves, for
the most part solitary, though the flowers are aggregate.
As to the dissection of the fruit, I have nothing to add to
the description given by Gärtner* of BRADLEYA sinica ; for
this is certainly the same with Agyneia impubes, and the
synonym of Plukenet quoted by him, is perfectly right.
From Linnæus's description it does not appear that Agy-
ncia pubera is very distinct from A. impubes; for, as I
have before observed, there are also bairs on the leaves of
the latter, very visible with the aid of a lens. But this is
foreign to my purpose, which was only to show that the
plant figured in the abovementioned work of M. Ventenat
is not Agyneia impubes. Having proved this, I shall now
add a few words on what it undoubtedly is.
The natural order of Euphorbiæ being very unsettled, it is
in many cases extremely difficult to know to what
genus a
given plant of this order really belongs, from a comparison
of the generic characters only; and where there is no doubt
respecting the genus, it is often as difficult to determine the
species, by merely consulting the specific characters, or in-
complete descriptions. Thus it was not easy for M. Ven-
tenat, who certainly had not seen any specimens of Konig's
PHYLLANTHUS bacciformis, to guess that this was the
plant which he described under the name of Agyneia im-
pubes. But from the opportunity afforded me of examining
specimens in the Banksian herbarium, and of consulting
the description in Dr. Konig's manuscripts, I find that this
plant agrees in every particular with the very exact descrip-
tion and figure of Agyneia impubes in Ventenat's work,
except that the leaves are represented too thick, while they
are described as un peu épaisses (crassiuscula), which they
* De Fruct. et Semin. Plant. vol.ii. p. 127. t. 109.
Аа 3
really
.
.

558
Botanical Observations by Charles Konig.
really are. Ltnnæus's description also, in the Mantissa,
p. 294. and Supplementum Plantarum, p. 415. perfectly
agrees, except with regard to the female flower, which in
the former of these works is stated to be “ masculis decies
major s. magnitudine floris uvæ ursi, adeoque singularis.”
As we find nothing of this in Konig's description, I can
only account for Linnæus's deviation by supposing that he
was deceived by the shape of the unripe fruit, which being
open at the top, and resembling an urceolate corolla, might
be easily mistaken for a part of the flower. In the Supple-
mentum Plantarum Linnæus adds to his description of this
plant, “ dantur et flores fæminei in eadem planta absque
nectario urceolari, sed hi steriles :" these are probably the
female flowers, such as they are described by Konig; their
sterility, if real, may have been owing to accidental cir:
cumstances. (Pl. vii. f. 4.)
Professor Vahl, describing PTEROCARPUS Rohri in his
Symlolæ Botanice, vol. ii. p. 80. subjoins the following
remark: “. Asserit D. von Rohr, qui plantam in solo natali
observavit, non diversam esse ab APALOTOA spicata Aublet
Fl. Guian. pag. 382. tab. 147.; convenit etiam in omnibus
cum figura et descriptione Aubletii, floribus et staminibus
exceptis, quæ tam false depicta quam descripta sunt ex ob-
servatione viri laudati,” Professor Willdenow (Spec. Plant.
tom. ii. p. 539.) had made Aublet's plant a species of
Crudia; but, probably in consequence of the above obser-
vation, he afterward (Spec. Plant. tom. iii. p. 905.) added
the following observation to Pterocarpus Rohrii (Spec. Pl.
tom. ill. p. 905.) : “ CRUDIA spicata in editione nostra Sp.
Plantarum quam ex icone et descriptione Aubletii indicavi,
est delenda; Aubletius enim flores ad aliam plantam perti.
nentes huic perperam addidit."
These

Botanical Observations by Charles Konig. 359
These remarks are given with a decisiveness which, upon
such authorities, would scarcely have admitted any doubt
with regard to their exactness, but for the inspection of
both plants in the Banksian herbarium ; the one sent by
Mr. von Rohr, and ascertained to be Vahl's plant, the other
Aublet's original specimen of his Apalotoa. From these it
is evident, not only that they differ in species and genus,
but that they do not even belong to the same division of the
natural family of leguminosa. Aublet's description and
delineation of the inflorescentia and the flowers are by no
means false, but convey, upon the whole, an adequate
idea of their parts. Nor is Mr. Rohr's observation correct
with regard to the other parts, which he contends to be
exactly those of his Pterocarpus: the folioles of the latter
are, according to Professor Vahl's accurate description, and
my own observation, ovate-oblong, an inch and a half long;
those of Apalotoa are ovate-lanceolate, with an irregular
base, tapering to a much longer point, and three to four
inches long : the partial peduncles of Pterocarpus Rohrii
are of the length of two lines and upwards ; in Apalotoa
scarcely of one line, and twisted.
As for the fruit added to Aublet's figure, it cannot indeed
belong to Apalotoa, for this the linear shape of the germen
renders almost impossible; nor was it drawn at the same
time with the figure of the plant, as is proved by the original
delineation, now in the Banksian library, which has the
figure of that round pod pasted to it. As this fruit bears great
resemblance to that of Pterocarpus Rohrii, or may possibly
be the same, it is probable that this circumstance has given
rise to Mr. Rohr's error; though he might have easily
corrected it by more accurately comparing his plant with
the drawing in the Plantes de Guiane. (See the explanation
of pl. vii. fg. 5.
Аа 4
The

360 Botanical Observations by Charles Konig
The following character and descriptions are derived from
perfect specimens of Canarium commune L. and of its
congener, Pimela nigra of Loureiro.
CANARIUM.
Ord. nat. Terebintacearum Juss. Diccia-Pentandria (rec-
tius Monadelphia-Hexandria) Linn.
Calyx inferus, urceolatus tridentatus. Petala tria, concava,
erecta, conniventia. Stamina sex, corolla breviora, infra
medium connata in tubum germen cingentem. Germen
ovato-globosum ; stylis brevis, crassus; stigma subglo-
bosum, sulcatum. Drupa baccata : putamen triloculare,
loculamentis duobus sæpius abortu obliteratis-- Arbores
excelse, resinosce aut balsamifere, prope basin excrescen-
tiis quasi alati; folia impari-pinnata, stipulata, flores
hermaphroditi abortu dioici.
1. CANARIUM COmmune.-C. panicula terminali divaricata,
tab. vii. fig. 2.
Canar. commune Linn. Syst. Veg. p.741. Mant. 127.
Canar. Mehenbethene Gertn. Sem. ii. p. 98. t. 102.--
C. Zephyrinum s. sylvestre primum Rumpf. Herb.
Amb. ii. p. 151. t. 48.
This tree, as we are informed by Rumpf, like most of its
family, yields a strong-scented resin, applicable to several
purposes; it attains a very considerable height, and its
trunk is furnished at its base with those wing-like excres-
cences which we know are likewife formed at the under
part of the trunk of Ficus religiosa, and some other trees,
but in none of them so large as in Canarium. The bark is
whitish ; branches spreading. Leaves (from a very perfect
specimen in the Banksian herbarium, sent by Mr. Christo-
pher Smith from Amboina) unequally pinnate, varying in
length : common petioles round, striated, woody; leaflets
in four or five pairs, opposite, ovate, tapering, entire, co-
riaceous,

Botanical Oiservations by Charles Konig. 361
germ : anthers
a
riaceous, smooth, from five to seven inches long, two or
three inches broad, ribbed, with a longitudinal nerve strongly
marked, petioled, partial petioles nearly an inch longe
Stipules at the base of the leaf-stalks, stem-embracing,
ovate-roundish, an inch long, more than half an inch wides
wrinkled below, crenate, toothed, or sometimes fringed.
Flowers white, disposed in nearly terminal panicles with
branches subdivided divaricate, 3-4 angular, compressed,
somewhat tomentose. Calyx urceolate, coriaceous, with
three broad, rounded, upright teeth. Petals three, peri-
gynous, alternate with the segments of the calyx, ovate-
acuminate, erect, converging, upper half carinated, mar-
gins rather undulated. Filaments six, 2–3 lines in length,
connate at the base in a ring surrounding the
ovate, nearly of the same length with the filaments, erect.
Ovary superior, roundish-oblong, the size of a small pea,
prolungated into a short and thick style; stigma thick,glo-
bular, with three furrows.
2. CANARIUM Pimelu.-C. racemis lateralibus aggregatis,
tab. vii. fig. 1.
Pimela nigra Lour. Coch. p. 407.-Canarium sylvestre alte-
rum Rumpf i. p. 155. Gertn. Sem.ii. p. 99. t. 109.?
ü.
This is, according to the short account which Loureiro
gives of it, a lofty tree, with rather spreading branches.
Rumpf remarks the excrescences at the base of the trunk of
this also. The original specimens in the Banksian herba-
rium have leaves pinnated with an odd one; common petiole
rather more than a foot in length, smooth, round, with base
swoln ; leaflets four or five pairs, from 4-8 inches long,
from 2-4 broad, ovate, entire, smooth, running out into a
point, irregular at the base, longitudinal nerve prominent,
generally dividing the leaf into two unequal parts; lateral
nerves strong, nearly opposite, parallel, arcuaied upon
cach
other at the borders: partial petioles smooth, striated, nearly
half an inch long. Racemes lateral, about a foot in length,
slender,
а
و
Ą

362
Botanical Observations by Charles König,
slender, striated, rather compound, with distant branches,
from 2-6 inches in length, divided at the top into bunch-
lets of 3-6 flowers. Flowers smaller than those of the
other species, only 3-4 lines in length. Calyx inferior,
small, bell-shaped, with 3 roundish teeth. Corolla of
three ovate-acuminate, concave petals, inserted in the base
of the calyx. Stamens the length of the corolla : filaments
filiform, connate at the base into a ring surrounding the
germen : anthers ovate, two-celled, versatile. Ovary
globular, of the size of a mustard-seed : style hardly any;
stigma crenulated. Fruit an ovate drupe, two inches long,
and nearly an inch in diameter, of a deep blue colour
covered with bloom : fesh two lines thick, yellowish red :
nut oval, very hard, smooth, obsoletely hexangular, tapering
at both ends, but more pointed at the apex, where it is notched;
with three prominent longitudinal ribs at equal distances,
running from the base towards the top, but loosing them-
selves above the middle ; at the base where they are united
there are three small holes communicating with a slender
canal that traverses the axis of the nut. Loculaments three,
of which two are generally very small and empty, or entirely
obliterated; the fertile one of irregular form, lined with a
smooth membrane, and containing a seed exactly similar to
that of Gærtner's Canarium sylvestre.
Obs. It remains to be ascertained how far the Cana-
riums, which Rumpf describes, are distinct from each
other; to me it appears that all those enumerated in the
first chapter of the third book of his Herbarium Amboi-
nense are varieties of his Canarium Zephyrinum (ibid.
cap. 2.), which is the original species above described as
C. commune : it has hermaphrodite flowers and three-celled
fruit in its wild state, while culture renders it diccious, and
its fruit one-celled by abortion. Canarium Decumanum
appears to be a distinct species : but of the others nothing
can be said with certainty. The same is the case with
Loureiro's

Botanical Observations by Charles Konig.
363
Loureiro's Pimela alba and oleosa, which latter is perhaps
a variety of Canarium Pimela. As for Gertner's Canarium
sylvestre, I have quoted it with a mark of doubt as a syno-
nym of C. Pimela, as neither his description nor figure of
it expresses the ribs that run along the sides of the nut,
USTERIA is a remarkable monandrous genus first esta-
blished by Professor Willdenow in the tenth volume of th
Transactions of the Berlin Society of Naturalists, and after-
wards taken up in his edition of the Species Plantarum.
The whole of the description of USTERIA guineensis (the
only known species) in the former work, as may be ex-
pected, is very exact ; but with regard to the fruit, this
accurate botanist has fallen into a very important error,
which can only be ascribed to the imperfect state of the
specimens which he had an opportunity of exainining.
Professor Willdenow describes a “ Capsula disperma," and
“ Semina lineari-oblonga, hinc convexa, inde concava;
arillo tenui, membranaceo, diaphano involuta;" but what
is here considered as the seed, is in reality the receptaculum
seminum, while what he supposes to be the aril is an aggre-
gate of the seeds.
As the anomaly of this plant extends to its fruit, I shall
here give a detailed description of this part. It is a brown,
coriaceous, smooth, rather compressed, ovate-oblong cap-
sule, tapering towards the top and pointed, more than an
inch long and less than half an inch broad near its base,
where it is furnished with a four-toothed calyx, three laci-
niæ of which are very ininute, the fourth growing out to
the length of nearly half an inch : at each of the flattened
sides appears a depressed line, running from the top to the
bottom, along which it separates into two equal halves,
each closed by a membranaceous white dissepiment, having
a longitudinal

364
Botanical Observations by Charles Konig.
a longitudinal slit, through which part of the plane surface
of the receptacle of the seeds is observable. To
This receptacle is fixed at the base of the loculament,
which it nearly equals in length, and is 2 lines wide. It is
an ovate-oblong, semicylindrical, fleshy body, the plane
,
surface of which is marked with a longitudinal furrow, and
turned towards the slit of the dissepiment; the convex part
is towards the back of the loculament, and inarked with
points for the fastening of the imbricated seeds.
The seeds, about 10-15 in each loculament, covering in
the manner of tiles the round back of the receptacle, are
ovate, quite flat, bordered by a very thin, whitish, glit-
tering, transparent, lacerated margin. This margin is the
continuation of the thin coriaceous integument of the seed,
inclosing a roundish-ovate, thin, yellowish perispermu, in
which is lodged the embryo, consisting of two round,
foliaceous, snow white cotyledons, nearly of the size of the
perisperma, and of a short, minute, roundish radicle tend-
ing downwards. (See fig. 3. pl. vii.)
From this description of the fruit, together with the habit
of the plant, its stipulation, &c. it must be clear to every one
acquainted with Jussieu's arrangement, that Usteria belongs
to the natural order of the Rubiaceæ, in the immediate neigh-
bourhood of Cinchona; but he will be startled to find the
calyx at the base of the fruit, while in all the other plants
of this order it is superus. This is indeed a highly remark-
able circumstance; for though there are natural families in
which the relative situation of the ovarium and calyx
appears to be less constant, yet there is no other known
instance of any plant that belongs to the Rubiaceæ being
furnished with a calyx so evidently inferus as in Usteria;
though, in the circumstance of one of its lacinia so much
exceeding the rest in length, it resembles other plants of that
order, such as Mussænda and Pincknca of Michaux...
و
That

Botanical Observations by Charles Konig.
363
That in most cases it is very necessary to obtain a more
than superficial knowledge of the various parts of a vege-
table, before we undertake to pronounce confidently of its
nature or the place it should occupy in our systems, is a
truth more generally known than followed. Thus what
Mr. Hagen * describes as three species of a most remarkable
cryptogamous genus from Cafraria, called by him Rediviva,
turns out to be nothing but the peduncled capsules of three
species of Mesembryanthemum, which have the property of
expanding upon the application of moisture, and to close
again when dryt.ds
Equally
* Berlinische Sammlungen, &c. vol. ix. n. 6. p. 195.
+ Dr. Sims has also observed this phænomenon in M. pinnatifidum, and
given an account of it in the Medical and Physical Journal for October 1799,
vol.ii. page 296. This journal being probably not in the hands of many
botanists, it
may
be useful here to transcribe that part of the above paper
which contains the description of the phenomenon.
“ The flat top of the top-shaped capsule is neatly marked with five rays,
diverging from a point in the centre; as it ripens it becomes somewhat
dished, so that it will hold a little water, and the footstalk is bent up so as to
hold the capsule in a horizontal position. While the weather continues fine,
the fruit dries, but does not open; but when the rain falls a little water
lodges in the dished top, soaks in: and now the five triangular valves, the
points of which before met at the centre, fly open, expand horizontally,
and are even bent backwards, bringing with them an internal transparent
membrane, jagged at the edges, the whole having the appearance of a full
blown flower, of which the outer valves form the calyx, the inner membrane
the corolla. The cells containing the seeds are thus partly laid open, ex-
posing them to be washed out by the rain and dispersed; but the cells are not
entirely uncovered, part of the inner membrane remaining attached to the
dissepimenta, forming a five radiated star, by which the sudden washing
away of the whole of the seeds is impeded. When the rain ceases, and the
capsule becomes dry, the valves close as before, and may be made to open at
pleasure, by dropping a little water into the dished top; as the water dries
away, the valves again close, and thus this semblance of a flower may be
made to expand or shut up at pleasure. If put into warm water, the expansion
will be performed quicker. I made a little attempt to improve the spectacle
by colouring the transparent membrane, to make it more resemble a corolla,
but
a
a

366
Botanical Observations by Charles Konig.
a
а
Equally precipitate in this regard was Professor Bur-
mann, who received a small specimen of a plant without
flowers, but with leaves that, though not in substance and
construction, still in form, were like those of an Adiantum;
he therefore considered it as a species of this genus, calling
it Adiantum truncatum. It was Mr. Dryander who identi-
fied Burmann's plant (among several others brought by Mr.
Menzies from the north-west coast of America and now in
the Banksian herbarium), and ascertained it to be a real Mi-
mosa. I give here the description and figure of it from
specimens in the above herbarium. It belongs to the first
division foliis simplicibus, which contains only a few species.
I name it
Mimosa decipiens.-M. foliis triangulari-cuneiformibus,
sparsis.
ADIANTUM truncatum fronde simplici, pinnis alternis
triangulari-sublunulatis, angulosis spinulosis. Burm.
Fl. Ind. p. 234. t. 66. f. 4.
ADIANTUM truncatum frondib. decompositis, foliolis pinia
natis : pinnis alternis cuneatis subfalcatis truncatis
integerrimis. Linn. Syst. Vegei. xiii. p.790. Reich.
Sp. Pl. vol. iv. p.432.
Habitat in Americæ septentrionalis oris occidentalibus. 4.
The branches are spreading : the upper ones of the thick-
ness of a crow-quill, irregularly angulated, surrounded all
over by small knobs, the vestiges of the branchlets or leaves.
Leaves alternately placed round the branchlet, very short
petioled, of irregular shape, but generally inversely trian-
gular, and somewhat wedge-shaped, smooth, coriaceous,
marginated: the upper angle terminated by a small concave
but for want of proper materials I succeeded badly. Could the outer valves
be stained green, and the inner membrane crimson, yellow, or any other
showy colour, in such a manner that the necessary wetting should not make
the colours run one into another, it would make an amusing recreation."
3
gland,

12
Fig. 1
PROVO
Fig. 2
d
CZ
0
OROVO
UW
7
Canarium Pemelea
Canarium commune
Fig. 3
3
a
Usteria
h
guineensis
Fig.t
Fig. 5
b
e
Apulation
Agyneia impulan
Annals of Bot. Pl.7 Vol.I.
Drawn bv CK


Botanical Observations by Charles Konig. 367
gland, the lateral or outer one by a sharp prickle being the
continuation of a strong rib, proceeding from the petiole in
a curved direction along the margin.--- Flowers very small,
yellow, sessile, disposed by 8-12 in solitary, axillary heads
of the size of a small pea: general peduncle half an inch
long, filiform.-Calyx very short, cup-shaped, truncated,
obsoletely ciliated.--Corolla of four oblong petals.--Stamens
numerous, inserted in the calyx beneath the petals, rather
connate at the base, nearly of double the length of the petals:
anthers roundish. Ovary ovate, hairy; style of the length
of the stamens.-Fruit unknown.
Explanation of Plate VII. and VIII.
Pl. VII. Fig. 1. Flower and fruit of Canarium Pimelea.
aa. flower in bud and half opened ; 1. the calyx; c. the
connate stamens ; d. the tube of the stamens opened ;
e. the anthers; f. the drupe; g. the nut; h. the same
transversally cut; i. the embryo.
Fig. 2. Flower of Canarium commune. a. the whole
flower; l. c. petals; d. the calyx, with the petals de-
tached; e. situation of the stamina and the ovary; f.a
stamen; g. ovary separate (the whole a little mag-
nified).
Fig. 3. Fruit of Usteria guineensis. a. the capsule ;
V. the same divided; c. a valve separate ; d. situation
of the sceds on the back of the receptacle ; e. ante-
rior part of the receptacle; f. a single seed; g. peri-
sperm with the embryo; h. embryo separate.
Fig. 4. A small fruit-bearing branch of Agyneia im-
pubes.
Fig. 5. A flower of Apalotoa guineensis Aub. without
stamens. aa. the two hollow bracts at the base; b. the
laciniæ of the calyx; c. the margin of the tube of the
calyx, with ten crenulæ for the insertion of the sta-
mens i

368
On Vegetable Monstrosities.
mens ; d. the germen inserted into the side of the
calyx.
PI. VIII. A flower-bearing branch of Mimosa decipiens.
1. a flower-bud, natural size; 2. the same magnified;
3. a head deprived of its flowers except one, natural
size; 4. the same magnified ; 5. a leaf rather magnified.
a
XXIII. On Vegetable Monstrosities, with some Account of
a pretended Ranunculus Bellidiflorus.
Μάτι συλλέγουσιν απο 'Ακανθών Σταφιλήν, ή από Τριβόλων Σύκα ;-Μatth, vii. 16.
Tue
He sense in which the word monstrosity is understood
with regard to animals, especially those improperly called
the more perfect ones, conveys, both in the language of sci-
ence and of common life, the idea of some unusual, obvić.
ous, original deformity of the body, either in respect to the
number, size, shape, or situation of its parts. Such mon-
sters, as objects of the physiological part of natural history,
are properly kept distinct from those morbid deformities
which take place after the birth of the animal, and belong to
pathology, though, in fact, both are equally the results of
a deviation of the nisus formatius. If we are allowed to
make a similar distinction in regard to plants, perhaps but
very few deformities, or what are called (flippantly indeed,
for Nature is always serious) lusus naturæ in the vegetable
creation, can properly be denominated monsters : were it
possible always to decide with certainty in this case, we
might say that all such deviations from the usual course of
nature as have their origin in the very seed or bud, and were
mot influenced in their progressive developement by adven-
titious circumstances, are truly monstrosities; and that all
deformities or changes in the natural appearance of the
vegetable

Annals of Bot PL 8 Vol 1
Mimosa
decipiens
Drawn by CK Engraved by F Sanſom


On Vegetable Monstrosities.
369
vegetable which owe their rise to circumstances foreign to
it, variously modifying the evolution of its parts, are
in reality diseases. But though we must confess that it
may be sometimes difficult, perhaps impossible, to deter-
mine to which of these classes certain deviations belong;
yet, if we are at all to retain a distinction between monstro-
sities and diseases, it must at least be allowed that many
vegetable deformities, which have been usually classed with
the former, cannot possibly belong to them. All the changes
that we see plants undergo, for instance, in shape, as in
the plante fasciate, the different excrescences, such as the
verrucæ of several Euphorbiæ, the bedeguar of rose-trees,
the galls, and the various metamorphoses produced by cynips
and other insects, can in general be prevented by a prophy-
lactic treatment, or removed by medical aid; and hence
there can scarcely be any dispute about their nature.
But in whatever light we may consider such deformities,
certain it is that nature obeys established laws even in her
deviations, and that the nisus formatiuus is never led so far
astray, either in animals or plants, as to produce beings fur-
nished with parts or limbs that belong to the individuals of
another order, genus, or even species : a Ranunculus with
the flowers of a Corymbifera, a culm of wheat with a spike
of rye,-nectarines, without previous budding, on a peach-
tree promiscuously with its own fruit,--as much deserve
the title of non-entities as all the ridiculous combinations
of animals with which Licetus and others have entertained
the credulity of the curious.
Accounts of such cases among vegetables are not nu-
merous; yet there are some that have much engrossed the
attention and exercised the speculation of naturalists; of
these the most famous is the Ranunculus bellidiflorus, on
which the learned John Gesner has written a dissertation,
now become very scarce. The plant in question was found,
in May 1752, by a boy, in a meadow near Zurich ; it was
VOL, T,
Bb
a specimen

370
On Vegetable Monstrosities.
a specimen of nine inches in length, consisting of the
uppermost part of the stalk, which was round and hairy
and divided into two ascending branches of equal length.
Where they issued from the stalk were some single, sessile,
- 5-partite leaves with hairy laciniæ. The two branches,
one of which was more slender than the other, were divided
each into two peduncles, one bearing the flower of a Ra-
nunculus, the other that of a Corymbiferous plant, which
both the figure and description given by Gesner prove to be
Bellis perennis L. The other branch was furnished in the
same manner, except that the calyx, corolla, and greater
part of the stamens of the Crowfoot-flower, had given
way to the fruit, which was yet in a state of immaturity.
Another phænomenon of this kind is the Planta umbel-
lifera bellidiflora, of which a short account and figure have
been given in Römer and Usteri's Bot. Mag, of 1787; the
original being found in Scheuehzer's Herbarium, but with-
out any intelligence respecting it, except that the owner of
the Herbarium had received it in the year 1720. What the
umbelliferous plant is cannot well be determined; but the
flower issuing from it is also evidently Bellis perennis L.
The author promised at another opportunity to give the de-
scription and figure of a Daisy-bearing Ranunculus found
in 1762 in the district of Turgau; but I have not heard any
further communication on the subject from that quarter.
Another case recorded, which appears to have attracted
the notice of naturalists, is that of Hordeum hermaphroditi-
cum described by Ole Worm: it displayed a short spike
of four ranks, which were found to consist alternately of
grains of barley and rye*.
Τα
* « Spica est exigua pollicis longitudinem non superans, primo aspectu.
hordeum præ se ferens ; quatuor constans versibus, quorum singuli quinque
granis. Ita vero dispositi sunt versus, ut alternatim versus unus sit hordei
alter secalis. Grana præterea ipsa in glumis ita sunt constituta, ut hordei
aristis

On Vegetable Monstrosities.
371
To account for these phænomena different opinions have
been given : according to some, in the case of the Ranun-
culus bellidiflorus, the roots of the daisy have undergone so
complete an entangling with those of the crow-foot, that
the
scape
of the former has become connate with the stalk
of the latter, and that thus both have separately brought
forth their respective flowers. This explication is, however,
contrary to all experience; for though there be instances of
trees specifically and generically different from each other,
such as elm or oak and lime trees, birch and willow, elder
and poplar, that were found united for some length of their
stem or branches, yet such union has never been observed
to take place in herbaceous plants; nor in the description of
the parts of those pretended monstrosities is there any thing
that warrants the slightest suspicion of a coalescence. But
quite futile is the explanation of those who are of opinion
that such plants are the offspring of a hybrid generation*.
Nature, ever intent to keep the species of the organical crea-
tion distinct from each other, has rendered hybrid pro-
creation extremely difficult; and where it does take place it
is only between nearly related species, of which the product
has ever been found to be intermediate in all its parts be-
tween the two parent plants.
As, therefore, both these ways of explaining phænomena
apparently so extraordinary are inadmissible, there is no
alternative but to consider them either as productions of art,
or else as morbid alterations of certain parts that give them
only a resemblance to what they are far from being in reality.
aristis prædita firmis, longis et acutis sint: secales vero iis destituantur. In-
tercurrunt etiam glumæ quædam steriles, granis destituti.” Museum Wormia
anum, p. 150.
* Thus good Father Cotte gives us a detailed description of a root, as he
supposed, half carrot and half beet: his opinion is, that nothing in the world
was required to produce such a creature, but that the wind should carry some
pollen of the former on the pistils of the flowers of the latter, or vice versa.
B b 2
It

372
On Vegetal le Monstrosities.
It is not very long sirice that the love of monstrosities, both
animal and vegetable, was the ruling passion of the curious:
a pig with five legs, or a gosling with three, a lemon con-
tained in another, &c. have not only given the highest gra-
tification to a collector, but have constituted the subject of
long narrations in the volumes of learned societies. Though
now a sound philosophy of natural history has taught us not
to lay any stress on these irregularities, but in so far as they
assist in throwing light on the regular operations of na-
ture ; and though consequently such wags and cheats as
furnish lusus nature find less opportunity to employ
their ingenuity upon the credulity of the dilettanti in mon-
sters; yet we do not want modern instances to prove that
even professed naturalists may still be made the dupes of
such impostors. Scopoli figured and described as a new
genus of the Mollusca, the throat of a hen, which a mali-
cious colleague of his had committed to spirit of wine, and
way of the professor; not to mention the ill fate of
honest Beringer of Wurzburg, who described, figured, and
published a number of petrifactions of insects, &c. which the
Jesuits, his enemies, had manufactured and carefully buried
for him in the neighbourhood of that city.--Plants being
more conveniently constructed for such tricks, it is only
gurprising that they should not have been more frequently
made the instruments of deception. The sole instance among
vegetables that we know of a detection of a fraud of this na-
ture (but indeed the only one in which the same means of
detecting it was employed), is the Ranunculus Bellidiflorus, of
which the engraving is mentioned in that excellent repertory
for a student in natural history, Mr. Dryander's Catalogus
Bibliothecæ Josephi Banks, &c.vol.11. p.396. The plant from
which this figure is made, came originally from Switzerland*,
* It is remarkable that most of the plants of this nature should be the
product of the same country; but probably the success of the one given to
Gesner may account for the appearance of the rest.
and
put in the
a

On Vegetable Monstrosities.
373
and was sent in 1791 to the Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks by
a naturalist in Germany. Its external form exhibited ex-
actly the same characters we find in the above account of
Gesner's plant; its hairy stalk, and the form of the leaves,
left no doubts of its being either Ranunculus repens or poly-
anthemos, both very common in Switzerland. Intermixed
with its own flowers, and on its own peduncles, it bore
several other flowers that every botanist allowed to be those
of Bellis perennis. Though a minute investigation of the
outer surface of the plant did not discover the smallest traces
of an artificial union, yet such apparent reality was not suf-
ficient to stagger a philosophical incredulity grounded on
the most profound knowledge of nature and her operations.
Sir Joseph, by way of experimentum crucis, caused the mar-
vellous plant to be soaked in boiling water, and the flowers
of the daisy almost immediately detached themselves from
the stalk, and floated in the liquid. Mr. Bauer of Kew
made a drawing of a part of the plant sufficient to explain
the fraud, which was signed by a number of naturalists
present at the detection.
From this an engraving was
made by the late Mr. Mackenzie; of which only a compa-
ratively small number of impressions having been distri-
buted among botanists, we obtained permission to give it
greater publicity through the channel of this periodical pub-
lication. Plate IX. represents the upper part of the hairy
stalk of this feigned monstrosity, with two flower-buds of the
Ranunculus, and the expanded flower of Bellis perennis both
in its fixed and detached state : all highly magnified.
Thus the ænigma of daisy-flowering crowfoot appears to
be satisfactorily solved: there remain, however, a few words
to be added respecting somewhat similar illusions, not in-
deed the work of art, but the effect of disease, in which the
natural course of the formative energy being obstructed,
semblances of flowers or fruits are sometimes produced,
such as the Rose salicine, as they are called: when the
Bb 3
leaves
a

374
On Vegetable Monstrosities.
-
leaves in some species of Salix are only imperfectly un-
folded, and all crowded together so as to resemble in some
degree a small full-blown rose. This occurrence was not
long since sufficient to give full scope to the fears of the
superstitious, though deriving its origin from nothing but the
puncture of some insect or other extraneous circumstances*.
In this manner the squamose calyx of some species of
Dianthus has been known to assume a form very much
resembling a spike of Secale cereale.-But more to our pur-
According to Dr. Sims's ideas, the phenomenon of Rosæ salicinæ, and
other such-like metamorphoses of plants from disease, appears to be most
naturally explained by the simple circumstance, that, the central part of the
bud being destroyed by the larva of the insect, all power of elongation is
prevented ; in consequence of which the leaves that should have been di-
spersed along the whole shoot are all crowded together; those most external,
finding more room, increase the most in size, whilst those nearest the centre
are, some almost, and others altogether, suffocated for want of space to
expand in: the form too will be materially altered by the unnatural com-
pression of the growing parts. In like manner, when the larva of the insect
is lodged in the centre of the undeveloped umbel, the power of elongation
being destroyed, the universal and partial umbels are all crowded together ;
the parts least compressed, or in which the vegetating powers happen to be
strong enough to overcome the resistance, will extend the furthest, variously
changed in their shape by compression; whilst the florets near the centre, for
want of room, are forced to take on a more tubular form: some of these
may be sufficiently developed to allow of the projection of the styles, whilst
others may not have sufficient vegetative power to open at all.
Sometimes it happens, that when the more important part of the plant, as
the germen of the seed, is destroyed by the larva, the nourishment destined
by nature for this part appears to be thrown in a superabundant quantity
upon the investing parts, occasioning them to be morbidly luxuriant, as fre-
quently happens in the grasses; the grain being destroyed, the calycine
glumes are expanded into leaves of various length: so in the oak, the acorn
is sometimes destroyed, whilst the scales of the calyx grow so much as to
take on somewhat the appearance of a cone of some pine.
To this explanation it may be objected, that the puncture of insects being
80 frequent, the occurrence of these metamorphoses should be less rare.
Some of them, however, are of sufficiently common occurrence: that others
are not so, may be owing to its being required for their creation, that the
extent of the mischief should be very nicely defined, whereas the usual effect
of the larva may be theentire destruction of the bud.
pose,

On Vegetable Monstrosities.
375
pose, and perhaps illustrative of the abovementioned case
of the Umbellifera Bellidiflora, are the observations of Mr.
Borkhausen of Darmstadt. This acute observer found two
plants of Selinum carvifolium L. in both of which was a
branchlet bearing a flower that most strikingly resembled a
daisy: the disk consisted of apparent tubulous florets of a
pale yellow colour, some more, some less opened, and out
of some of them there projected a pistil-like body; the
radius was composed of ligulate florets of a greenish white
colour, and tipped in one of the plants with red; the calyx
communis was a simple row of broad scales, hairy on the
outside. On examining these vegetables with care, Mr.
.
Borkhausen discovered in the one with the red-tipped radius,
a minute hole at the side of the calyx, and, on cutting it
open, the deserted habitation of the larva of a Cynips. In the
other flower he could not perceive any such aperture; whence
he conjectured that it was still inhabited, and accordingly
on opening it he found a minute larva of the same insect.
This metamorphosis he thus explains : the foot-stalk of the
umbella universalis had remained short, and was rather
swollen beneath the flower; in consequence of which the
involucrum universale had acquired an extravagant form,
making the scales of the universal calyx; the umbellule
had all remained stalkless, their florets were stunted, had
acquired a dirty yellow colour, some being not opened at all,
others incompletely, so that they had the appearance of
tubulous flowers not entirely developed : the involucra par-
tialia, likewise become luxuriant, had formed the flowers of
the radius, and thus eompleted the monster.---The same
naturalist met with a similar phænomenon in an Heracleum
Sphondylium L. with red Howers; they much resembled
radiate flowers, but the disks were not yellow. The um-
bellulæ in this likewise had remained on the common base,
and the involucra partialia formed the scales of the common
salyx; the florets of the umbellulæ were for the greatest
Bb4
part

376
On Vegetable Monstrosities.
part not developed, and became a disk of a dirty reddish-
white colour; while the large outward petals of the exterior
florets, which in this plant also make the radius in the uni-
versal umbel, formed in this case a beautiful red radius,
which greatly resembled that of a Bellis, but was shorter,
so that the whole was very much like a full garden daisy not
quite blown.
More instances of this nature might be enumerated, but
what has been said will be sufficient to set some limits to
that unphilosophical credulity that would indulge in the
belief of impossible monstrosities.
C. K.
a
P.S. To fill up a space that must otherwise be left blank,
we insert the following article, not unconnected with the
subject.--Dr. Bernhardi, in Römer's Archiv. vol. i. n. 2.
p. 233. describes a Colchicum autumnale found by him and
a Mr. Löber in a wood near Erfurt. The four leaves were
the same as usual; but from the centre of these came up
two monopetalous flowers, with triangular tubes of a brown-
green colour; laciniæ almost linear, leaf-like, marked in the
middle with a green furrow, withered at the points, the three
exterior surrounding the other three at the base; stamens
six: filaments very unequal in length, round, inserted in
the faux of the corolla, green, almost all withered at the
tips, on
one only having something like an anther: the thiee
styles were also green, withered at the end, and connate with
the tube at their base, where no vestige of an ovary was ob-
servable.-There are two specimens exactly similar to this
in the Banksian herbarium, that were found in Wiltshire.
We suppose that the flower which should have expanded in
the autumn, was from some extraneous cause stinted, but
its vegetative power not destroyed: hence, when the scape
came to be elevated with the leaves in the spring, an imper-
fect flower was produced in the room of the seed-vessel,

[ 377
REVIEW.
XXIV. Methodus qua omnes detectos Lichenes secundum
organa carpomorpha ad genera, species et varietates redi-
gere, atque observationibus illustrare, tentavit E. ACHA-
RIUS, M.D. Phys. provinc. Ostrogothiæ Med. primar.
&c. cum tabb. æn. icones novarum specierum et figuras
charact. genericorum exhibentibus. Stockholmiæ, im-
pensis F. D.D. Ulrich. 1803. pp. 394. 8vo.
DR. ACHARIUS is already so well and so favourably known
to the botanical world by his Lichenographic Suecicæ Pro-
dromus, published six years ago, that the work before us
can stand in need of no other recommendation than his
name, to cause it to be received with pleasure by every lover
of natural history. He has here taken to himself a wider
field; not confining himself to the Swedish Lichens alone,
and merely giving a catalogue of the rest with specific cha-
racters, but comprehending all those already known, pre-
senting a new distribution of them into different genera,
describing every species, and particularising a great number
of varieties, with the addition of what he has modestly
called observations, but what really are in many instances
excellent descriptions. In an undertaking like this, at once
extensive and full of difficulties, it cannot be expected that
any botanist, however able, should be entirely free from
the imputation of error. Many of the Lichens vary so
much that it is hardly possible to determine the limits be-
tween varieties and species; the same plant is often very
different in different stages of its growth; and the syno-
nymy

373
Review of Acharius's Lichers.
a
nymy is in a number of instances so entangled as to be
wholly inextricable. It is not, however, our task minutely
to hunt after mistakes, did we even consider ourselves quali-
fied for the task, which is in itself by no means easy; for
the opinions of a writer like Dr. Acharius are not to be
dissented from without the surest grounds: all we can
attempt is to make our readers acquainted with the general
outline of the work, assuring them they will not repent the
loss of the time they may afterwards bestow in acquiring a
more intimate acquaintance with its contents.
To give some kind of an idea how rapidly our knowledge
of the Lichens has extended itself within a few years, it may
be well to state, that the number of species comprehended in
the edition of the Species Plantarum, published at Vienna
1764, amounted only to 81; whereas Professor Hoffmann's
Flora Germanica, edited 1795, contains no less than 266,
and the Lichenographia Suecica 345, besides those not in-
digenous in Sweden. The necessity of subdividing sc large
a number into different genera, has therefore long been evi-
dent to most of those botanists who have bestowed their
attention
upon the subject, and different attempts have been
made; all of which have hitherto failed, or been adopted
but by few. Among these the most remarkable were those
by Dr. Hoffmann, in his work above mentioned, and in his
Plantæ Lichenosæ, which will always remain a splendid
monument of the author's ability, and acquaintance with the
subject; though his generic characters, founded principally
upon the form and nature of the frond, have been rejected
as inconsistent with the true philosophy of natural history.
Dr. Acharius, in his former work, preserved indeed the
whole as one genus, being of opinion that, till we became
better acquainted with their fructification, it was better to
allow them to remain so: but at the same time he subdi-
vided them into 28 tribes, as a specimen of his ideas upon
what might hereafter be done; and in his preface he gave
many

Review of Acharius's Lichens.
379
many excellent observations as to the different appearances
of their organs of fructification, upon which we wish that
the plan or compass of our undertaking allowed us to
dilate.
The Methodus Lichenum, now before us, after the dedi-
cation, which is addressed in general terms to the most
celebrated botanists of our age, begins also with some ge-
neral remarks, particularly noticing the simple organisation
of the Lichens, and their affinity in many respects with the
mineral kingdom; but proving, as well from their fructifi-
cation as from analogy, that they are truly plants, and
observing upon the necessity of separating them into dif-
ferent genera, considering such a reformation no less pos-
sible here than among the other tribes of the class Crypto-
gamia. The generic characters proposed rest upon the
same foundation as those used among the Filices and
Musci, the situation of the fruit (here termed Apothecium),
the manner in which it is affixed to the frond (Thallus), its
texture and figure. The plan of the work is then stated in
the following words:
- Utilitatem et commoditatem lectorum simul respiciens,
unicuique generi definitas suas subjunxi species; dubias
vero, minus scilicet cognitas, vel a me non visas, (quasque
etiam signo † notavi) et autoptis examini subjiciendas,
seorsum ad calcem apposui, omnesque, quantum scio, ab
auctoribus ad hunc usque diem descriptas, perfectionis
opellæ etiam hoc respectu pro virili curam gerens, enu-
meravi, novasque haud paucas et recenter detectas addidi.
Genera et species characteribus aptioribus et accuratioribus
sollicite distinxi, simul indigitans loca harum in Prodromo
Lichenographie, ubi synonyma petenda ; sin vero quædam
in isto libello prætermissa fuerint aut erronea, jam observata
sunt et correcta. Primi Inventoris et Descriptoris nomen
et ejus tantum fere Synonymon allegavi, primariamque
mihi notam Iconem indicavi. Habitationis loca et Obser-
vationes,

380
Review of Acharius's Lichens.
vationes, ubi necessariæ mihi visæ sunt, adjeci, ne quid
deficiat ad speciem illustrandam et confusionem evitan-
dam conducens. Præcipuas, quatenus mihi innotuere,
specierum Varietates, ut melius in posterum dignoscantur
et discernantur, proprio suo nomine et criteris sufficienti-
bus etiam distinguendas putavi. Si quædam harum apud
auctores commeinoratæ fuerint, scripta eorum indigitavi
ubi differentias et figuras L. B. ipsi perquirendi et contem-
plandi facultas oblata est. In Tabulis æneis Libellum una
sequentibus Figuras navorum aliquot Lichenum, necdum,
quantum scio, delineatorum dedi; atque utilitati non minus
quam ornamenti studiosus tales elegi et depinxi species,
quibus generum characteres simul lucide exponerentur.---
Itaque horum omnium Apothecia ad lentem mediocriter
augentem delineata, juxta Iconem, ipsum Lichenem natu-
rali magnitudine representantem, separatim exhibui."
To this succeed a list and definition of the new terms
used by Dr. Acharius in the Methodus Lichenum, and his
idea of dividing the Alge and Fungi into six families, all
which he calls esexual; but his ideas on this subject, at
least in some points, appear to us to require revision. The
account of the genera and species concludes the work; and
we would have laid before our readers the former of these,
had it not been full of terms till now unknown in natural
history, and unintelligible without the preceding clavis.
We cannot pretend to such an acquaintance with the
Lichens as might enable us to decide upon the justice of the
different genera, or the propriety with which the species
are arranged under cach: we may, however, be allowed a
fcw remarks as far as our knowledge extends. It seems to
us that the two first genera, Pulveraria and Lepraria, might
well have been united together, nor indeed do we see any
suiteient reason for removing them from the situation in
which they were placed by Linneus; for, if all the powdery
Byssi be carried by Dr, Achariys to the Lichens, and all
the

Review of Acharius's Lichens.
381
the filamentous ones by Mr. Dillwyn to the Confervæ, that
genus, once so numerous, will soon be stripped of every
individual. Of the Spilomata we know none;
but the
Variolariæ appear to us by their fruit well distinguished
from the others, though we can hardly think that all the
species enumerated, of which the greater part have previ-
ously been considered as varieties of Lichen fagineus, are in
reality distinct. The same remark holds good as tô the
Opegraphe, which include the different appearances of
Lichen scriptus, plants sufficiently unlike the rest of the
Lichens, and approaching to the Sphæriæ, but many of
them running so much into one another as to be rather
varieties than species. The next genus, Lecidea, is prin-
cipally formed of the Lichens, termed by Linnæus tuber-
culate, which appears to us well distinguished from the
scutellate ones (Parmeliæ), in having the margin of their
tubercles (patellulæ) proper, or of the same substance and
colour as the disk, not, as in those, accessory, or similar
to the crust. This is an extensive tribe, chiefly, indeed,
comprising crustaceous Lichens, but also some imbricated,
and one umbilicated species (Lichen pustulatus), which is
so closely connected by every natural tie with the Gyro-
phoræ, that we cannot but regret the necessity of the sepa-
ration. The Calicia come next, containing not only Lichen
sphærocephalus, respecting which it has always been a
question whether its proper situation was among the Lichens
or Fungi, but also many Trichiæ, plants that we should
certainly wish to see expunged from any future Licheno-
graphia, as having little in common with the rest of the
family. The Gyrophore (Umbilicariæ of Hoffmann) con-
stitute a very natural genus. Bathelium contains but one
species, brought by Dr. Afzelius from Sierra Leone; but,
as far as we can judge from the figure and description, this
might without great violence have been joined to the follow-
ing genus, Verrucaria, which affords another connecting link
between
3

382
Review of Acharius's Lichens.
between the Lichens and Fungi, its species being in general
almost wholly destitute of any palpable crust, and yet in
their fruit extremely resembling the Endocarpa, which im-
mediately follow them, and form another natural genus ;
but the Thelotremata we should really think might with
much propriety have been united to the Verrucariæ, pro-
vided these must be allowed stiil to retain their situation
among
the family of Lichens. The Spherophora, consist-
ing of Lichen globiferus and its congeners, are most justly
separated ; as,
; as, in our opinion, are also the Isidia, comprising
Lichen corallinus with its affinities, and the Urceolariæ,
which form an intermediate tribe between the Lecideæ and
Parmeliæ, differing from both in having the margins of their
shields often both proper and accessory, and in the shields
themselves being immersed in the substance of the frond,
not placed on its surface.
With these finishes the first section of the work; the se-
cond beginning with the sixteenth genus, Parmelia, by far
the most numerous of the whole, and containing no less
than 204 species, among which are included all those whose
apothecia are properly called shields, having a margin
distinct from the disk, of the same colour as the frond. So
great a number can hardly be supposed to form a wholly
natural tribe, and, indeed, here we find, together with very
many of the crustaceous, a great proportion of the imbri-
cated species, several foliaceous ones, all the Collemata and
Physciæ of the Lichenographia Suecica, and some few that
had been classed by former authors with the Usneæ. We
cannot but hope that Dr. Acharius will hereafter find means
to separate a mass of plants, many of which are so extremely
unlike each other; and we should be particularly glad to see
the gelatinous Lichens and Physciæ placed under distinct
genera, as they have little in common, as to habit and
ap-
pearance, with the rest of the Parmeliæ, and in the latter
the margin of the shield can hardly be said to be of the
1
same

Review of Achurius's Lichens.
383
same colour and substance with the frond. We must re-
serve our more particular remarks upon this subject to some
more favourable opportunity.
The Sticte, a small genus, agree in their apothecia with
the Parmeliæ, but differ from them, as well as from all other
Lichens, in having what are called cyphellæ, or small sub-
stances resembling tubercles, immersed in the lower surface
of the frond, full of a white or yellowish powder. Peltidea
comprises Lichen caninus and its congeners, a very natural
tribe, which most botanists will agree in separating ; but we
doubt whether they will not be of opinion that the following
genus, Cetraria, might with much propriety have been incor-
,
porated in it. The Cornicularie, which Dr. Acharius con-
siders intermediate between the Parmelie and Usnes, ap-
proaching the former in their frond, the latter in their fruit,
we should really think might have been joined to one of
those genera as they now stand. Usned, stripped of Lichen
jubatus, sarmentosus, and others, which are arranged un-
der Parmelia, is here reduced to an inconsiderable genus,
,
and to us wears a very mutilated appearance. The only two
remaining genera are Stereocaulon and Beomyces, under
the first of which are arranged little more than Lichen
paschalis, and what have been considered its varieties; but
under the last three tribes, very different in habit and na-
ture, Lichen bæomyces, Lichen pyxidatus, and Lichen
rangiferinus, with their affinities. These together compose
.
a numerous and intricate tribe ; and though, in separating
the individuals, Dr. Acharius has not gone by any means
so far as in his Lichenographia Suecica, or as Professor
Hoffmann, we nevertheless suspect that many of his species
will prove mere varieties. He himself expresses a doubt
how far the two genera are really distinct; but he will ex-
euse our suggesting to him, whether it might not be better,
instead of uniting them, to make a slight alteration in the
generic

384
Review of Acharius's Lichens.
generic characters, so as to remove to Stereocaulon the
Cladoniæ of Hoffmann.
We have dwelt thus long upon
the
genera
of the Lichens,
not only as they form the most conspicuous character of
the work in point of novelty, but as a subject which has
never before to our knowledge been treated of by any
English writer. In our opinion, which however we give
with becoming diffidence, Dr. Acharius has by this new
distribution done no small service to this department of
botany; but whether all the genera be has adopted will
stand the test of future inquiry, and whether all the species
will be allowed to retain the places he has assigned to them,
we have already expressed our doubts. It is always to be
feared that the author of any system may adhere to his own
principles so closely as to lose sight of nature, and thereby
cause confusion.
Our remarks on this work have already occupied so
large a space, that we have but little room left for any ob-
servations on the species. We see with pleasure that the
author has availed himself of the assistance of foreign
botanists, to remove many errors, as to the synonymy,
which existed in his Lichenographia Suecica. He has also
corrected several mistakes regarding the species; but upon
the subject of the English Lichens he still stands in need of
some further in formation. L. gelasinatus With., which is
only Calicium sessile Pers., growing upon L. pertusus, he
has made a new Lecidea. His Lecidea privigna (L. sim-
plex Dav.) is certainly only a variety of L. scriptus, and
consequently an Opegrapha. Lecidea niveo-atra is the
same as Lecidea epipolia, under which L. intermedius
Schrad. ought to be quoted without any mark of doubt.
Lecidea crenulata (L. crenularius With.) is the same as
Lecidea cinereo-fusca. Lecidea argena appears to us, upon
the authority of German specimens, to be the first state
of

Review of Acharius's Lichens.
385
a
of L. hæmatomma E. B. or L. Turneri. Lecidea micro-
phylla is by no means L. microphyllus Schrad., but L.
escharoides Ehr., which is quoted as a synonym under
Lecidea miscella. Respecting the long-disputed L. calca-
reus, Dr. Acharius corrects his former work, making what
was there so called a Verrucaria, not distinct from L. tes-
sellatus E. B., and considering the true Linnean plant an
Urceolaria, of which he gives a figure. L. compositus
With. is also here arranged among the Urceolariæ, though
its proper place is certainly as a variety of Parmelia glau-
coma. L. cupularis Hedw., of which we have seen original
specimens, and which is here considered a new Lecidea, is
certainly the same as Parmelia marmorea ; and L. para-
doxus Ehr. is hardly distinct from Lecidea vesicularis.
Stereocaulon confine appears to us certainly a Fucus, and
not different from Fucus pygmæus Fl. Scot. We can by
no means agree that L. inquinans E. B. is the infant stage
of Calicium claviculare; and we can assure Dr. Acharius,
or we are greatly mistaken, that there are really two distinct
species now confused under the name of L. vulpinus.
Remarks of this nature might be extended much further ;
but we trust some of the author's friends in this kingdom
will enable him to correct these, and similar errors, in the
future editions of his work. We are happy to find he no
longer regards L. querneus as a variety of L. hæmatomma,
and not a little pleased that he has restored to L. ater its
original name, instead of calling it L. tephromelas, as in
his former work. With regard, however, to the changing
of specific names, we cannot consider him altogether blame-
less; and we wish we could bring him and some other emi-
nent botanists to our opinion, that nothing tends so much
to involve the science in chaos, and nothing is so unworthy
of a real naturalist. Indeed, it is the common trick of every
pretender to science, who has no other means of rendering
himself conspicuous. We could wish too, that, in forming
VOL. I.
a
Cc
new

386
Keview of M. Ventenatºs
new names, the author had availed himself less of his
Greek learning. The plates, which conclude this work,
are eight in number, each containing several Lichens, ad-
inirably coloured, and judiciously chosen, so as to display
the generic characters and most curious species.
In short, however we may differ in opinion on trifling
matters, we here take leave of what we consider the most
excellent work we ever read upon the Lichens, and earnestly
recommend it to those among our readers whose attention
has been directed to this interesting tribe, wishing Dr.
Acharius health and leisure, to continue to throw light
upon their physiology and history,
XXV. Jardin de la Malmaison, par E. P. VENTENAT, de
l'Institut National, &c. Livraison IV-VIII. à Paris
(1804). Fol. maj. Price 200 livres.
Though the present state of political affairs renders it
difficult to obtain French publications, we have had an
opportunity of seeing four additional numbers of this
splendid and interesting work, that have lately made their
appearance.
Ame Livraison--opens with 19. MESPILUS japonica. This
beautiful tree, which was brought to Paris from Canton in
1784, has thrice been in flower in the Pépinière du Roule:
it well deserved a figure, and the one here given is very
exace.---20. CALENDULA flaccida : caule suffruticoso, foliis
lineari-lanceolatis, integerrimis, trinerviis, ciliatis ; radio
concolore ; seminibus obcordatis. We have not the least
doubt but that this species is Calendula Tragus of Hortus
Kewensis, figured in Curtis's Botanical Magazine, pl. 408.
Mr. Ventenat appears to know only the figure of C. Tragus
in Jacquin's Hortus Schønbrunensis; and finding it repre-
sented

Jardin de la Malmaison.
387
sented there with semiflorets of a white colour within, and
deep purple without, whilst those of his C. flaccida are all
orange-coloured, he concludes them to be distinct from
each other. Though this conclusion be just, the fact is, that
Jacquin's plant comes in a very questionable shape as C.
Tragus.--21. MIMOSA pubescens: Mimosa subhirsuta ;
petiolo eglanduloso; pinnis foliolisque 10—12-jugis ; race-
mis axillaribus, solitariis, folio brevioribus. A new spe-
cies from New Holland, belonging to the division of Mi-
mose with doubly-pinnated leaves.-22. ANAMENIA CO-
riacea. M. Ventenat found that Linnæus, under the name
of Adonis capensis, had introduced three different species,
namely that figured by Commelin, by Burmann, and by
Plukenet. Being moreover distinct from Adonis by
having a fruit approaching that of Hydrastis, and the habit
of an umbelliferous plant, he formed it into a new genus,
with the following essential character: ANAMENIA—Calyx
quinque-phyllus. Petala quinque aut plura, ungue nudo.
Germina receptaculo globoso imposita. Baccæ plurimæ,
monospermæ. The three species that were comprehended
under Adonis capensis L., are 1. Anamenia coriacea : fo-
liolis subcordatis, coriaceis, glabriusculis, lateralibus basi
oblique truncatis ; umbella supradecomposita, patentissima.
2. A. laserpitüifolia (Knowltonia vesicatoria Bot. Mag.),
with rigid leaves, and simple pauciflorous umbels. 3. A.
hirsuta with lanceolate deeply serrated, hirsute leaves. To
these are added two other species, namely Anamenia gracilis
(which is perhaps Adonis æthiopica Thunb.) and Anamenia
daucifolia (Adon. filia Linn.) ---23. STYPHELIA Gnidium :
corollæ limbo reflexo, hirsuto; spicis terminalibus, solitariis,
ovatis, brevissimis ; foliis sparsis, lineari-lanceolatis. A
supposed new species from Botany Bay. It does not appear
to be different from Styph. parviflora of the Botanical Repo-
sitory. Ventenatia of Cavanilles is certainly the same genus
with Styphelia ; but V. procumbens of the Planice Hispanicæ
Cca
is

388
Review of M. Ventenat's
is not the same with Styphelia juniperina, as seems probable
to Mr. V., unless he means by this another plant than
Epacris juniperina (Styphelia lanceolata Smith.) --24. MAG-
NOLIA discolor. A beautiful plant; well known in our gar-
dens by the name of M. obovata, or M. purpurea.
5 me Livraison. 25. CLERODENDRUM viscosum Vt. This
is a very handsome plant, and we are indebted to M. Ven-
tenat for having thrown great light upon its history. Lin-
næus, in deseribing his Clerodendrum infortunatum, in
Flora Zeylanica, gives as synonyms both the Peragu of
Rheede, and the Clerodendrum folio lato et acuminato of
Burmann; two plants which are far from being the same,
and are therefore properly separated by M. Ventenat. The
plant here described and figured under the name of C. vis-
cosum, is the Peragu, which is characterized by M. Ven-
tenat thus : C. subtomentosum ; foliis cordatis, dentatis ;
calycibus ampliatis, subpentagonis, viscosis; laciniis co-
rollæ secundis. Of Burmann's plant, which he considers
as the real infortunatum of the Flora Zeylanica (an opinion
confirmed by our examination of the original in Hermaun's
Herbarium Zeylanicum, in the Banksian library) he gives
the distinctive character as follows: C. foliis subcordatis,
integerrimis, tubo corollæ calyce triplo longiore; limbo
bilabiato.-- 26. SELAGO lucida Vt.: spicis teretibus, termi-
nalibus ; foliis obovatis, integerrimis, lucidis ; caule fruti-
A shrub with dark leaves and white flowers disposed
in spikes, from the Cape.-27. IONIDIUM. Under this
name the author separates from the genus Viola those spe-
cies that have no resupinate flower, a calyx not prolonged
at its base, a corolla without a spur, distinct anthers, and
a capsule with few seeds. The species are subdivided into
those with petala unguiculata, and those with petala ses-
silia : the former containing Ionid. Calccolaria and Ipeca-
cuanha; the latter Ionid. glutinosum, buxifolium, hetero-
phyllum, enneaspermum, parviflorum, strictum, polygalæ-
folium.

Jardin de la Malmaison.
389
the genus
folium. The last of these species is here figured and de-
scribed : it is Viola verticillata of Ortega, an herbaceous
plant with small flowers of a greenish purple colour. M,
Ventenat does not appear to know the description and figure
given of this plant, in Schrader's Journal, by Professor
Sprengel, who proposed to call it Solea verticillata, from
an English botanist, the late Mr. Sole, who wrote a mono-
graph upon
Mentha.--28. PONGAMIA glabra Vt.
foliis pinnatis ; foliolis bi- trijugis, ovatis, acuminatis,
glabris. The genus Pongamia of Lamarck differs from
Dalbergia in its stamens, which are not divided into two
equal parts. The species here figured and described appears
to be Robinia mitis of Linnæus, or Dalbergia arborea of
Willdenow.-29. DIONÆA Muscipula. A very good figure,
and complete and correct description of this interesting
vegetable. M. Ventenat notices the bristles that stand
among the glandulous points in the upper surface of the
leaves, but does not mention what appeared to us remark-
able, that no irritation makes the two halves of the leaves
clasp, unless one of the bristles be touched; a circumstance
which took place in all the living specimens we have had
an opportunity of examining.-30. EUPHORBIA mellifera
H. Kew. A native of Madeira, easily known by its leaves
resembling those of the common oleander, and by its deep
brown flowers disposed in a thyrsus, We add that the
fruit, which M. Ventenat did not seç, is of the size of that
of Euphorbia Lathyris, pedicled, tricoccous, beset with
warty excrescences: the cocci opening with elasticity: the
interior of the seed is of course the same as in the other
plants of the natural order of Euphorbiæ.
6me Livraison. 31. PLATY LOBIUM formosum. The
figure here given of this well-known New Holland shrub is
extremely fine, but the dissections are indifferent. We do
not find such a synonym as Cheilococca apocynifolia in
our copy of Salisbury's Prodromus.--32. PERSOONIA line-
Сc3
aris.

390
Review of M. Ventenat's
aris. The figure less carefully executed. M. Ventenat is
mistaken in his conjecture about Cylindria of Loureiro,
which genus does not belong to the Proteæ, but to the
Jasmineæ of Jussieu, and is scarcely different from Olea :
as for the synonym of Rumpf, given by the author of the
Flora Cochinchinensis to this plant, we can say that it is
completely wrong.--33. Erica lagenæformis Salisb. Very
honourable mention is here made of Mr. Salisbury's excel-
lent monograph in the Linnean Transactions.--34. RHAM-
NUS glandulosus Hort. Kew. This species approaches in-
deed very near to Rhamnus Alaternus, the leaves of which
are likewise often furnished with glands at their base. The
fruit, which Mr. Ventenat has not seen, is an obsoletely
triangular berry, with three cells, each harbouring a single,
plane-convex seed, nearly as in Alaternus.-35. PULTENÆA
ericoides Vt. hirsuta ; foliis sparsis, margine revolutis ;
foribus solitariis, axillaribus. Though this plant, a native
of New Holland, differs from Pultnea in having a calyx
without appendages, it has still been thought to approach
nearer to this than to any other of the related New Holland
genera of Leguminosæ. We have no doubt but that it is
the same with Pultenwa villosa of the Botanist's Reposi-
tory; though it is improbable to us that this latter plant
should be the same with P. villosa of Dr. Willdenow, as
he has not mentioned in the specific character the absence
of the appendages of the calyx.-36. VERBENA mutabilis
Jacq. The flowers rather too large; their varying colour
well expressed.
7me Livraison. 37. MAGNOLIA pumila, first figured in
the Botanist's Repository, but here represented in a very
picturesque style.-38. BORONIA pinnata Sm. We find
too frequently in this work figures taken from New Holland
plants at their first year's flowering in the hot-house, and
consequently in a state of comparative imperfection: this
has also been the case with Boronia pinnata, the peduncles
of

Jardin de la Malmaison.
391
of which are all represented as simple, with a single flower,
whereas they always are more or less corymbose and dicho-
tomous.--39. PARNASSIA asarifolia Vt. This elegant new
species is a native of North America: its solitary flowers
are larger than those of our European species, but of the
same colour. M. Ventenat distinguishes the three species
known to him as follows: PARNASSIA palustris foliis radi-
calibus, cordatis; petalis subsessilibus; appendicibus mul-
tisetis.-P. caroliniana (Mich. Fl. Americ.) foliis radicali-
bus, suborbiculatis; petalis subsessilibus; appendicibus
'trisetis.-P. asarifolia foliis radicalibus, reniformibus; pe-
talis unguiculatis ; appendicibus trifidis.--A fourth nonde-
script species in the Banksian herbarium, a native of the
north-west coast of Ameriea, and very similar in its habit to
P. asarifolia, but different from it in the construction and the
appendages of the petals, may thus be characterized : PAR-
NASSIA fimbriata foliis radicalibus reniformibus; petalorum
unguibus fimbriatis ; appendicibus cuneatis crenatis.--40.
CLETHRA arborea. With regard to the fruit of this species
we have te observe that the placentæ, or receptacles of the
seeds, are not solitary in the bottom of each loculament, as
they are here described, and as is the case in C. alnifolia,
but fixed laterally to the top of a short three-sided central
-column, with which the septa are in contact.---41. NEME-
sia fætida. Nemesia is a new genus of M. Ventenat nearly
related to Antirrhinum, Linaria of Tournefort, Anarrhinum
and Hemimeris, but perfectly distinct from the three for-
mer, especially in the fruit, which is a compressed, oblong,
truncated capsule; and from Hemimeris chiefly in its co-
rolla being provided with a spur. The three species known
to M. Ventenat are thus characterized: N. fætens fol.
lineari-lanceolatis, inferioribus petiolatis dentatis, summis
sessilibus integerrimis ; fioribus capitato-racemosis.-N.
Linearis fol. linearibus, integerrimis, sessilibus ; floribus
corymboso-racemesis (ex Herb. Jussieu).--N. chamadri-
Cc4
folia

392 Review of M. Ventenats Jardin de la Malmaison.
folia foliis ovatis, serratis, petiolatis; pedunculis axillaribus,
unifloris (Antirrhinum macrocarpon H. Kew.). We have
seen some more undescribed species in the herbaria, all
from the Cape of Good Hope.-42. LAGUNEA squamea :
arborescens; foliis lanceolato-oblongis, integerrimis, sub-
tus squameis, albicantibus. A native of Norfolk Island,
and known in our gardens under the name of Pattersonia.
(Lagunæa Pattersonia Bot. Mag.) The referring it to the
genus Lagunæa requires no apology.
8me Livraison.-43. BIGNONIA pandorea has been figured
under the name of B. pandorana in Botanist's Repository.
44. INDIGOFERĂ macrostachya Vt. foliis pinnatis, multi-
jugis, ovali-oblongis, obtusis, pubescentibus; racemis elon-
gatis ; caule fruticoso. A new shrubby species from China,
with large, handsome, rose-coloured flowers, disposed
in large spikes.—45. INDIGOFERA australis Willd. Like-
wise a New Holland species, not unfrequent in our gar-
dens, but not as yet figured : it is easily known from the
other species with pinnated leaves, by its petiole furnished
with a gland between each pair of leaflets, and by its hemi-
sphæric, patent calyx, truncated at one side and toothed
at the other.-46. METROSIDEROS corifolia Vt. This is not
a new plant; we find it to be Leptospermum ambiguum of
Dr. Smith (Linn. Trans. iii. p. 264.). It has the character
of Metrosideros in its stamens, which are longer than the
corolla; but as it agrees with Leptospermum in having a
capitate stigma, which character Dr. Smith considered of
greater importance than the length of the stamens, he re-
ferred it to the latter genu3.-47. MELALEUCA Myrtifolia Vt.
foliis constanter oppositis, ovatis, acutis, multinerviis; sta-
minum phalangibus basi tantum coalitis. We can assure
M. Ventenat, from actual examination and comparison, that
this is Melaleuca squarrosa of Dr. Smith, amply described
in the sixth volume of the Linnean Transactions.--48.
RAFNIA trifloru Thunb. (Crotalaria triflora Linn.)
C. K.
-
5

MISCELLANEOUS ARTICLES,
EXPEDITION OF CAPTAIN FLINDERS.
The shipwreck of Captain Flinders in the Porpoise, and
his subsequent detention at the Isle of France, are generally
known, and cannot but have excited considerable anxiety in
the minds of many of our readers for the fate of the botanists
who were embarked with him on the expedition to New
Holland, and their valuable collections. We are happy to
have it in our power to lay before them the following
account, for the materials of which we are indebted to Sir
Joseph Banks.
The Investigator, owing to the unexpected failure of
some of her timbers, proved so unsafe, that she was con-
demned at Port Jackson as unfit for service, at the latter end
of the year 1803. Captain Flinders proceeded from thence,
in the Porpoise, with his
crew,
for the
purpose of soliciting
in England the means of finishing the survey of New
Holland. He was wrecked on reefs between New Holland
and New Caledonia; but his crew were saved. He returned
from the wreck in a boat that was saved, to Port Jackson,
where he procured embarkations sufficient to take the crew
of his own ship, and that of the Cato, which was wrecked
at the same time, from a small island of sand, not more
than one acre in extent, and twelve feet only above the rise
of the tide, on which they had saved themselves and most
of their property
Having seen them and their property embarked on board
the Rollo, bound for China, Captain Flinders sailed for
England in the Cumberland, a colonial vessel of only
twenty-nine tons burthen.
Ignorant of the
and
distressed for provisions and water, which could not be car-
war,
ried

394
Miscellaneous Articles.
a
run, he
peace
ried in so small a vessel in sufficient quantity for the whole
put
into the Isle of France, where he is at present
detained a prisoner of war. No doubt, however, can be
made but that the French nation, who have on all occasions,
even under the severe pressure of revolutionary misfortunes,
shown the utmost partiality for, and given the most com-
plete protection to, men of science, will liberate him as soon
as his detention is known, and the more especially as he
had a passport for his ship from the French government.
Mr. Brown and Mr. Ferdinand Bauer remained by his
advice at Sydney, in hopes of his returning to them with
another ship to complete their undertaking, which no doubt
the British government would have granted him, had
continued. They mean to wait till March next, and then
to embark on board the first government vessel, to return
with the treasures they have collected to England. They
were not with Captain Flinders when the Porpoise was lost.
By letters received from Mr. Brown, it appears, that so
long ago as the latter end of May 1802, that excellent and
indefatigable artist, Mr. Ferd. Bauer, had made 350 draw-
ings of plants, bestowing at the same time infinite pains on
the dissections of the parts of fructification ; and that Mr.
Brown had collected and described 750 species, exclusively of
the class Cryptogamia, on the southern coast of New Hol-
land. Of these about 120 had been observed in New South
Wales ; a few are natives also of New Zealand, and one or
two are Linnean species: the rest are all new, mostly be-
longing to known genera, or to new ones in the natural
families most frequent in the vicinity of the colony. Mr.
Bauer had also made 100 drawings of animals.
On a subsequent voyage to the northern part of New
Holland, particularly to the Gulf of Carpentaria, Mr. Brown
complains that their acquisitions were few in comparison
of what he expected in a country so entirely new, having
added only about 400 species, exclusively of grasses and cryp-
togamic

Miscellaneous Articles.
395
a
$
togamic plants, to those before observed on different parts of
the coasts of New Holland; and of these a considerable part,
a
,
he says, are common to Endeavour River also, and not a few
are well known East Indian plants. There has been an inter-
mediate account of his success, which has not come to hand*.
Though not connected with botany, we cannot with-
stand the temptation of inserting here an extract from
one of Mr. Brown's letters: 66 Soon after we left the Gulf
of Carpentaria, in standing into a bay formed by two
islands, we were not a little surprised to observe six praos
already at anchor. On the following day we went on board
one of them, and procured, by the help of a Malay cook
we have on board, some information relative to the object
of their voyage, the substance of which is as follows. It
appeared that these were part of a fleet of sixty sail belong-
ing to the district of Bony, in the island of Celebes ; that
they annually visit these parts, especially the Gulf of Car-
pentaria, along the western side of which we had observed
many traces of them. The object of their voyage is the
collecting a marine animal, probably a species of Doris,
which they call Terrepang: they find it in abundance; and
after preparing it, which is done by first parboiling, then
drying in the sun, and, lastly, smoke-drying, they carry it
to Timor Laut, where they sell it to the Chinese, who are
either resident there, or come on purpose for this commo-
dity. They collect two kinds of this animal : the one black,
called by the Chinese Batoo, of double the value of the
other, which is white, and called by them Roro. A hun,
dred pikol are a load for a prao; the price of the better
a
* Twelve butts, or large casks, of dried plants, of Mr. Brown's collecting
and four boxes of seeds, have been received by the Calcutta. The seeds are
sent to Kew garden, and the dried plants, by order of the admiralty, placed
under the care of Sir Joseph Banks, who has undertaken to preserve thena
safe until the arrival of the botanist.-We are sorry to hear of the death of
Mr. Peter Good, of whose able assistance Mr. Brown speaks in the highest
terms.
kind

396
Miscellaneous Articles.
kind is forty dollars the pikol, of the inferior twenty. This
substance is esteemed a great delicacy by the Chinese ;
much of the same kind, perhaps, as their esculent nests.
The crew of each prao consists of between twenty and thirty
people (according to their own account forty): many of
them, however, are boys, who are probably useful in diving
for the Terrepang. They find it most abundant in between
three and ten fathoms water, and generally in a sandy bot-
tom. An experienced diver, where they abound, can bring
up ten of these animals at a time. I regret that I had only
an opportunity of seeing two dried specimens of this ani-
from these, however, it pretty evidently appeared to
be a Doris.'
mal;
ACCOUNT OF CHEV. PALLAS,
We are happy to find that the intelligence of the death
of the celebrated Pallas, said to have been received at St.
Petersburg from Akmetschet, in the Crimea, and circulated
in different journals and gazettes, is not only without
foundation, but that this excellent naturalist enjoys a per-
fect state of health, and is actually engaged in publishing a
new botanical work entitled Illustrationes Plantarum imper-
fecte vel nondum cognitarum, cum Centuria Iconum. It is
to appear in the same shape as the Astragali of this author.
A great part of it is dedicated to the illustration of the saline
plants, a tribe interesting both on account of their physio-
logy, hitherto but very imperfectly understood, their great
utility in the arts and rural economy, and the changes
they produce in the appearance, surface, and nature of large
tracts of land. Pallas had the best opportunity, in countries
so very rich in these plants, of subjecting them to a more
accurate examination than had been hitherto done; of study-
ing, on his extended travels, the changes they undergo in
different climates and situations; of cultivațing them in
gardens particularly appropriated to their nature; and of
collecting

Miscellaneous Articles.
307
collecting the observations of other travelling naturalists (se-
veral of them his own pupils). He is to give in this volume
a general history of the saline plants, their amended generic
characters, descriptions of several species of Salsola, 20 of
Salicornia, 14 of Suæda Forsk., 9 of Polycnemum, 30 of
Pedicularis, &c., with coloured figures executed by Mr.
Geissler, for the most part from living specimens on the
spot. The whole work is now in the hands of Mr. Godfrey
Martini, bookseller at Leipzig, who is to publish it in
numbers, of which the first will make its appearance at
Michaelmas next.
OTHER RUSSIAN INTELLIGENCE.
From Dr. Georgi, who has published an excellent work,
Geographico-physical History of the Russian Empire, we
learn that Mr. Stephani, known by his Enumeratio Stir-
pium Agri Mosquensis, 8vo. 1792, has prepared some de
cades of Russian plants, the plates of which are engraved by
himself; and that the same gentleman has laid out a bota
nical garden, from which he means to communicate what-
ever may be new to Prof. Willdenow for publication.
When the Imperial College of Physicians of St. Peters-
burgh sent, in 1790, an expedition to the mountains on
the frontiers of Siberia, Mr. Sievers, correspondent of the
Imperial academy, and an uncommonly zealous botanist,
was one of them. He permigrated, not without danger of
his life, the whole ridge, from the Ural mountain to Daoo-
ria, the Alty mountains, the Kirgees and Soongore
Steppes, collecting a great number of plants and seeds,
which he communicated to his friends, particularly to
Pallas, who published a few decades of them in the Acta
Petropolitana. Returning to St. Petersburgh in 1795, he
was appointed to another expedition, in which perhaps he
would have proceeded as far as Thibet and Bucharia; but
unhappily,
a
a

395
Miscellaneous Articles.
unhappily, in a fit of melancholy, he put an end to his
existence by taking poison.
NEW VEGETABLE MUSCIPULA.
Dr. Barton, of Philadelphia, in the sixth volume of the
Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 1804,
has published an account of what is there called a new ve-
getable Muscipula. The doctor having collected a quantity
a
of the flowering branches of Asclepias syriaca, was sur-
prised to find in the course of a few hours a number of the
common house-flies strongly attached to the flowers, some
being confined by their proboscis, a greater number by their
legs, and a very few by both proboscis and one or more of
the legs. He at first imagined that they were merely
retained by the viscous juice of the flower, but he soon
found that they were held by the small valves of the flower,
which have no glutinous quality; and he observes that the
irritability of the valves seemed to reside exclusively in one
particular spot, not larger than the point of a pin. Many
of the flies were enabled, after some time, to disengage
themselves from their prison without any perceptible injury;
many others effected their escape, but not without the loss
of a leg or a proboscis; and not a few, after making long
and repeated efforts to regain their liberty, perished in their
vegetable prisons. To excite the attention of such of our
readers as may have this plant now flowering in their gardens,
we have given this short account of Dr. Barton's curious
paper, which likewise contains a remarkable observation on
the effect of the nectar of the common oleander (Nerium
oleander) in destroying flies, which it would seem to do in
such numbers as to render it an object worthy of cultivation
for the purpose of getting rid of these troublesome insects
from our houses. The doctor, however, though aware of a
similar fact having been observed in the Apocynum andro-
sæmifolium, does not seem to have attended to the late Mr.
Curtis's
و
1

Miscellaneous Articles.
399
Curtis's ingenious explanation of this phænomenon, as
arising, in this latter vegetable, not from any peculiar irri-
tability of the parts, bur from their mechanical structure,
Vide Botanical Magazine, No. 280.
ARRIVAL OF NEW CHINESE PLANTS.
By the fleet which lately came home from China, a large
number of very curious trees and plants, most of them en-
tirely unknown to the European botanists, have been
brought to this country by David Lance, Esq. who has
twice been a resident in China in the service of the East
India company. During the interval of these voyages, from
frequent intercourse with Sir Joseph Banks, he became in-
structed in every thing that could enable him to apply his
knowledge in natural history in the most useful manner,
learning particularly what plants were most desirable to be
imported into this country. Anxious that every possible ad-
vantage should be made of this opportunity, Sir Joseph pro-
posed to the King to send out a skilful gardener at the same
time; which proposal happily met with His Majesty's appro-
bation, and Mr. Ker was accordingly appointed to this service.
With such assistance Mr. Lance has not only fulfilled, but
by his activity has far exceeded, Sir Joseph's expectations,
There could be no doubt but that the greatest possible care
would be taken, that these valuable curiosities should sustain
as little injury as possible by so long a voyage; especially
as to attain this most essential end, Sir Joseph Banks gave
the fullest instructions, accompanied with explanatory
drawings. Accordingly we find that the whole of this col-
lection has arrived in the finest preservation at the royal
gardens at Kew, where under the skilful management of
Mr. Aiton, there can be little fear but that these curious
plants will thrive, and may hereafter become acquisitions of
the greatest value
INTER-

400
Miscellaneous Articles.
INTERESTING SOUTH AMERICAN PLANT.
We are indebted for the following short but interesting
notice respecting a highly useful nondescript plant, na-
turally growing in Santafé de Bogotá, to Mr. Vargas, a
gentleman of great attainments, a native of that king-
dom, but now in London. As it is communicated
from memory, we could not expect any scientific descrip-
tion of this vegetable; but we have reason to hope that
we shall hereafter have an opportunity of giving a more
detailed account of it, as measures have already been
taken to introduce it into this country.
The plant known in Santafé de Bogotá by the name of
Arracacha, is one of the most useful of all the vegetables
of that part of America. It belongs to the order of Um-
belliferæ, and in its habit resembles an Apium; whence in
some parts of the country it is called Apio. Its stalk ge-
nerally divides from the upper part of the root into several
stems, thickly beset with large orbicular leaves gashed into
several sinuses, and supported by large tubular petioles,
exceeding a goose-quill in thickness. The roots imme-
diately divide into four or five branches; and each of
these, if the soil be light and the weather favourable, will
grow to the size, and have nearly the shape, of a large cow's
hor. This root yields a food which is prepared in the
kitchens in the same manner as potatoes. It is extremely
grateful to the palate, more close than mealy; it is so
tender that it requires little cooking, and so easy of diges -
tion, that it is the common practice in the country to give
it to convalescents and persons with weak stomachs, being
thought much less flatulent than potatoes. Of its fecula ig
made starch, and a variety of pastry-work: reduced to a pulp,
this root also enters the composition of certain fermented
liquors, supposed to be very proper to restore the lost tone
of the stomach. In the city of Santafé, and indeed in all
places

Miscellaneous Articles.
402
places of this kingdom where they can obtain the Ar-
racacha, they are of full as universal use as the potatoes
are in England.
The cultivation of the Arracacha requires a deep black
mould, that will easily yield to the descent of the large ver-
tical roots. The mode of propagating it is: to cut the
root into pieces, each having an eye or shoot, and to
plant these in separate holes. After three or four months
the roots are of sufficient size and quantity to be used
for culinary purposes ; but if suffered to remain six
months in the ground they will often acquire an immense
size, without any detriment to their taste. The colour
of the root is either white, yellow, or purple; but all are
of the same quality. The most esteemed in Santafé are
those of Lipacon, a village about ten leagues north of the
capital.
Like the potatoe, the Arracacha does not thrive in the
hotter regions of the kingdom ; for there the roots will
not acquire any size, but throw up a greater number
of stems, or at best they will be but small and of indif-
ferent flavour. In the countries which are there called
temperate, being less hot than those at the foot of the
Cordilleras, this vegetable is sometimes found to thrive,
but never so well as in the elevated regions of those moun-
tains, where the medium heat is between 58° and 60° of
Fahrenheit's scale. Here it is that these roots grow the
most luxuriantly, and acquire the most delicious taste.
Mr. Vargas believes that this excellent plant is peculiar
to the kingdom of Santafé and the province of Ca-
racas, as he has not met with it in any other part of Ame-
rica where he has been, nor is it spoken of by any writer on
America, except by Alcedo, who mentions it, in a few
words, at the end of his Dictionario geographico-histórico
de las Indias occidentales ó America. It is indeed surprising
that such an useful vegetable should not yet have found a
VOL. I.
Dd
writer

402
Miscellaneous Articies.
writer to make us acquainted with its history, or a Sir
Walter Raleigh to convey it as a valuable present to the
old world: we must therefore be obliged to Mr. Vargas
even for this short notice of a plant which seems not less
useful than the potatoe; and which might also be culti-
vated in Europe, and easily conveyed thither either by
seeds or shoots.
We also learn from this gentleman, that in the same
country, and indeed on the same elevated parts around
Santafé, a shrub is met with called Ulillo, in habit much
like the haw-thorn, bearing innumerable small black ber-
ries, the expressed juice of which, without any prepara-
tion, yields a permanent ink. At first, before it is dry,
the ink is of a pale red colour, but changes to a bright
black as soon as exposed to the air. On staining one's
hands, or any other part, with it, several days are required
to remove the spot : the only thing you can do is to wash
the part with lemon-juice, which converts the black into a
rose colour. The juice of the Ubillo may be inspissated,
and afterwards reduced to a powder : this is easily portable;
and to make ink extempore, it is only necessary to dissolve
a small portion of it in some water.
DEATH OF CAVANILLES.
In May last died at Madrid, Don Antonio Joseph
Cavanilles, in the 59th year of his age. He was born in
1745, at Valencia, at which university he received his first
education, among the Jesuits; and he afterwards entered
as a student of divinity and philosophy. Here he siy-
nalized himself as a youth of uncommon abilities and dili-
gence, not only in cultivating the sciences immediately con-
nected with his principal study, but likewise applying him-
self assiduously to mathematics, history, and belles let-
tres. He next continued his studies at Murcia, when he
was chosen by the late duke of Infantado to superintend
the

Miscellaneous Articles.
403
а.
the education of his sons; and in the year 1777 he accom-
panied them to Paris. It may readily be imagined that,
with a mind eager for information, Cavanilles found ample
scope, during a residence of twelve years in that seat of
learning, considerably to add to the stock of his know-
ledge. It was here that, under Jussieu and other cele-
brated botanists, he applied himself with considerable suc-
cess to that science, which chiefly procured him the reputa-
tion he enjoyed as an author. His first publication, how-
ever, was not botanical : it was a pamphlet entitled Obser-
vations sur l'Article “ Espagne” de la nouvelle Encyclopédie,
and dictated by a noble patriotism to vindicate his country
against the illiberal insinuations of a French critic.
In the following year, 1785, Cavanilles published at
Paris his first dissertation on monadelphous plants, which
continued to appear there to the eighth number, in 1789.
Returning in 1790 to his own country, he published at Ma-
drid the ninth and tenth, with a general title to the whole:
Moradelphiae Classis Dissertationes decem. Matriti, 1790.
Nobody can deny that a considerable share of praise is due
to the diligence of the author. Of the 296 plates in this, as
well as of those in his other works, the drawings are entirely
by himself, and, as such, can claim a competent share of
merit ; and the engravings are executed by skilful hands.
During the progress of this work Cavanilles was en-
gaged in a literary warfare with L'Heritier, which gave
rise to some letters of his in the Journal de Physique : both
are gone to the regions of peace; let the memory of these
and some other disputes be covered by the grave. Soon
after this he commenced his Icones & Descriptiones Plan-
tarum quæ aut sponte in Hispania crescunt aut in Hortis
hospitantur. This work was begun in 1791, and con-
cluded with the sixth volume in 1801; the whole con-
taining 600 plates. The number of new and rare india
genous plants that are found in it was much enlarged by
D da
his

404
Miscellaneous Articles.
his excursions through the country, undertaken by order
of his government. One very valuable result of this tour
is his Observaciones sobre la Historia natural, &c. del Reyno
di Valencia, published in 1795, in two vols.; a work not
only rich in observations relative to the productions of the
three kingdoms of nature to be met with in that province,
but likewise very interesting in regard to statistics and anti-
quities.
His Descripcion de las Plantas que demonstró en las Lec-
ciones publicas del Año 1801, mentioned with others of
his writings in our Retrospect in the first Number of the
Annals, was published soon after his obtaining the direc-
torship of the royal botanic garden at Madrid; a province
that could scarcely have devolved on a more sedulous
botanist. In a late number of the Anales de Ciencias na-
turales (which journal has lost in him one of its most
zealous conductors and contributors) the public are in-
formed of his intention to carry on his icones in a new
work, Hortus Matritensis, which is not only to contain
figures of rare living plants products of the garden, but
also those undescribed plants that are preserved in the royal
herbarium in the museum of Madrid. We hear that the
first volume completed by Cavanilles is in the press, and
sincerely wish that it may meet with as able a continuator.
a
DEATH OF DR. J. B. LESTIBOUDOIS.
This botanist died at Lille, in France, at the advanced
age of 90. M. Bégu, an antient pupil of his, has given us
a short account of him in the Journal Encyclopédique.
Lestiboudois, ever since 1770, to the last year of his life,
gave
botanical lectures; and to the moment of his death he
preserved the free use of his faculties, a sound judgment
and a retentive memory. When he had but few hours more
to live, he ordered snow-drops, violets, and crueuses, to be
brought to his bed, and compared them with the figures in
Tournefort's
a

Miscellaneous Articles.
405
a
a
a
Tournefort's work. His whole existence has been conse-
crated to the good of the public, to the alleviation of misery,
and to the exercise of social virtues; and thus he looked
forward to his dissolution with a tranquillity of soul, that
can only result from the consciousness of a life of rectitude.
He was author of a botanical table, in which he united the
system of Linnæus to that of Tournefort. He is one of the
first that has pointed out, in the Journal de Physique for
1772, the different advantages that may be derived from the
culture of potatoes; he was the principal conductor of the
new dispensatory at Lille; and in 1781 he published an
elementary work on botany, much esteemed, under the title
of Botanographie Belgique, which he had elaborated con-
jointly with his son, who is at present occupied in pre-
paring a new enlarged edition of it. When he was pro-
fessor of the central school of the department of the North,
being 84 years of age, independently of his course of bota-
nical lectures, he drew up elements of zoology for the use
of his pupils. M. Bégu adds that, giving himself up en-
tirely to the study of natural history, Lestiboudois never
acquired a fortune, and left no other inheritance to his
children but integrity and virtue. His son François is
mentioned as a naturalist who follows the track of his father
with no less zeal than talent.
ACCOUNT OF DANISH BOTANISTS.
The following contribution towards the History of Botany
in Denmark, is given in Mr. Steffens's Danish translation
of Willdenow's Manual of Botany :
The first Danish author in botany was Henrik Smith,
Burgo-master in Malmoe. The writings (1520-1527) of
this well-known medical and botanical empiric contain,
according to the fashions of his time, nothing but an idle
compilation. He mentions a contemporary of his, one
Clas

406
Miscellaneous Articles.
Clas Urne, who had already established a botanical garden
åt Schonen.--In the beginning of the seventeenth century
(1602-1639) Dolmitzer, probably a German, published a
Herbal at Copenhagen. About the same time Christian
IV. appropriated in Copenhagen a piece of ground for a bo-
tanical garden, the direction of which was given to the
professor of natural history; a botanist was also appointed
to make excursions through the country to collect indi-
genous plants. One of the most celebrated professors at
that time was Ole Worm, who possessed very fine collec-
tions of subjects of natural history, the greatest part of
which may still be seen in the museum of the capital.
Simon Pauli, who in 1639 left Rostock for Copenhagen, to
take the chairs of botany, anatomy, and surgery, was one
of the principal botanists of his age; he was also the first
who gave botanical lectures, and made excursions with his
pupils. He lived to the age of 78, and died in 1680. In
1660, when Pauli was disabled through age from the exer-
cise of his professorial functions, and Thomas Caspar Bar-
tholin had resigned the chair of botany, in order to devote
himself to anatomy, Ole Borrich was elected lecturer on
botany, and proved the propriety of the choice by his
oration de experimentis botanicis. After him came Peter
Kylling, a very well-informed man in regard to indigenous
botany ; but the two Buchwalds, father and son, at the
beginning of the eighteenth century, were perfectly insig-
nificant. Holm, a naturalist much esteemed by Linnæus,
whose pupil he was, was unhappily snatched away in 1739,
just when preparing to take the chair of rural economy :
he was certainly superior to Oeder in botanical knowledge;
though it must be owned that the latter, as a man of ge-
nius and industry, did much for the promotion of the
science, especially by conducting the Flora Danica. The
publication of this excellent work afterwards devolved on
Otto Frederic Müller, a native of Germany, and after his
death

Miscellaneous Articles.
407
death on Professor Vahl, who ranks among the first bota-
nists of the age.
We add to the above, that, since a change has taken place
in the directorship of the botanic garden at Copenhagen,
Professor Vahl has been appointed director of that institu-
tion, Professor Viborg second director, and Dr. Horne-
mann botanical lecturer. The whole is under the control
of the minister.
We also understand that Professor Vahl is preparing for
the press the first volume of Species Plantarum, a work for
which he has long been collecting materials; as well as
a publication on new plants of the class Syngenesia. Of
Rafn's well-known Flora of Denmark, the third volume
will soon make its appearance. This botanist is likewise
engaged in elaborating a Pomona Danica.
PLANTS OF THE ISLE OF FRANCE, &c.
M. Aubert-du-petit-Thouars, who devoted seven years
to examine the vegetation of the islands of southern Africa,
has, we understand, begun a work under the title of His-
toire des Végétaux recueillis sur les Isles de France, la
Réunion et Madagascar, contenant les Descriptions et Fi-
gures des Plantes qui forment des Genres nouveaux, ou qui
perfectionnent les Anciens, &c. It is to be published in
numbers, each containing ten plates: the drawings are exe-
cuted by the author himself, but represent only the outline
of the plant. He has presented to the library of the Mu-
séum d'Histoire Naturelle of Paris, a superior copy of the
first number of this work, in which the plates and descrip-
tions are accompanied with specimens of the plants from
which they were taken ; and has promised to do the same
with the succeeding numbers. This copy will of course
be of great use to those who wish to identify specimens of
plants from those parts, and will at the same time bear
witness to the degree of accuracy of the drawings.
CLAUDE
3

408
Miscellaneous Articles,
a
CLAUDE AUBRIET.
This excellent botanist is one of those whose merits have
not acquired sufficient publicity. He was born at Châlons
in Champagne, and travelled with Tournefort to delineate
the rarer plants of the Levant, and to study the natural
history of these countries in general. For this office he
was uncommonly well qualified, not only possessing much
botanical knowledge, but being likewise a proficient in the
art of drawing, which, on his return to France, procured
him the place of painter to the botanical garden at Paris. He
there depicted for Lewis XIV. a great number of exotics :
of the excellence of these drawings Tournefort speaks in
very high térms.“ M. Aubriet,” says he, “s'applique avec
autant de soin que d'habilité à peindre en miniature les
plantes que l'on élève dans le jardin du Roi; il n'a rien en-
core paru de si beau en ce genre-là, &c.” (Vid. Tournefort's
Voyage du Levant, Lettre I., and his Institutiones Rei Her-
bariæ, t. i. p. 50; as also Heineken’s Dictionnaire des Ar-
tistes, t. 1. p. 511. art. Aubriet.)
In the library at Göttingen are ninety large original
sketches of Aubriet, which, according to the judgment of
connoisseurs, are so many master-pieces: the outlines are
strikingly accurate, and at the same time drawn with great
freedom and boldness; an union that can only result from
the combined talents of painter and botanist. Engravings
from some of his drawings have been given in the works
of Duhamel and Vaillant: but those of which we are
speaking were never published, though, according to report,
they deserve to see the light full as well as those of Kæmpfer
and Houston ; being almost perfect in their kind.
Mr. R. F*, who has inserted this notice of Aubriet in
Römer's Archiv f. die Bot. vol. ii. n. 3, adds, that he may
perhaps hereafter publish some of the miniature drawings
of Aubriet, accompanied by short descriptions,

ANNALS OF BOTANY.
XXVI. Botanical Observations by the late Don ANTONIO
JOSEPH CAVANILLES, translated from the Spanish*.
N
On the Fructification of Ferns and Mosses.
On examining the fruit of several fernst, I observed in
their capsules some perfectly circular, opaque bodies, with
an aperture in the centre, and much larger than the organs
supposed to be the seeds: I called them lenticular bodies,
both to express their form, and to confess my ignorance as
to the office they have to perform in the fructification of
these vegetables. Examining afterwards, with some of my
disciples, the fruit of mosses, I was much gratified by
observing a similar lenticular body, which appeared thirty
times larger than the organs denominated the seeds of
mosses. In some of them I could likewise very clearly see
the central aperture; others, however, were covered by a
membrane, from which issued apparently hairs or small
peduncles, supporting groups of the supposed seeds. Re-
peated observations afterwards taught me that there are
* Anales de Ciencias naturales, tomo iv. p. 245.
+ I made use of the microscope of M. Delabre, especially of its lens n. 2.
Vol, T.
Еe
several

410
Botanical Observations
several of these bodies lodged in one capsule; that they
varied in diameter, but that they all agreed in circular form
and opacity. I further noticed that, in the mature cap-
sules, in which the lenticular body was found completely
perforated, all the small bodies usually called seeds ap-
peared ovate, opaque at the borders, and transparent in the
centre, as if empty, and consisting merely of a thin mem-
branc.
These facts led me to suspect that those lenticular bodies
might be the true seeds of the mosses and ferns; and that
the organs hitherto considered as seeds might be the an-
thers. These anthers are like elliptical rings, supported
upon short and delicate filaments, inserted into the lenti-
cular bodies in such a manner that both organs are in
contact within the capsule.--At the same time I must con-
fess that I am not yet provided with data to prove what I
have here advanced; but as the use I assign to these organs
appears not improbable, I communicate my observations to
the public with a wish that botanists may either confirm or
refute my opinion, and thus throw more light upon a sub-
ject which, notwithstanding the discoveries made, is still
involved in obscurity.
It is very well known that the capsules of ferns and
mosses, when properly sown, will reproduce the same
species, and consequently, that they are provided with real
seeds : but nobody has proved that the whole of that subtile
powder consists of fruitful seeds. Mr. Lindsay * had the
ingenuity and patience to sow the powder of various ferns
in pots with mould prepared for the purpose, and succeeded
in observing their germination and development till the
unfolding of their leaves; but neither this botanist, nor any
other that I know of, has noticed the great difference that
See his excellent paper in vol, ii, of the Linnean Transactions, p. 99.
subsists

by the late Don A. J. Cavanilles.
411
subsists between the abovementioned lenticular bodies, and
the much more subtile powder which has been considered
to be the seeds. In order, therefore, to ascertain the point
in question, it is only necessary to sow the lenticular
bodies, and the more minute organs, separately; and if in
this case the former alone should be found to germinate,
no doubt could be then entertained of their being the only
Teal seeds.
Though Hedwig and his followers maintain that there
exist separate sexes in the mosses, yet other respectable
naturalists are of opinion that both are concealed within the
urns or capsules, where fecundation takes place in a clan-
destine manner. The latter opinion will be strengthened
by observing the means resorted to by nature to secure the
final end, viz. the process of fecundation. In the ferns the
capsules remain closed, and the rings that fasten them,
entire, till the seeds are arrived at maturity: they are be-
sides generally covered with integuments adhering closely
to the leaf. In the mosses we observe that variety of peri-
stomes, teeth, and membranes, which form so many covers
to prevent all extraneous communication ; and, as if these
parts were not sufficient, nature has added in
many
of them
a cover to each urn, and in others a cap to defend them in
their young and tender state.
If, therefore, by the aid of further experiments, it should
be demonstrated that, in both these families of plants, the
lenticular bodies alone are the real seeds, we might venture
to pronounce the other organs, which have been hitherto
considered as seeds, to be spermatic receptacles; for, as the
anthers in phænogamous plants are of various shape and
conformation, appearing when empty more or less transpa-
rent, and, after having discharged the polleri or spermatic
fluid, become dry and hard ; so these supposed seeds of the
ferns and mosses are of different forms, hardened, and
partly transparent. Hence it seems by no means impro-
Een
bable

412
Botanical Observations
bable that they are nothing but spermatic receptacles or
anthers, and that the real seeds are the lenticular bodies *.
On the true Stigma of Iris.
The stigma is so essential to the process of fecundation,
that there exists no visible fertile flower destitute of it. Its
function is to imbibe from the pollen its spermatic fluid, and
to convey it to the inmost recesses of the ovary for the pur-
pose
of fecundation. Hence that organ only which is ca-
pable of performing this office, deserves the name of stigma.
All botanical writers have, however, considered and described
as the stigmas of Iris, those three petal-like vaults which
terminate the style; although there are other visible parts
that should have the name, as they perform the function of
stigmas. I allude to those three openings situate between
the base of each stamen and the extremity of the style, into
the interior of which they enter obliquely, in the shape of
inverted cones, and unite in a central point, at about two
lines distance from the place where the petal-like parts are
inserted. These openings may be readily observed on
making a transversal section half a line below this latter
place; and their termination in one point is observable on
making another transversal section nearly a line beneath the
first. Some pollen may always be observed in these three
ducts or openings, but never any in the petal-shaped vaults,
the borders of which are distant from the anthers, and only
serve to defend them from the injuries of the weather.
When the anthers open, the pollen, by its own gravity, falls
to the base of the filaments and towards the true stigmas,
* Though, in such ferns as we subjected to the microscope with a view
of discovering the described lenticular bodies, we did not perceive any
other contents within the capsules but what are supposed to be the real
seeds; yet we do not mean to question the accuracy of the late author's obser-
tation, as those parts may be very visible in the species of ferns and mosses
be examined, but which he unfortunately has omitted to specify. TRANSL.
where

by the late Don J. A. Cavanilles.
413
where it discharges its genial fluid. If the abovementioned
apertures were not found almost at the extremity of the
style ; if the pollen was prevented from finding its way to
these by the conformation of the other organs; and if the
;
parts generally supposed to be stigmas appeared to possess
the power of absorbing the fluid of the pollen, and of trans-
mitting it to the ovary, we might then suspect them to be
justly called stigmas: but, as the contrary takes place, all sus-
picion of that kind must cease, and an opinion be abandoned
that was probably founded on a superficial examination *.
Оп
* It is not now the season for re-examining those parts respecting which
the author of the above paper presumes to have made a new discovery: but
as it is evident that he was ignorant of Kölreuter's interesting observations
on the true stigma of Iris, published as early as 1760; and as all subsequent
systematical botanists, who mention rather in a vague manner those parts
that constitute the chief character of the genus, appear to be in the same
predicament with the late Cavanilles, it will not be deemed uninteresting to
record in this place how far we are indebted to the former naturalist, and
after him to Mr. Sprengel, for a further insight into the process of impreg-
nation peculiar to Iris.
The petaloid vault that covers the stamen (and which we shall in future
distinguish by the name of the Style-Flag, in imitation of Haller, who calls it
tuli ornamentum,) is divided at the top into two lobes, which are always some-
what revolute: just below this division on the under side a small membrane is
stretched across, always more or less triangular (arcus eminens of Haller). This
latter, upon closer examination, Kölreuter found to be beset at its upper or
inner side with minute glandules, exudating moisture; and the experiments he
instituted with the flowers of several species, left no doubt in his mind that this
small part alone performed the function ascribed in so vague a manner to
the whole of the large petal-like expansion. He observed that, at the first
opening of the flower, the upper glandulous surface of this part is in close
contact with the lower surface of the style-flag, but that, after the anthers
have opened, a separation takes place which exposes it completely to the
view. As, however, the anther is placed within the vault of the style-flag
in such a manner that the pollen (which is besides at the lower surface of
the anther) cannot possibly reach the distant stigma, separated by a barrier
from its influence, it is evident that such a construction must prevent any
pollen from arriving at the place of its destination, if it were not for the
assistance of insects, and especially of the humble bee.
Еe 3
Kölreuter

114
Botanical Observations
On the Stamens of Periploca greca Linn.
The plants of the natural order of the Asclepiadeæ have
successively attracted the attention of a Kölreuter, Rottböll,
and Jacquin, all of whom have observed the sexual or-
gans of these vegetables, but do not agree as to the pecu-
liar use of each part, nor in the names they have given
them. Some have considered their flowers as pentandrous ;
others, attributing to them ten stamens, have referred them
to
Kölreuter is not only the first who has pointed out the curious construc-
tion of the flower of Iris, and the mode of their fructification, but he
also first made the most interesting observations on the mode in which
those little ministers of nature discharge their office. The latter subject
having, however, been afterwards treated more at large by Mr. Chr. Conr.
Sprengel in his “ Entdecktes Geheimniss, &c.” (or Nature displayed in
the Construction and Fructification of Flowers, Berlin, 1793. 4to. with 25
crowded plates)-a work which, though its author appears occasionally to
lose himself in his speculations, is original in its kind, and fraught with in-
genious observations relative to the important part which insects act in
vegetable impregnation-we shall subjoin some of his observations on the
fructification of Iris Xiphium.
Among other means which nature employs to guide insects to the recep-
tacle of honey, if concealed in the recesses of the flower, Mr. Sprengel, in
the introduction to his book, describes what he calls the honey-mark (saft-
mazal), or those spots, streaks, dots, or figures, of a colour different from
that of the rest of the corolla, to which they are an ornament. This honey-
mark is regularly situated at the place where the insect is to enter in order
to arrive at the nectar: if the latter is remote from the entrance, the guiding
mark is prolonged as far as the nectary; if there are several places of en-
trance, there are so many honey-marks also. Now, if the humble bee (for
these are the proper fructifiers of the plants in question) descries Iris Xiphium
from afar, she is allured by its particular beauty, and takes her course to-
wards the flower. On approaching it, the three more prominent parts, of
a blue colour, with a beautiful yellow spot in the middle, particularly attract
her notice, and she lights upon the nearest. Though this part, while in
close connexion with the style-flag, appears to be composed of a single
piece, yet the humble bee, aware of the meaning of the yellow stain, and
not regarding other appearances, works her way between the petal and the
style-flag. To facilitate this labour the construction of the parts is admi-
rably

by the late Don J. A. Cavanilles.
415
the class Decandria. Jacquin has particularly distinguished
himself by the attentive and continued examination to
which he subjected these plants, and by having given exact
and highly magnified figures of all the minute parts of the
organs of fructification*. Finding the opinion of this
naturalist conformable to nature, and confirmed by my ob-
servations on the new species described in my works t, I
advanced that the species of Asclepias, Cynanchum, and
Periploca, are decandreus ; that their stigma is a spongy,
sably adapted: the style-flags, to exclude the rain, being stiff and immove-
able, the petals, on the other hand, though elastic, being easily pressed
downwards, the weight of the animal supplies the place of the exertion it
would be obliged to use if the reverse were the case, and if the fixed petal
made it necessary to lift up the style-flag
When the humble bee has found her way into the interior, the petal, by
its elasticity, presses her close to the anther, and thus makes her brush off
the pollen with her hairy back. After taking as much nectar as she can
conveniently obtain, she retreats backwards ; in doing which, though she is
indeed pressed by the petal to the real stigma, it is only to its lower or ne-
gative surface, which cannot influence the impregnation. The humble bee
now takes her way to the second petal; the entrance opens, and by means
of the elastic pressure, her hairy back comes into contact with the upper or
positive surface of the stigma, and thus the compartment of the ovary cor-
Tesponding to this stigma is impregnated with the pollen of the first visited
anther. In this manner, migrating from one part of the corolla to the other,
and from flower to flower, she fructifies one with pollen gathered in
rambling after honey in another.
As those species of Iris which Mr. Sprengel had an opportunity of ob-
serving can only be fructified by humble bees, and indeed only by the
larger kind of them, the lesser ones being probably too weak and light to
work their way into them, it is natural to suppose that their impregnation
must be precarious, especially as the humble bees are not so frequent as
flies and other insects: and indeed Mr. Sprengel found that most of the
plants of Iris Xiphium, which he observed in the garden, were imperfect in
their seeds, and some did not fruit at all. In Iris germanica, sibirica, and
pseudacorus, fructification succeeds better,--probably because in them the
entrance to the stamens is not quite closed, and can be frequented likewise
by smaller insects. TRANSL.
* Miscellanea Austriaca, vol. i. p.1, 2. Asclepiadearum Genitalia.
See Icones et descriptiones Plantarum, vol. i. p. 5.
Ee 4
almost

416
Botanical Observations
almost constantly pentagonous body, placed on the extre-
mity of the styles. Jacquin had previously proved this in
his learned dissertation, defending against Rottböll the
existence and function of a stigma in this pentagonal body,
in the five sides of which are enchased an equal number of
small more or less pointed bodies, each of which gives origin
to two filaments terminated by anthers, without any mani-
fest aperture, and destitute of globules of pollen, such as
are seen in most other tribes of plants. These anthers are
generally ovate, sometimes globose or club-shaped; the
filaments constantly diverging, mostly pendent, each con-
cealed in its bag open towards the upper part : I have, how-
ever, also seen them horizontal and covered with a com-
mon membrane, as in Cynanchum grandiflorum Icon,
vol. i. p. 14.
Persuaded that the essential character of this family con-
sists in the nature of the anthers, and the peculiar mode of
fecundation, not in their form nor in the horizontal or
pendent position of the filaments, I proposed to examine
Periploca græca of Linnæus, together with the various
opinions of botanical authors respecting it. All of them
observed, that from the short tube of its showy corolla
there rise five round, whitish bodies, which, reaching the
stigma, bend archwise over it in the manner of the ribs of a
cupola; they further noticed near the extremity of these
bodies (called filaments) two cavities, one on each side, and
filled with a clammy yellowish fluid: these cavities they
considered as the anthers. If we admit this opinion, Peri-
ploca græca would be widely different from all the other
plants of its family, in having no spermiferous anthers, and
in its supposed anthers not having their filaments inserted
on the stigma: but the great resemblance of the fruit of this
plant to that of my Periploca punicifolia, and of the corolla
and arched bristles called nectaries by Linnæus, made me
suspect the existence of the real stamens, which I found
in

by the late Don J. A. Cavanilles.
417
in the five pedicled bodies considered as glandules by
Linnæus.
These stamens, which alternate with the cavities or an-
thers of Linnæus, are inserted in the stigma, from which
issues the filament terminated above by a spermiferous,
globose, compressed anther, and below by another steril
one hanging down. In order to satisfy myself as to the
nature of the substance contained within this anther, I sub-
jected it to the microscope, when I found it to be a trans-
parent fluid, visible only on the application of pressure.
Committing to the microscope what Linnæus and others
have supposed to be the anthers of this plant, I observed,
indeed, its interior lined with a yellowish pigment, but
neither pollen nor sperma was visible. Having, however,
found in this plant the organ essential to its family, namely
the spermiferous anthers without valves, supported by fila-
ments inserted on the stigma, it is unnecessary to have re-
course to other parts that in colour and shape have some
appearance of real anthers : and we know that the smallness
of the anthers in these genera does by no means prevent
them from exercising their functions. All that we have
here to determine is, whether Periploca græca should remain
with the other species of the genus. Jacquin is of opinion
that it should be separated from Periploca africana, since
the stamens do not grow in pairs from what he calls a
tuberculum staminiferum (my radix staminum); but it is
above shown that in Periploca græca also they issue from
five distinct points round the stigma—with this difference
only, that in Periploca africana all the ten anthers are fertile,
while in P. græca only five are so.
I am of opinion that these two plants must belong to
different genera, and propose to refer P. africana to Cynan-
chum, on account of its flowers being destitute of the
five involuted bristles; for these are neither mentioned in
Jacquin's description, nor depicted in his figure. Such
botanists

418
Botanical Observations
botanists as have the opportunity of examining Periploca
græca in a living state, will be best able to appreciate these
observations, and to decide whether it should be separated
from the genus to which it is now referred.
I
On Neurada procumbens of Linnæus.
Among the great number of seeds that vegetated, flower-
ed, and fruited last year in the royal botanic garden of
Madrid, there were many undescribed species of Her-
mannia, Aretotis, Pelargonium, and, besides other beau-
tiful plants, the Neurada procumbens of Linnæus. It
came up in May, and grew nearly a foot in height, with
alternate branches and leaves; began to flower at the end
of June, and by the end of September was richly laden
with fruit. Its flowers, upon the whole, corresponded
with the description given of them by the different authors.
saw, however, clearly, that its ten stamens are not distinct,
but have their origin in the upper border of a circular and
annular membrane, which, as well as the five petals, is in-
serted in the upper and inner part of the calyx, rather be-
low its five lacinia. This plant, therefore, should no longer,
on account of the number of its short stamens, remain in
the tenth class of the Linnean system, but he transferred to
Monadelphia, because those organs are really connate into
one body.
I also examined the fruit, which in the beginning is rather
pulpy, but becomes afterwards dry and hard without valves :
it contains ten small nuts disposed in a circular manner
round the axis. Being witkout valves, and containing nuts,
this fruit is certainly a drupa, not a capsule, as Linnæus
called it, contrary to his own principles.
On the Fecundation of a new Species of Adelia.
Among the rarer plants of the royal garden is Adelia
dodecandra Flora Mexicanæ, discovered by Don Martin
de

by the late Don J. A. Cavanilles.
419
de Sesé, director of the botanical expedition to New Spain,
which is now completed, and promises an abundant har-
vest to the naturalist. This shrub was in 1802 six years
old; nearly four feet high. The bark of its stem is ash-co-
loured, and that of the branches green. The branches
come out by threes in a whorl, from the place where in the
preceding year the flower-spike grew. Leaves alternate,
ovate-acuminate, rather natched at the base, from two to
four inches in length, and one and a half or two inches in
width, bluntly toothed; teeth harsh without being coriace-
ous; petiole round, villous, from three to six lines in length.
Stipules small and acuminate. Flowers terminal on a
common peduncle; the individuals situate in the axil of a
small concave bract of a greenish colour. Those of the
only shrub we possess are greenish and incomplete, being
female. The corolla (calyx of Linnæus) is small, mono-
phyllous, divided into 3—5 ovate-acuminate, unequal, hard
and ciliated laciniæ, in the middle of which is the ovary,
marked with three deep furrows, and terminated by three
short and thick styles, dividing into two subulate, revolute
and incurved segments.
In July every year this shrub began to be covered with
flowers, continuing in succession till towards the end of
August; but no male flowers being near, they regularly
proved abortive. Examining it, however, this year in the
beginning of August, I discovered to my utter astonish-
ment fruit of different sizes. Persuaded that fecundation
presupposes the presence of both sexes, I subjected the
remaining flowers to the strictest investigation, but in none
of them could the least symptom of a stamen be found.
The same examination was repeated by several well in-
formed pupils of mine, who all of them confirmed my ob-
servation, and were convinced that there were none but
purely female flowers. The circumstance of its bearing this
year a good deal of fruit, which was nearly ripe in the month
2
of

420
Botanical Observations
a
of August, occasioned me much embarrassment, till I ob-
served that a Ceanothus macrocarpus was flowering in its im-
mediate neighbourhood, and recollected the near affinity that
subsists between these two genera, which in the natural ar-
angement belong to adjoining orders. This circumstance
led me to consider the fecundation as hybrid. It is quite
certain that our plant, though it flowered annually, never
produced a single fruit till this year, when it happened to
become the neighbour of this Ceanothus : nor is it less
certain that the fruit is much the same in appearance as
would have been produced under the influence of a male
plant of its own species, each being composed of three
capsules fixed to a common axis, which separate of them-
selves when arrived at maturity. Some I observed through
abortion to consist of two capsules only,
In order to ascertain the influence which the male
may
have in this hybrid fecundation, I shall sow the seeds next
spring; and if they vegetate I shall examine the form of
the leaves, and afterwards that of the flowers and fruit of
the new plant, to complete my observations on this phæ-
:
nomenon.
Observations on the real Insertion of the Stamens in
Stapelia.
Though Professor Jacquin has thrown considerable light
upon the intricate construction of the flowers of the Ascle-
piadeæ, yet subsequent writers have not all availed them-
selves of the information respecting them given by that
celebrated botanist, in his Miscellanea Austriaca ; nor could
it be expected that many would have patience enough to
repeat his experiments. Some baye still maintained that
the plants of this order have only five stamens-others that
they are perigynous, --because this is the case with the co-
rolla, in which they supposed the stamens to be inserted.
Hence too Jussieu has placed them in the fourteenth order
of

by the late Don J. A. Cavanilles.
421
had further oppor-
of his eighth class, one of the characters of which is Stamina
quinque imæ corolla inserta. I have proved in my work,
Icones, &c. that the species of Asclepias, Cynanchum,
and Periploca, have ten epigynous stamens, being inserted
in the stigma without adhering in the least to the corolla,
or to its appendages. Having last year
tunity of examining a great number of individuals of Stape-
lia variegata of Linnæus, I shall here add my observations
to those communicated before by Prof. Jacquin.
From the centre of its large corolla, and composed of its
very substance, there issues a body that sheaths part of the
two ovaries, and soon divides into ten laciniæ, five of which
are linear, and expanded in the form of a star : alternating
with these are five others, straight and filiform, till they
come to the ovary, where they divide into two branches,
one of which takes its direction outwards, while the other
follows that of the stigma, over which it projects; and on
that part where it begins to be in contact with the stigma, it
is rather thicker, and furnished on the inside with two
cavities, that include and protect two anthers, which, by
means of a slender and short filament, are fixed to a
brownish red point, situate in one of the angles of the
pentagon. The same is observable in the other four arms
or internal branches, from which result ten cavities and
an equal number of stamens.
If, a short time previous to the natural opening of the
Hower, the lacinia of the corolla be separated, there are
seen standing over the stigma, the five interior arms or
branches in which are the abovementioned cavities : on
elevating one of these with a needle or nice instrument from
the stigma, its two cavities will be observed to be empty,
having parted with the two reddish spermiferous ovate
bodies, or anthers, destitute both of pollen and valves.
These anthers may be seen suspended by the filaments from
the beforementioned red point situate at the angle of the
pentagonous

Swartz's Species of Ferns.
pentagonous and spongy stigma. It should be observed
that, unless the arm be separated with care, the filaments
will break, and thus leave the anthers encased within the
cavities.
From all this it follows that the Stapeliæ, Cynancha,
Periplocæ, and Asclepiades, cannot remain in the eighth
class of the natural arrangement: as the insertion of the
stamens is epigynous, and the corolla, though it be hypo-
gynous, and of one piece, does not fulfil with regard to them
any other office than that of covering them by means of
the appendages that tend towards the true stigma.
The two follicles, as we have observed this year, are
nearly cylindrical, pomted, straight, parallel, and rather
unequal in size, the larger being more than four inches in
length, and three or four lines in diameter: they are of a
yellowish green besprinkled with purplish dots.
XXVII. Genera et Species FILICUM Ordine systematico
redactarum, adjectis Synonymis et Iconibus selectis, nec
non Speciebus recenter detectis, et demum plurimis dubio-
sis, ulterius investigandis. Auctore Prof. 0. SWARTZ*,
CONSPECTUS GENERUM.
A. FILICES ANNULATÆ.
Capsulis (Sporangiis Hedw.) unilocularibus, annulo (sym-
plokio Hedw.) articulato elastice dissiliente cinctis.
Semina numerosissima.
Capsula diverse aggregatæ,
* nude :
1. ACROSTICHUM.-Capsulæ confertissimæ, discum frondis
otum occupantes.
* Schrader's Botanisches Journal. Band II p. 1-120.
2. MENI-

Swartz's Species of Ferns.
403
-
.
.. MENISCIUM. -Capsulæ in lineolis subparallelis venis
frondis interjectis.
3. HEMIONITIS.-Capsulæ in lineis decussatis dichotomis
reticulatisve.
4. GRAMMITIS.-Capsulæ in lineolis rectis sparsis.
5. POLYPODIUM.-Capsulæ in punctis subrotundis sparsis.
** Indusio (Willd. Involucro Smith, Perisporangio
Hedw.) vario modo velate.
0. ASPIDIUM.-Capsulæ in punctis subrotundis, sparsis ;
Indusio umbilicato s. dimidiato tectis.
7. ASPLENIUM.-Capsulæ in lineolis rectis, sparsis ; In-
dusio laterali interius dehiscente.
8. CÆNOPTERIS.--Capsulæ in lineolis submarginalibus ;
Indusio laterali exterius dehiscente.
9. SCOLOPENDRIUM.—Capsulæ in lineolis sparsis, gemi-
nis, interveniis ; Indusiis superficiariis, sutura longitu-
dinali dehiscentibus.
10. DIPLAZIUM.-Capsulæ in lineolis sparsis, decussanti-
bus, venæ frondis approximatis, geminis ; Indusiis e
vena ortis, utrinque exterius dehiscentibus.
11. LONCHITIS.-Capsulæ in lineolis lunulatis, sinubus
frondis subjectis; Indusio e margine frondis inflexo, intus
dehiscente.
12. PTERIS.--Capsulæ in linea continua marginali; In-
dusio e margine frondis inflexo, interius dehiscente.
13. VITTARIA.-Capsulæ in lineis longitudinalibus conti-.
nuis per discum s. marginem frondis ; Indusio duplici
continuo, altero exterius altero interius dehiscente.
14. ONOCLEA.-Capsulæ confertæ, dorsum totum pinna-
rum frondis diversæ occupantes; Indusio e margine
membranaceo frondis revoluto, continuo s. interrupto,
interius dehiscente.
15. BLECHNUM.-Capsulæ in lineis longitudinalibus, soli-
tariis, continuis, costa frondis parallelis ; Indusio super-
ficiario, continuo, interius dehiscente.
16. Woop.
-
-

494
Swartz's Species of Ferns.
16. WOODWARDIA.—Capsulæ in punctis oblongis, die
stinctis, ad costam approximatis; Indusiis superficiariis
fornicatis, interius dehiscentibus.
17. LINDSÆA.—Capsulæ in linea continua submarginali;
Indusio superficiario, exterius dehiscente.
18. ADIANTUM.-Capsulæ in puncta discreta s. lineolas
ad marginem frondis distributæ; Indusiis membranaceis
e margine ortis, replicatis, interius dehiscentibus.
19. DAVALLIA.—Capsule in punctis marginalibus distinc-
tis; Indusiis semicucullatis, superficiariis, distinctis, trun-
catis, exterius dehiscentibus.
20. DICKSONIA.--Capsulæ in punctis marginalibus, sub-
rotundis, distinctis; Indusio duplici, altero superficiario,
exterius dehiscente, altero e margine frondis inflexo, in-
terius dehiscente.
21. CYATHEA.—Capsule in punctis subrotundis, sparsis,
receptaculo columnari adsidentes, intra Indusium calyci-
forme, superne dehiscens.
92. TRICHOMANES.- Capsule in punctis marginalibus,
subexsertis, columnulæ adsidentes, intra Indusia urceo-
lata, monophylla.
23. HYMENOPHYLLUM.-Capsulæ in punctis marginali-
bus, subexsertis, columnulæ adsidentes, intra Indusia
bivalvia, plana.
24. SCHIZÆA.-Capsulæ in dorso appendiculi frondis con-
fertæ ; Indusiis e margine appendiculi inflexis, con-
tinuis.
B. EXANNULATÆ.--Capsulis absque annulo medio dehis-
centibus.
Capsulæ confertæ s. solitarie.
* uniloculares, bivalves.
25. OSMUNDA.-Capsule confertæ, subglobosæ, pedicel-
latæ, in racemum s. in dorso frondis dispositæ.
26. LYGO-
5

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Acrostichum,
425
-
26. LYGODIUM.--Capsulæ solitariæ intra squamas imbri-
catas distichas spicarum marginalium frondis, sessiles.
27. GLEICHENIA.-Capsulæ ternæ, ovales, foveola pinnu-
larum frondis subimmersæ, sessiles.
28. ANGIOPTERIS.--Capsula ovales, in lineam prope mar-
ginem frondis dispositæ, duplice serie sibi invicem ap-
proximatæ, sessiles.
** multiloculares.
29. DANÆA.-Capsule oblongo-lineares, parallele, frondi
immersæ, loculis duplici serie superne dehiscentibus.
30. MARATTIA.—Capsula ovales, sparsæ, superne bipar-
tibiles, loculis duplici serie hiantibus.
C. GENERA FILICIBUS AFFINIA.
31. PSILOTUM. ---Capsule globosæ, subtricoccæ, sparse,
axillari-laterales, sessiles, triloculares, valvulis tribus apice
dehiscentes.
32. BOTRYCHIUM.-Capsulæ subglobosa, distinctæ, ad-
natæ, in spicam racemosam congestæ, uniloculares, ab
apice ad basin dehiscentes.
33. OPHIOGLOSSUM.—Capsula subglobosæ in spicam sub-
articulatam disticham connatæ, uniloculares, transverse
dehiscentes.
34. LYCOPODIUM.—Capsule in axillis squamarum in spicas
oblongas imbricatas digestarum, s. ipsorum foliorum,
sessiles, reniformes, bivalves, elastice dehiscentes.
SPECIES FILICUM.
A. Annulatæ.
1. ACROSTICHUM LINN.
CHAR. Capsulæ accumulatæ per totam paginam inferiorem
frondis-Indusium nullum.
VOL. I.
Ff
* fronde

426
Swartz's Species of Ferns.Acrostichum.
* fronde indivisa.
1. A. citrifolium, frondibus lanceolato-ovatis integris veno-
sis subsessilibus, surculo radicante.--Hemionitis parasi-
tica L.Plum. Filic. tab. 116.
2. A. longifolium, frondibus lineari-lanceolatis integris
marginatis, fertilibus spiraliter convolutis. Jacq. Coll. 2.
p. 105.- Plum. Fil. t. 135.
3. A. latifolium, frondibus marginatis integris, sterilibus
lato-lanceolatis, fertilibus ovato-lanceolatis. Flor. Ind,
Occ.
4. A. simpler, frondibus integris, sterilibus lanceolatis acu-
minatis, fertilibus lineari-lanceolatis. Fl. Ind. Occ.
5. A. petiolatum, frondibus integris, sterilibus lineari-
lanceolatis, stipitibus elongatis costaque squamulosis,
fertilibus linearibus. Fl. Ind. Occ.
6. A. Tingua, frondibus oblongis obtusis subtus ferrugineo-
tomentosis, surculo radicante. Thunb. Fl. Jap. t. 33.
7. A. villosum, frondibus lato-lanceolatis subcrenulatis
utrinque villosis. Fl. Ind. Occ.—Plum. Fil. t. 127. D.
8. A. hirtum, frondibus oblongo-lanceolatis utrinque acu-
minatis supra stipitibus paleaceo-hirtis, margine crenulato
punctato, fertilibus ovato-lanceolatis. Fl. Ind. Occ.
9. A. muscosum, frondibus squamosis, sterilibus ovato-
lanceolatis obtusis, fertilibus lineari-lanceolatis. Fl. Ind.
Occ.- Plum. Fil. t.139.
10. *+A. squamosum, frondibus lineari-lanceolatis utrin-
que stipitibusque paleaceo-squamosis, paleis ciliatis.*
11. A. crinitum, frondibus lato-ovatis obtusis hirsutis supra
crinitis. Linn.--Plum. Fil. t. 125.
12. A. heterophyllum, frondibus integris, sterilibus sub-
+ Signum (*) præfixum species novas vel adhuc fere obscuras indigitat:
ubi vero diagnosin sequitur, eædem species descriptione s. observatione
quadam posthac illustrandæ sunt.
rotundis,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Acrostichum.
427
rotundis, fertilibus linearibus. Linn.-Rheede Mal. xii.
t. 29.
** fronde divisa.
13. A. peltatum, frondibus distinctis, sterilibus apice di-
chotomo-radiatis, laciniis linearibus, fertilibus renifor-
mibus crenulatis. Flor. Ind. Occ.--Osmunda peltata Sw.
Prodr.- Plum. Fil. t. 50. A.
14. A. biforme, frondibus lineari-dichotomis pendulis, laci-
niis sterilibus linearibus, fertilibus reniformibus inte-
gris : primordiali magno erecto oblongo sublobato.--
Osmunda coronaria Müller Naturforsch. n. 21. p. 107.
t. 3.
15. *A. alcicorne, frondibus palmatis erectis, laciniis di-
chotomis lanceolatis obtusis versus apices fructiferis :
primordialibus reniformibus lobatis venosis.*_Neuropla-
tyceron Pluk. Alm. t. 429. f. 2.
*** fronde pinnata.
16. A. quercifolium, frondibus distinctis ternatis, sterilium
foliolis terminalibus ovatis incisis, lateralibus trilobis,
fructificantium linearibus subrepandis. Retz. Vahl.-
Ophioglossum Zeylanicum Houytt. N. H. ii. 1. 94. f. 1.
-Osmunda trifida Jacq. Coll. iii. t. 20. f. 3.
17. * A. auritum, frondibus distinctis ternatis, sterilibus
foliolis pinnatifidis medio majori, lateralium laciniis
baseos deorsim elongatis, fructificantium bipinnatis line-
aribus. *
18. A. aureum, pinnis linguæformibus glabris. L.---Plum.
Fil. t. 104.
19. A. punctulatum, pinnis lanceolatis integris supra punc-
tatis, infimis auriculatis, terminalibus basi coadunatis.
Linn. Suppl.-A. auritum Lamarck.
20. A. sorbifolium, frondibus distinctis, pinnis oblongo-
ovatis acutis serrulatis, stipitibus e surculo scandente
squamosis. Linn.-Płum. Fil. t. 117.
Ff2
21. A. tri-

498 Sarla's Species of Ferns.-- Acrostichum.
21. A. trifolia!um, pinnis ternatis lanceolatis. L.-Plum.
Fil. t. 144.
22. A. bifurcatum, frondibus distinctis, sterilium pinnis
lineari-dichotomis, fertiliun ovatis bifidis simplicibusque.
- Osmunda bifurcata Jacq, Coll. ii. t. 20. f. 2.---Pluk.
Alm. t. 350.f.4.
23. A. alienum, frondibus distinctis, pinnis incisis, superi-
oribus coadunatis decurrentibus, infimis semipinnatifidis.
Fl. Ind. OCC.-Pham. Fil. t. 10.
**** fronde sulbipinnata.
94. A. cruciatum, pinnis oppositis lanceolatis, infimis cru -
ciatim appendiculatis. Linn.--Plum. Fil. t. 48. B.
25. A. Marante, pinnulis opposito-coadunatis, subtus
hirsutissimis, basi subdentatis. Linn.--Pluk. Alm.t.281.
f.4.
26. A. velleum, pinnulis cordato-ovatis, latere incisis, sub-
tus hirsutissimis. Hort. Kew.ii. p. 457.
27. A. sulphureum, pinnis bipinnatifidis, laciniis cuneatis
retusis, apice serratis. Fl. Ind. Occ.
28. A. Calomelanos, pinnis attenuatis, pinnulis lanceolatis
acuminatis inciso-serratis, fructiferis subintegris. Linn.
-Acrostichum ebeneum L.-Sloan. H. 1. t. 53. f. 1.
hujus junior planta.- Plum. Fil. t. 40.
29. A. chrysophyllum, pinnis lanceolatis, pinnulis approx-
imatis obtusis incisis, terminalibus coadunatis. Fl. Ind. .
Occ:--Plum. Fil. t. 44.
30. A. tenue, pinnulis oblongis pinnatifidis, laciniis ob-
ovatis apice crenatis. Retz. Ols. 6.--Rumpf. Amb. vi.
t. 34. f.2.
Inquirenda.
Acrostichum platyneuron Linn.t
filare Forsk, Fl. Æg. Ar.
alcicorne Willem. in Ust. Ann. 12. 61.
† Est Asplenium ebeneum Hort. Kew.ED.
Asplenium

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Meniscium.--Hemionitis. 429
Asplenium bicubitale Petiv. Gaz. t. 47. f. 9.
Ceterach Luzonica scandens Kam. ibid. t. 49. f. 4.
Asplenium Luzon. Arifolio Kam. ibid. t. 50.f.12.
Filix aurea Naicensis Kam. ibid. t. 61. f.3.
Polypodium parvum arb. Zapott. Kam. ibid. 1.61. f. 3.
minimum Kam. ibid. t. 61. f.2.
phyllitis primum Kam. ibid. 1.61. f. 4.
phyllitis alterum Kam. ibid. t. 62. f. 8.
triphyllum Kam. ibid. t. 63. f.9.
fuscum tenuissimum denticulis serratum (an
species Onoclece s. Blechni?) Plum. Fil. t. 81.
Filix scandens, pinnulis eleganter serratis Plum. Fil. t. 32.
... aurea ramosa crenulis rotundis ibid. t. 33.
.. pinnulis undosis et ped. squamatis ibid. 1.49.
Lonchitis pulverulenta pinnis &c. ibid. t. 48. B.†
Lingua cervina scandens citri folio ibid. t.111.
villosa major ibid. t. 126.
angustifolia ibid. t. 129.
Welli panna-kelengu-Marawara Rheede Mal. xii. t. 13.
Avenca minor Marcgr. H. pl. 1. p. 23.
2. MENISCIUM SCHREB.
CHAR. Capsule in lunulis subparallelis venis frondis
transverse interjectis.---Indusia nulla.
1. M. reticulatum, frondibus pinnatis.--Polypodium reticu-
latum Linn. Asplenium sorbifolium Jacq. Coll. ii. 1.3.
f. 2.---Plum. Fil. t. 107.
2. *M. triphyllum, frondibus trifoliatis.*
3. HEMIONITIS LINN.
CHAR. Capsule in lineis decussatis dichotomis reticu-
latisye.--Indusia nulla.
† Jamjam supra citata ut synonymon Acrost. cruciati, 21. 24.-En.
Ff 3
* fronde

430
Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Grammitis.
* fronde simplici.
1. H. lanceolata, frondibus lanceolatis integris. Linn.--
Plum. Fil. t. 127.
2. H. reticulata, frondibus ellipticis subfalcatis integris.
Forst.*
3. H. palmata, frondibus palmatis hirsutis. Linn.--Plum,
Fil.t. 151.
** fronde composita.
4. H. rufa, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis oblongis subintegris
pubescentibus.---Acrostich. rufum Linn*_Osmunda
discolor Forst. secund. Sprengel.-Gymnopteris Bern-
hardi.-Sloane H. 1. t. 45. f. 1.
5. H. acrostichoides, frondibus pinnatis distinctis, pinnis
lato-lanceolatis undulato-crenatis apice attenuatis, fruc-
tificationibus confluentibus. Afzel.
6. H. japonica, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis ovato-lan-
ceolatis integris. Thunb. Japan.
Inquirenda.
Hemionitis esculentat?
Retz. Obs. 6. 38.
proliferas
Kari-beli-panna-Marawara Rheede Mal. xii. t. 17.1
Phyllitis amboinica Rumpf. Amb. vi. t. 37. f. 1.
}
.
4. CRAMMITIS.
CHAR. Capsule in lineolis rectis, sparsis.- Indusia
nulla. (Origo vocis a ypapipiclinea.)
1. G. linearis, frondibus linearibus acuminatis integris,
stipitibus hispidis. Fl. ind. Occ.-Asplenium angusti-
folium Jacq. Ic. rar. i. t. 199.
2. G. marginella, frondibus lanceolato-lingulatis fusco-
+ Non est Hemionitis, sed speciebus Diplazii Sw. adjicienda erit planta
Retzii.-ED.
Est Aspidium parasiticum.-- ED.
marginatis,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Polypodium.
431
marginatis, stipitibus brevissimis subciliatis. Fl. Ind.
Occ.-Polypodium marginellum Prodr.
3. *G. lanceolata, frondibus lanceolatis acuminatis basi
attenuatis, lineolis fructiferis costa subparallelis.*
4. G. serrulata, frondibus linearibus dentatis e surculo
radicante.--Acrostichum serrulatum Prodr.
5. G. graminoides, frondibus linearibus superne indivisis
dichotomisque, lineola fructifera terminali unica.--Acrost.
graminoides Prodr.
6. G. myosuroides, frondibus pinnatifidis, lacinulis semi-
ovatis obtusis, superioribus in apicem linearem fructi-
feram coadunatis. Fl. Ind. Occ.--Polypod, myosuroides
Prodr.
Dubia
Blechnum seminudum Willden. Phyt. 1. t. 8. f.2.
5. POLYPODIUM LINN.
CHAR. Capsulæ in puncta subrotunda sparsa congestæ,
absque Indusio.
*
* fronde simplici.
1. P. piloselloides, frondibus integris hirtis, sterilibus ovatis,
fertilibus lanceolatis, punctis fructiferis solitariis, surculo
radicante. Linn.---Plum. Fil. t. 118.
2. P. lycopodioides, frondibus lanceolatis integris glabris,
punctis solitariis, surculo squamoso radicante. Linn.-
Plum. Fil.t.119.
3. P. stellatum, frondibus lanceolato-linearibus obtusis in-
tegris subtus incanis, punctis solitariis, surculo hirsuto
radicante. Vahl. Symb. 3.-P. serpens Forst, Austr.--
P. stoloniferum Gmel.
4. P. serpens, frondibus lanceolato-linearibus subundulatis
glabris, punctis solitariis, surculo hirto radicante. Flor.
Ind. Occ.-Plum. Fil. t.121.
Ff4
5. P. hetero-

432
Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Polypodium.
5. P. heterophyllum, frondibus crenatis glabris, sterilibus
subrotundis sessilibus, fertilibus lanceolatis, punctis soli-
tariis, surculo radicante. Linn.--Plum. Fil. t. 120.
6. P. lanceolatum, frondibus lanceolatis integris glabris,
punctis solitariis. Linn.- Plum. Fil. t. 137.
7. *P. simplex, frondibus elliptico-lanceolatis integris sub-
repandis glabris, punctis solitariis. *
8. P. angustifolium, frondibus lineari-lanceolatis longis-
simis rigidis margine convexis, punctis solitariis. Fl.
Ind. Occ.
9. P. lineare, frondibus lineari-lanceolatis furcatisve glabris,
punctis solitariis. Thunb. Ic. Japon. dec. 2.
10. P. surinumense, frondibus linearibus remote-serrulatis
glabris, punctis solitariis. Jacq. Coll. 3. t. 21. f.4.
11. P. crassifolium, frondibus lato-lanceolatis glabris inte-
gris, punctis serialibus. Linn.- Plum. Fil. t. 123.
12. P. immersum, frondibus oblongo-lanceolatis oblongisve
obtusis basi acutis, integris glabris, punctis serialibus
immersis. Vahl. Symb. 3.
.
13. P. phyllitidis, frondibus lanceolatis glabris integris mar-
ginatis, punctis sparsis. Linn.--Plum. Fil. t. 130.
14. P. ensatum, frondibus elliptico-ensiformibus glabris
margine integro repandove, punctis sparsis. Thunb. in
Act. Soc. Linn. 2. p. 341.-P. phyllitis Thunb. Fl. Jap.
15. P.repens, frondibus lanceolatis acuminatis integris gla-
bris, venis undulatis, punctis sparsis. Fl. Ind. Occ.-
Plum. Fil. t. 34.
16. P. plantagineum, frondibus lanceolato-oblongis integris
venosis glabris, punctis sparsis. Jacq. Coll. 2. t.3.f.1.
17. P. acrostichoides, frondibus lineari-lanceolatis subtus
incano-tomentosis e surculo squamoso radicante, punctis
confertis. Forst. Austi.--Acrostichum lanceolatum L.--
Rheede Mal. xii. t. 74.
18. * P. stigmosum, frondib. lanceolato-oblongis acuminatis
integris punctatis, punctis fruct. contiguis sparsis tomento
ferrugineo

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Polypodium.
433
ferrugineo involutis, surculo radicante.* Petiv. Gaz.
.
t. 61. f.3.?
19. *P. polycarpon, frondibus lanceolato-oblongis acumi-
natis integris, subtus reticulato-venosis, punctis contiguis
sparsis. *
20. P. punctatum, frondibus cordato-lingulatis acuminatis
integris, supra punctatis, punctis fruct. contiguis.-
Acrostichum punctatum L.
21. P. tricuspe, frondibus hastatis, lobo medio lanceolato,
punctis sparsis tomento incano involutis. Acrostichum
hastatum. Thunb. Jap.
22. P. comosum, frondibus lanceolatis integris glabris apice
multifidis, punctis sparsis. Linn.- Plum. Fil. t. 131.
23. P. trifurcatum, frondibus lanceolatis glabris repando-
sinuatis apice trilobis. Linn.-Plum. Fil. t. 138.
24. P. hastatum, frondibus oblongis hastatis 3-lobisve,
punctis solitariis. Thunb. Fl. Jap.
25. P. phymatodes, frondibus simplicibus trifidis 5-lobisve,
laciniis lanceolatis, punctis subsparsis. Linn.-P.acutum
Burm. Zeyl. P. scolopendria Burm. Ind.-Jacq. Ic. rar.
** fronde pinnatifida.
26. P. ensiforme, frondibus trifidis pinnatifidisve, laciniis
linearibus obtusis, punctis solitariis. Thunb.-P. tri-
.
phyllum Jacq. Coll. 2. 284. t. 22.f.4.
27. P. scandens, frondibus pinnatifidis, laciniis linearibus
obtusis undulatis remotis, stolonibus paleaceis radican-
tibus. Forst. Austr. *
28. P. pustulatum, laciniis oblongis acuminatis integris,
terminalibus sensim minoribus. Forst. Austr. *
29. P. aureum, laciniis oblongis distantibus venosis, infimis
patulis, terminali maxima. L.-- Plum. Fil. t. 76.
30. P. quercifolium, frondib. fructiferis pinnatifidis, laci-
+ Meniscii species esse videtur : aliam præterea speciem sub nomine Polyp.
punctati invenimus infra, 11.79.-ED.
niis

434
Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Polypodium.
-
niis lanceolatis, sterilibus sessilibus ovatis sinuatis. L.--
Rumpf. Amb. ix. 78. 6. 36.
31. P. crispatum, laciniis semiorbiculatis crenatis. L.-
Plun. Fil. t. 102. B.
32. P. suspensum, laciniis semiovatis acutiusculis. L.-
Plum. Fil. t. 87.
33. P. asplenifolium, laciniis semiovatis obtusis pilosis,
basi deorsum falcatis. L.-Plum. Fil. t. 102. A.
34. P. scolopendroides, laciniis obtusiusculis, infimis re-
motis. L.-Pluk. Alm. t. 290.f.1.
35. P. incisum, laciniis omnibus coadunatis apice rotunda-
tis, fronde subsessili. Flor. Ind. Occ.---Plum. Fil. t. 91.
- 36. P. pendulum, laciniis oblongis obtusis, frente laxa
sessili. Fl. Ind. Occ.
37. P. trichomanoides, laciniis semiovatis obtusis subpilosis,
puncto fructifero unico, fronde subsessili. Fl. Ind. Occ.
38. P. vulgare, laciniis lineari-oblongis obtusis subserratis,
radice squamata.
L.--Flor. Dan. t. 1060. (P. can-
bricum L. est frons monstrosa hujus speciei. Smith.)
39. P. virginianum, laciniis oblongis obtusis subserratis,
radice lævi. L.-Plum. Fil. t. 77.
40. P. Otites, laciniis alternis lanceolatis obtusis remotius--
culis. L.---Plum. Fil. t.85.
41. P. pectinatum, laciniis approximatis parallelis ensi-
formibus acutis horizontalibus, radice nuda. L.-Plum.
Fil. t. 83.
42. P.taxifolium, laciniis approximatis parallelis ensiformi-
bus acutis adscendentibus, radice hirta. L-Plum.
Fil. t. 89.
43. P. struthionis, laciniis approximatis ensiformibus re-
pandis horizontalibus. L.-Plum. Fil. t. 82.
44. P. curvatum, laciniis lineari-lanceolatis subfalcatis ad-
scendentibus remotis, fronde subsessili. Flor. Ind. Occ.
15. P. squamatum, laciniis lanceolatis horizontalibus di-
stantibus scabris. Linn.-- Plum. Fil. t.79.
5
46. P. lori-

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Polypodium.
435
46. P. loriceum, laciniis lanceolatis repandis horizontalibus
distantibus lævibus. L.-Plum. Fil. t.78.
47. P. incanum, laciniis lanceolatis obtusis integris paten-
tibus subtus stipitibusque squamulosis. Fl. Ind. Occ.-
Acrost. polypodioides L.-Pluk. Alm. t. 289. f. 1.
*** fronde pinnata.
48. P. hastæfolium, pinnis lanceolatis obtusis integris basi
utrinque unidentatis, inferioribus triangularibus minutis.
Fl. Ind. Occ.—P. sagittatum Prodr.
49. P. reptans, pinnis subcordatis ovatis obtusis crenatis
basi subauriculatis, fronde repente apice radicante. P.
repens Prodr.- Pluk. Alm. t. 286.f. 2.
50. P. serrulatum, pinnis lanceolatis subattenuatis dentato-
serratis, basi obtusangulis, punctis solitariis. Flor. Ind.
Occ.-Sloane Hist. i. t. 43. f.1.
51. P. repandum, pinnis ovatis obtusis, margine convexis
repandis pubescentibus, punctis solitariis. Fl. Ind. Occ.
52. P. asplenioides, pinnis lanceolatis obiusis crenatis, basi
subcordatis, punctis sparsis. Fl. Ind. Occ.--Sloune H. 1.
t.43. f. 2.
53. P.obliteratum, pinnis lato-lanceolatis attenuatis crenatis,
crenis apicis et baseos obliteratis. Fl. Ind. Occ.
54. P. crenatum, pinnis suboppositis oblongo-lanceolatis
crenato-serratis, punctis sparsis. Fl. Ind. Occ.- Plum.
Fil.t.111.
55. *P. rigidulum, pinnis lanceolatis obtusis serratis reti-
culato-venosis, punctis solitariis.*
56. *P. triseriale, pinnis lato-lanceolatis acuminatis inte-
gris basi rotundatis venosis, punctis fructif. ordine tri-
plici longitudinali.*
57. *P. teniatum, pinnis elliptico-lanceolatis acuminatis
integris, punctis solitariis.*
58. P. tenellum, pinnis remote alternis lanceolato-attenu-
atis undulatis, surculo radicante. Forst.*
39. P. fraxinifolium, pinnis lanceolatis acuminatis undu-
latis

435
Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Polypodium.
latis transversim lineatis. Jacq. Ic. rar. iii. 639. forte
varietas P. obliterati.
69. P. dissimile, pinnis lanceolatis acutis pubescentibus
apice confluentibus, inferioribus distinctis adnatis. Linn.
- Pluk. Alm. t. 288.f.1.
**** fronde bipinnatifida et bipinnata.
61. P. hyperboreum, frondib. subbipinnatifidis subtus hirtis,
pinnis cuneatis 3—5-lobatis, lobis crenulatis, punctis con-
fluentibus.--Acrostichum alpinum Bolton-Liljebl. Su.
fl. 2.- Acrostichum hyperboreum Liljebl.- Act. Holm.t
62. P. iluense, frondibus bipinnatifidis, pinnis oblongis ob-
tusis subtus hirtis, laciniis ovatis integris, punctis sub-
marginalibus confluentibus.-- Acrostichum iluense Linii.
--Polypod. Marantæ Hoffm.
63. P. latifolium, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis pinnatifidis
lobatisve, lobis repandis crenatis, stipite glaberrimo ni-
tido. Forst.*
64. P. leptophyllum, frondibus bipinnatis glaberrimis, pio-
nulis cuneiformibus rotundato-lobatis, puncto fructifero
singulis lobis oblongo. Linn.--Magnol. monop. 5.---
Barrel. rar. 1.431.
65. P. sanctum. frondibus bipinnatis, pinnis lineari-lanceo-
latis, pinnulis superioribus coadunatis, inferioribus line,
aribus obtusis crenatis. Flor. Ind. Occ.--Acrostichum
sanctum L.- Pluk. Alm. t. 283.
66. P. phegopteris, frondibus subbipinnatis subtus hirtis,
pinnis terminalibus confluentibus, infiino pari deflexo,
pinnulis baseos rhombeis rachi adnatis. Linn.-Bolton
Fil. t. 20.
67. P. lunulatum, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnis apice serratis
setaceis, pinnulis lineari-oblongis falcatis, stipite aspero.
Forst *
68. P. glaucum, frondibus bipartitis bipinnatifidis subtus
| Est Polypod. arvanicum Smith Fl. Erit. p. 1115.--ED.
glaucis,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.- Aspidium. 437
glaucis, pinnis ensiformibus, laciniis lanceolatis obtusis
integris. Thunb. Fl. Jap.
69. P. dichotomum, frondib. dichotomis subbipinnatis sub-
tus glaucis, pinnulis lanceolatis integris parallelis, infimis
subpinnatifidis deflexis. Thunb.-Polypod. lineare Burm.
Ind. t. 67.4.-Thunb. Fl. Jap. 338. t.37.
70. P. furcatum, frondibus dichotomis subbipinnatis infra
dichotomias semipinnatis, pinnulis lineari-linceolatis in-
tegris parallelis. Fl. Ind. OCC.--Acrostich. furcatum L.
-- Plum. Fil. t. 28.
**** fronde supradecomposita.
71. P. armatum, foliolis subbipinnatis, pinnulis basi coadu-
natis linearibus crenulatis subtus hirsutis, punctis fructif.
confertis, caudice arboreo aculeato. Fl. Ind. Occ.
72. P. pruinatum, foliolis tripinnatifidis subtus glaucis,
pinnis pinnulisque lanceolatis, laciniis ovatis acutis,
caudice arborescente. Fl. Ind. Occ.-P. glaucum. Prodr.
73. P. punctatum, foliolis bipinnatifidis, pinnis lanceolatis
obtusis, laciniis ovatis obtusiusculis apice serrulatis, stipite
punctato subvilloso. Thunb. Fl. Jap.
74. P. effusum, foliolis 3-pinnatifidis membranaceis, pinnis
pinnulisque lanceolatis, laciniis serrulatis, rachi margi-
nata. Fl. Ind. Occ.-P. multifidum Jacq. Ic. rar.
75. P. Dryopteris, foliolis ternis bipinnatis. L.
6. ASPIDIUM.
Char. Capsule in puncta subrotunda sparsa digestæ,
Indusiis umbilicatis s. dimidiatis tectæ. (Nomen ex
ACT15, Clypeus, Souium ; ACTides, in Clupei modum
rotundus, S. AOT120, Clypeo protego.)
* fronde simplici.
1. *A.articulaium, frondibus ellipticis glaberrimis punctis,
fructif. catenulatis sparsis, stipitibus articulatis e stolone
repente.* Plum, Fil, t. 136.
2. *A. pistillare,

438
Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Aspidium.
2. *A. pistillare, frondibus lanceolatis acuminatis glaber-
rimis, punctis fructif. solitariis, stipitibus articulatis e
stolone scandente ramoso.*
** fronde trifoliata.
3. A. trifoliatum, frondib. simplicibus cordato-trilobis ter-
natisve, intermedio majore, lateralibus basi auriculatis.
Linn.-Plum. Fil. t. 148.-Polypod. Pica Linn. Suppl.
tar. fronde simplici.
--
*** fronde pinnata.
4. A. Lonchitis, pinnis lunulatis ciliato-serratis, stipite stri-
goso. Polyp. Lonchitis L.-Fl. Dan. t. 497.-Jacq.
Coll. 3. t. 22. f.1.
5. A. mucronatum, pinnis subfalcatis serrulatis basi sur-
cum auritis apiceque spinulosis, stipite rachive squamoso
hirsuto. Fl. Ind. Occ.--Polyp. muricatum Prodr.-
Sloane H. 1. t.36.f. 4. 5.
6. A. falcatum, pinnis lato-cordatis falcatis acuminatis in-
tegris, stipite squamoso.-Polyp. falcatum Thunb. Fl.
Jap. t. 3. 5.-P. japonicum Holytt. H.Ü. t. 98. f.3.
7. A. trapezoides, pinnis trapezio-oblongis crenato-serru-
latis striatis glabris basi sursum acutis, stipite squamu-
loso. Fl. Ind. Occ.
8. A. triangulum, pinnis acute triangularibus dentatis,
punctis fructif. solitariis.---Polypod. triangulum L.-
Plum. Fil. 72.
9. A. auriculatum, pinnis falcato-lanceolatis subserratis,
basi truncatis, sursum auritis, terminalibus fructiferis.
Polyp. auriculatum L.-Burm. Zey!. t. 44. f. 1.
10. A. rhizophyllum, pinnis ovato-deltoideis, superioribus
confluentibus in laciniam attenuatam fructiferam radi-
cantem.-Polyp. rhizophyllum Fl. Ind. Occ.
11. A. semicordatum, pinnis lanceolatis parallelis subin-
tegris, basi oblique cordatis, lobo inferiore gibbosiore,
punctis

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Aspidium. 439
punctis fructif. quadriserratis. Fl. Ind. Occ.--Phim. Fil.
2.113.
12. A. exaltatum, pinnis lanceolatis subfalcatis basi cordatis
sursum gibbis subserrulatis, punctis solitariis. *--Polypod.
exaltat. Linn.-Plum. Fil. f. 63.-Davallia falcata
Smith ?
13. A. cordifolium, pinnis parallelis oblongis obtusis obso-
lete serratis basi subcordatis sursum gibbosioribus, punc-
tis solitariis, rachi subpubescente.*--Polyp. cordifol. L.
-Plum. Fil. t. 71.
14. *A. undulatum, pinnis lanceolatis falcatis basi cordatis
sursum auritis margine remote crenatis undulatis, punctis
solitariis. Afzel.
15. A. hirsutulum, pinnis oblongis lanceolatis obtuse ser-
ratis basi sursum auriculatis, punctis solitariis, costa sti-
piteque villosis. Forst. *
16. * A. biserratum, pinnis cordato-ensiformibus basi deor-
sum subauritis margine obtuse serratis, serraturis biden-
tatis, punctis versus marginem solitariis.*
37. A. unitum, pinnis ensiformibus subpinnatifidis, laciniis
(serraturis) semiovatis obtusis nervosis, nervis rachive
pubescentibus.--Polyp. unitum L.-Polyp. acuminatum
Houytt.-Burm. Zeyl. t. 44.f.1.
18. A. serra, pinnis ensiformibus subpinnatifidis attenua-
tis, laciniis semiovatis acutis nervosis. Fl. Ind. Occ.--
Polyp. serra Prodr.
19. A. pteroides, pinnis ensiformibus remotiusculis sub-
pinnatifidis, laciniis (serraturis) ovatis acutis, utrinque
rachive glabris, punctis fructif. submarginalibus.--Polyp.
pteroides Petz. Ols. 6.
20. * A. Davallioides, pinnis lanceolatis apice attenuatis
subpinnatifidis, laciniis remotiusculis obtusis, puncto
fructif. solitario terminatis. * -Ophiogloss. acuminatum
Houytt. N. H.Ü. 14. t. 94. f.3.
21. A. tetragonum, pinnis pinnatifidis lanceolatis horizon-
talibus

410 Swartz's Species of Ferns. -- Aspidium.
23.
talibus remotis, laciniis ovatis obtusiusculis, stipite te-
tragono. Fl. Ind. Occ.-Polyp. tetragonum Prodr.
29. A. sophoroides, pinnis ensiformibus subpinnatifidis,
laciniis ovatis subfalcatis acutis, infimis longioribus.-
Polyp. sophoroides Thunb. Act. S. Linn. ii. 241.-P.
unitum Thunb. Fl. Jup.
* A. obtusatum, pinnis ensiformibus sinuato-pinnati-
fidis, laciniis oblongatis obtusis.*
24. A. attenuatum, pinnis lanceolato-linearibus subpinna-
tifidis attenuatis, laciniis ovatis acutis antrorsum falcatis.*
-Polyp. dissectum Forst.
25. A. invisım, pinnis lineari-lanceolatis pinnatifidis gla-
bris, laciniis lanceolato-falcatis, infimis fere brevioribus.
Fl. Ind. Occ.-Polyp. invisum Prodr. Sloane H. 1. t.51.
26. A. patens, pinnis lineari-lanceolatis pinnatifidis atte-
nuatis subtus, pubescentibus, laciniis oblongis acutis, ba-
seos longioribus. Fl. Ind. Occ.-Polyp. patens Prodr.-
P. nymphale Forst.--- Sloane H. 1. t.52. f.1.
27. A. pennigerum, pinnis lineari-lanceolatis attenuatis
glabris pinnatifidis, laciniis ovato-oblongis obtusis, infi-
mis æqualibus.-Polyp. pennigerum Forst.
28. A. deltoideum, pinnis inferioribus abbreviatis oblongis
triangularibus integris reflexis. Fl. Ind. Occ.-Polyp.
deltoideum Prodr.
29. A. molle, pinnis lanceolato-acuminatis pinnatifidis
utrinque villosis, laciniis oblongis obtusis integris, infi-
mis subæqualibus.--Polyp. molle Jacq. Ic. rar.
30. A. parasiticum, pinnis lanceolato-acutis pinnatifidis
utrinque pubescentibus, laciniis oblongis obtusis integris,
infima superiore rotundata majore.-Polyp. parasit. L.
31. A. Oreopieris, pinnis lanceolatis subpinnatis, laciniis
lanceolatis obtusiusculis integris, infimis longioribus,
punctis fructif. submarginalibus. Ehrhart.-- Polyp.
montanum Vogl.-P. limbospermum Bellard.-P. pte-
roides Villars.---Fl. Dan. t. 1121.
32. * A. lim-

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--> Aspidium.
442
32. *A. limbatum, pinnis lanceolatis acuminatis subpin-
natis, laciniis oblongis serratis, infimis auriculatis, ser-
raturis fructiferis. *
33. A. marginale, pinnis subpinnatis glabris, laciniis ob-
longis integris, basi sinuato-repandis, punctis margina-
libus.-Polypodium marginale L.
34. A. fragrans, pinnis approximatis subpinnatis, laciniis
obtusis serratis, indusüis fruct. imbricatis, stipite pale-
aceo.-Polypodium fragrans L.
35. A. varium, pinnis subpinnatis, terminalibus simplici-
bus, infimis basi bipinnatifidis.---Polypod. varium L.
36. A. coriandrifolium, pinnis cordato-oblongis pinnati-
fidis, laciniis obtusis crenato-repandis pubescentibus,
Fl. Ind. Occ.-Plik. Alm. t. 284.f.5.
37. A. cicutarium, frondibus ternatis, foliolis bipinnati-
fidis, pinnis decurrentibus, terminalibus confluentibus,
infimis lateralium basi bipinnatifidis elongatis, laciniis
lobato-incisis crenatis,*---Polyp. cicutarium L.-Pluk.
Alm. t. 289. f. 4.--Polyp. Hippocrepis Jacq. Ic.rar
Coll. 3. hujus junior planta s. varietas videtur.
38. *A. protensum, frondibus ternatis, foliolis bipinnatifidis,
laciniis obovatis obsolete crenatis, pinnis baseos fol. la-
teral. deorsum longioribus. Afzelius.
*** fronde 2--3-pinnata.
a. indusiis dimidiatis reniformibus.
39. *A. truncatulum, pinnis ensiformibus pinnatis, pinnulis
rhombeo-ovatis margine integro subundulato sursum
versus fructiferis.*-Adiant. lunulatum Houytt. N. H.2.
14. t. 100.f. i.
40. A. cristatum, pinnis subpinnatis cordato-oblongis,
pinnulis ovatis obtuisis incisis denticulato-serrulatis, fronde
lanceolato-ovata, stipite paleaceo.*-Polyp. cristatum L.
Afzel.-P. Callipteris Ehrh. Act. Holm. 1787. t.9.
11. A. rigidum, pinnis bipinnatifidis cordato-lanceolatis,
VOL. I.
Gg
laciniis

442
Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Aspidium.
laciniis oblongis obtusis apice dentatis, fronde ovato-lan-
ceolata, stipite strigoso.-Polypod. rigidum Hoffm.
42. A. aculeatum, pinnis pinnatis, pinnulis lunulatis mu-
cronato-dentatis, stipite strigoso.-.-Polyp. aculeatum L.
--P. setiferum Forsk-Pluk. Ph. t. 180. 1-3.-Moris.
H. 5. 14. t. 3. f. 15.
43. A. bobatum, pinnis pinnatis approximatis, pinnulis
rhombeo-ovatis acutis serrato-spinulosis, stipite rachive
paleaceo.-Polypodium lobatum H. Kew.
44. A. aristatum, pinnis pinnatis, pinnulis rhombeo-ob-
longis incisis, laciniis mucronato-serratis, stipite villosi-
usculo.-Polypodium aristatum Forst.*
45. A. vestitum, pinnis pinnatis, pinnulis rhombeo-ovatis
mucronulatis inciso-serratis, infimis subpinnatis, stipite
rachidibusque scarioso-squamosis.-Polypod. vestitum
Forst, *
46. *A. drepanum, pinnis remotis alternis, pinnulis sub-
oppositis lanceolato-falcatis inciso-denticulatis basi sur-
sum obtuse auritis, stipite rachibusque paleaceis.*
47. A. spinulosum, pinnis pinnatifidis bipinnatisvė, laciniis
oblongis acutis mucronato-serratis, fronde ovato-trian-
gulari, stipite paleaceo.--Polyp. spinulosum Retz.-P.
cristatum vulgo Müller Fl. Fredrichsd. f. 2.--Fl. Dan.
707. 759. male.P. dilatatum Hoffm.---Polystichum
spinosum et multiflorum Roth.
48. A. Filix mas, pinnis pinnatis, pinnulis oblongis cre-
natis apice serratis, stipite paleaceo.--Polypod. Filix mas
L.-Lobel. Ic. p. 812.
49. A. noveboracense, pinnis pinnatis, pinnulis oblongis
integerrimis parallelis, stipite lævi.--Polypod. novebora-
cense Linn.
50. A. elongatum, pinnis pinnatis inferne bipinnatifidis,
pinnulis lanceolatis obtusis, laciniis ovatis denticulatis.
Polypod. elongatum H. Kew.
51. A. lacerum, pinnis pinnatis, pinnulis falcato-lanceo-
latis, infimis subauriculatis subserratis, superioribus con-
fluentibus,

Suartz's Species of Ferns.-- Aspidium.
443
fuentibus, stipite squamoso.--Polypod. lacerum Thunb.
Fl. Jap.
-
52. A. pubescens, pinnis pinnatis pilosis, pinnulis lanceo-
lato-ovatis subincisis acutis, extimis confluentibus.-
Polypod. pubescens Linn.
53. A. setosum, pinnis bipinnatifidis, pinnulis lanceolatis,
laciniis ovato-acutis, stipite rachibusque setosis.-Po-
lypod. setosum Thunb. Fl. Jap.
54. A. villosum, decompositum, foliolis bipinnatis hirsutis,
pinnulis oblongis obtusis, terminalibus acuminatis, in-
ferioribus subpinnatifidis, laciniis ovatis.-Polypod. villo-
sum L.-Plum. Fil. t. 27.
55. A. hirtum, decompositum, foliolis oppositis oblongis
acuminatis subbipinnatis, pinnis alternis, pinnulis ovatis,
inferioribus incisis, stipite hirto.-Polyp. hirtum Prodr.
56. *A. hispidum, decompositum, foliolis subbipinnatis
attenuatis hirtis, pinnis marginatis, pinnulis lanceolatis
inciso-serratis, stipite hispido setoso.*
57. A. denticulatum, supradecompositum, foliolis subqua-
dripinnatis glabris, pinnulis cuneato-ovatis incisis den-
ticulato-spinulosis. Flor. Ind. Occ.-Polyp. denticula-
tum Prodr.
58. A. coriaceum, decompositum, foliolis coriaceis glabris
pinnatis, - pinnis oblongo-lanceolatis inferne pinnatifidis,
laciniis ovatis, infimis discretis crenatis, stipite aspero.
Fl. Ind. Occ.---Polypod. coriaceum Prodr.-P. adianti-
forme Forst. est hujus varietas minus divisa.
b. indusiis lateralibus.
59. A. Thelypteris, pinnis subpinnatis, pinnulis basi coa-
dunatis ovatis obtusis integris, punctis confluentibus.---
Polypod. Thelypteris L.-Fl. Dan. t. 760.
60. A. fontanum, pinnis subpinnatis alternis triangularibus
obtusis, lobis apice argute dentatis.----Polyp. fontanum L.
--Pluk. Ph. t. 89.f.3.--Barrel. rar. t. 432. f. 1.
61. A. fragile, pinnis bipinnatifidis oppositis, pinnulis
ovatis

441 Swartz's Species of Ferns.-- Aspidium.
-
-
ovatis incisis, lacinulis obovatis dentatis... Polyp. fragile
L.--Cyathea fragilis Sm.-Polyp. dentatum Dicks.-P.
anthriscifol. cynapifol. Hoffm.--Fl. Dan. t. 401.
62. A. trifidum, pinnis bipinnatifidis remotis triangulari-
bus, pinnulis ovatis lobatis, inferioribus trifidis, laciniis
ebovatis obtuse dentatis.--Polypod. trifidum Withering.
-Cyathea incisa Sn.-Eng. Bot. 163.
63. A. regium, pinnis pinnatis remotis, pinnulis ovatis
acutis obtuse laciniatis, rachi alata.-Polyp. regium L.
-Vaill. Paris. t.9.fi.
64. A. rheticum, pinnis pinnatis pinnulisve remotis ob-
longis acuminatis argute serratis, rachi alata.-Poly-
podium rheticum Linn.
65. A. bulbiferum, pinnis pinnatis remotiusculis, pinnulis
oblongis serratis subtus bulbiferis, infimis pinnatifidis.--
Polypod. bulbiferum L.-Moris. H. 14. t. 13. f. 10.
66. A. Filix femina, pinnis pinnatifidis pinnulisque lan-
ceolatis, lacinulis acutis apice bidentatis.-Polyp. F. fem.
L.-P. molle Schreb. All., P. trifidum, incisum Hoffm.
hujus varietates.-Pluk. Phyt. t. 180.f.4.-Moris. Hist.
3. 14. t. 3.f.8.-Müll. Fl. Fridrichsd. t. 2.f.3, 4.
67. A. umbrosum, pinnis bipinnatifidis oppositis, pinnulis
ovatis acuminatis, laciniis oblongis obtusis serratis.--
Polypod. umbrosum Hort. Kew.
68. A. axillare, pinnis bipinnatifidis alternis, pinnulis
lineari-lanceolatis apice serratis.-Polypodium axillare
Hort. Kew.
69. A. æmulum, decompositum triangulare, foliolis tripin-
natifidis, pinnulis oblongo-linearibus incisis, lacinis
apice denticulatis.
70. A. alpinum, decompositum, foliolis tripinnatis pin-
nisque remotis, pinnulis cuneato-obovatis incisis, laci-
nulis obtusis subbifidis.--Polyp. alpinum Jucq. Ic.rar.---
P. crispum Gouan Ols.--Seguier Veron. suppl. t. 1.f.3.
71. A. capense, decompositum, foliolis subbipinnatis, costis
marginatis, pinnis laciniisque sessilibus lanceolatis ser-
--
ratis,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.- Aspidium.
445
ratis, punctis fructif. ad basin subsolitariis.--Polypod.
capense L.-Cyathea capensis Sm.
72. A. montanum, supradecompositum, foliolis ternis tri-
pinnatifidis, lacinulis subfalcatis obtusis apice dentatis.-
Polyp. montanum All. Ped.--P. myrrhidifolium Jacq...
Cyathea montana Sm.--Pluk. Fil. t. 89. f. 4.
Species dubiæ
Generis POLYPODII aut Aspidu.
Polypod. adiantoides Burm. Ind.
Aubl. Guian.
alatum Linn.
arboreum Loureiro.
asplenioides Scop. Carn.
austriacum Jacq. Austr.
Barometz Linn.---Loureiro.
biforme Loureiro.
Blechnoides Act. S. H. Nat. Paris. 1.
campestre Rumpf. Amb. vi. t. 34. f. 2.+
carthusianum Villars Delph.
decussatum Linn. I
dentatum Forsk,
elasticum Act. S. H. Nat. Paris. l.
ellipticum Thunb. Jap. (fructificatio ignota.)
fontanum Leers.
fumarioides Hoffm. (var. A. fragilis ?)
glabrum Burm. Ind.
guianense Aubl. Guian. non Polypodium si
figura Plum. Fil. t. 117. hujus est, quæ
Acrost, sorbifolii L. $
+ Supra citatum pro Acrost, temi p. 428. p. 30.--ED,
Est vera Polypcaii species, cujus optimum characterem suppeditat stipu-
latio. Vid. Plum. Fil. tab. 24 et 25.- ED.
$ Exemplar plantæ Aabletianæ in Herbario Panksiano, etsi fructificatione
destitutum, eam ab Acrosi, sorbifolio diversam indicit, habitu vero illi non
bsimilem.Ep.
Go 3
Polypod.

446
Swartz's Species of Ferns.--- Aspidium.
Polypod. Halleri Roth sub Athyrio.
laciniatum Burm. Ind. vix filix : cfr. fig. ci-
tatam.t
lignosum Burm. Ind.
microcarpum Willemet ap. Usteri Ann.
muricatum Linn.
ovatum Burm. Ind.
palustre Zeyl.-Pluk. t. 286. f. 3. I
pectinatum Forskál.
pedicularis Willemet ap. Usteri.
pedicularifolium Hoffm. (var. A. fragilis ?)
Pontederæ Allion. Pedem.
pulchellum Willemei ap. Usteri.
pyramidale Linn.
radicans Burm. Ind.
repandum Lour. Coch.
retroflexum Linn.
rigidum Aull. Guian.
rostratum Burm. Ind.
serratum Aublet. Guian.
simile Linn. ||
simplex Burm. Ind.
Speluncæ Linn.
spinulosum Burm. Ind.
tanacetifolium Hoffm. (var. A. spinulosi?)
tollum Thunb. Prodr. Cap.
trapezoides Burm. Ind. (Pteridis species ?)
trilobum Houytt. N. H. ii. 1.98. f.1.
* Figura a Burmanno citata certe est Dracontii (D. pertusi aut affinis); nec
absonum Cel. Dryandri monitum, autorem Flore Indicæ de foliis radicalibus
Acrost. alciformis cogitasse.-En.
Polyp. palustre non invenirųus in Burmanni Flora Zeylanica; Plukenetii
vero synonymon ad Acrostickam sorbifolium pertinet.-ED.
$ Est Adianti species adumbrata in Plum. Fil. tab. 54,-ED.
ll Vera est Polypodii species aureo affinis.---Ed.
3
Polypod.

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--- Aspidium. 447
-
Polypod. varium Loureiro Cach,
venosum
vesiculiferum Act. Par. H. N. 1. (forsan Cyathea.)
Villarsii Bellard. (affine A. fragrantis.)
majus serrato folio Barrel. rar. Ic. 38.
Viterbiense
1110.
pendulum hirsutie ruffa Plum. Fil. t. 88. (forte
var. P. Asplenifolii.)
aliud pendulum minus ibid. t. 87.
Hemionitis maxima Ling. cerv. aff. Plum. Fil. t. 145.
trifolia, villis tenuibus, ibid. t. 149.
laciniis crispis incisa ibid. t. 150.
varia et cuspidata ibid. t. 153.
Lingua cervina dentata, punctis nigris ibid. t. 112.
foliis ensiformibus serratis ibid. t. 113.
5-folia foliis acuminatis ibid. t. 114.
ramosa fol. querni divisura ibid. t. 122.
longis et angustis foliis ibid. t. 127.
latifolia pediculis squamosis ibid. t. 128.
crassiore et breviore folio ibid. t. 1421.
Lonchitis pinnulis rotundis non dentatis ibid. t. 47.
ramosis et cauliculis squamosis § ibid. t. 56.
in auriculas subrotundas divisa ibid. t, 57.
auriculata et serrata ibid, t. 62.
Betonicæ foliis ibid. t. 64.
Asplenii facie pinnulis variis Sloane H. 1. t. 29.||
Filix aculeata repens Plum. Fil. t. 42.
+ Polypodii vulgaris variet, esse videtur.--Ed.
# Polypod. plantagineo non absimilis.--ED.
$ Si acervulorum formam plus minus rotundam aut ovalem respexeris,
Aspidio, si indusia geminata, Diplazio Sw. hanc filicem adjicies.---Ed.
|| Tabulæ xxixnæ exemplaris libri supra citati, in Bibliotheca Banksiana
asservati, lineæ Perill. possessoris autographæ adjectæ sunt, monentes figuram
hanc, ad exemplar siccum Herbarii Sloanei delineatam, duas filicum species
radice unitas exhibere: alteram minus notam; alteram foliis minoribus) Po-
lypod. repentem Sw.-E.
Filix

448
Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Aspidium.
Filix latifolia pinnulis acuminatis Plum. Fil. t. 16.
- ramosa, latius dentata major ibid. t. 21.
- ramosa, latius dentata altera ilid, i. 22.
.
taxiformis major ibid. t. 24.
+
minor ibid. t. 25.
pinnulis oblongis in summitate serratis ibid. t. 26.
hirsuta et lutescente pulvisculo &c. ibid. t. 34.
ramosa, pinnulis rostratis ibid. t. 35.
ramosissima, cicutæ foliis ibid. t. 36.
non ramosa, pinnulis rotundis ibid. t. 38.
spinulis mollissimis aculeata ibid. t. 39. I
villosa minor, pinnul. profunde &c. ibid. t.43.
non ramosa in obtusas pinnulas &e. ibid. t. 45.$
minor in pinnas tantum divisa &c. Sloane H. 1.t. 44.
ramosa maxima scandens ibid. t. 60.
pumila palustris Virginiana Pluk. Alm. t. 284. f. 1.
(forte P. Thelypteris L.)
Virginiana non ramosa ibid. f.2.
saxatilis pervenusta &c. ibid. f. 4.
non ramosa Jamaicensis ibid. Ć. 286.f.1.
polypodioides dicta major Virginiana ibid. t. 287. f.1.
Mas Jamaicensis ramosa ibid. t. 296.f. 1.
ramosa Jamaicensis Apii foliis ibid. f. 2.
Filicula s. Bryopt. repens Sinarum ibid. t.400.f.3.
Phyllitis dicta minima cheusanensis ibid. t. 405. f. 4.
Amna panna Rheede Hort. Mal. xii. t. 31. .
Dryopteris triplex Rumpf. Amb. 6. t. 32. f. 1.
Pteris interrupta Willd. Phyt. 1. t. (affine Asp. pteroidi
et parasitico.)
Acrostichum ferruginosum Linn. (forte var. Polyp. incani.)
+ Est Polypod. decussatum L. ejusque varietas.-ED.
Est Polyp. muricatum L. sed nomen specif. minus aptum.-Fr.
$ Fig. 1. tab. xlv. minus notæ Polypodii species esse videtur; fig. 2. est
Bl: chnum occidentale. ED.
7. ASPLE-

Swartz's Species of Ferns.- Asplenium.
449
7. ASPLENIUM LINN.
CHAR. Capsulæ in lineolas rectas sparsas dispositæ.-In-
dusia e venis lateraliter orta costam versus dehiscentia.
moso.
* fronde indivisa.
1. A. lanceum, fronde elliptica glabra, stipite tereti squa-
Thunb. Fl. Jap.-Ic. Jap. Dec. 2.
2. A. rhizophyllum, fronde cordato-ensiformi, apice fili-
formi radicante. Linn.--Pluk. Alm. t. 105. f.3.
3. A. proliferum, fronde subsessili lato-lanceolato, apice
attenuato-radicante. Fl. I. Occ.Sloune H. 1. t. 26. f. 1.
4. A. Nidus, fronde lanceolata integerrima glabra subses-
sili. Linn.-Breyn. Cent. t. 99.
5. A. serratum, fronde lanceolata serrata subsessili. L.-
Plum. Fil. t. 124.
6. A. bifolium, frondibus binatis, foliolis basi connatis
lanceolatis subsinuatis. Linn.-Plum. Fil. t. 133,-- An
species Scolopendrii?
** fronde divisa.
7. A. septentrionale, stipitibus nudis glabris superne bi-
partitis, foliolis linearibus apice laciniatis.*_Acrost.
septentrionale L.-Flor. Dan. t. 60.
8. A. australe, stipitibus nudis glabris superne dichotomis,
foliolis subulatis curvato-secundis.--Acrost. australe
Linn. Suppl.
9. A. radiatum, stipitibus nudis glabris superne radiato-
dichotomis, laciniis linearibus acutis rectis.-Acrost.
radiatum Kænig.-A. australe Vahl. Symb. 1. t. 25.
10. A. Hemionitis, frondibus cordato-hastatis quinque-
lobis. L.-Clus. Hist. p. ccxiv.
.
*** fronde pinnatifida.
11. A. Ceterach, frondibus pinnatifidis, laciniis alternis con-
fluentibus obtusis subtus squamosis. L.-Plum. Fil.
t. B

430
Swartz's Species of Ferns.--- Asplenium.
-
t. B. f.3.-Scolopendrium Ceterach Sm. Brit.-Engl.
Boi. 1244.
12. A. obtusifolium, frondibus subpinnatis, pinnis alternis
obtusis sinuatis decurrentibus. L.-Plum. Fil. t. 67.
**** fronde pinnata.
13. A. pumilum, frondibus ternatis pinnatisve, foliolis tri-
partitis lobatis. Fl. Ind. Occ.--Asplen. anthriscifolium
Jacq. Coll. 2. t. 2.f.3, 4.-Plum. Fil. t. 66. A.
14. A. marginatum, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis oppositis
ovato-lanceolatis submarginatis. L. (an hujus generis
s. Displazii?t vid. infra) ---Plum. Fil. t. 106.
15. *A. decussatum, pinnis subcordatis lato-lanceolatis ser-
ratis basi utrinque obtuse auritis.*
16. A. salicifolium, pinnis subtrapezio-lanceolatis falcatis
inæqualiter crenatis basi sursum obtuse rectangulis. L.-
Plum. Fil. t. 60.
17. A. cultrifolium, pinnis falcato-lanceolatis inciso-ser-
ratis basi deorsum angulatis, inferioribus sursum auritis.
Linn.-Plum. Fil. t. 59.
18. *A. lineatum, pinnis lato-lanceolatis acuminatis ser-
ratis lineatis basi sursum rectangulis, lineis fructif. de-
cussato-parallelis.*
19. A. erosum, pinnis trapezio-lanceolatis subfalcatis cre-
nato-serrulatis basi sursum auritis. Linn.
20. A. dimidiatum, pinnis dimidiatis trapezio-oblongis
acuminatis laciniato-serratis. Fl. Ind. Occ.
21. A. polyodon, pinnis trapezoideis acuminatis duplicato
dentatis. Forst.*
22. *A. macrophyllum, pinnis trapeziis acuminatis inciso-
serratis petiolatis, lineis fructif. radicato-parallelis lon-
gissimis. *
23. A. auritum, pinnis lanceolatis inciso-serratis basi sur-
sum auritis, Fl. Ind. Occ. --Sloane H. 1. t.33. f. 2.
-
Est distincta Asplenii species, indusiis apicem versus hiantibus.--Ed.
24. * A, com

Swartz's Species of Ferns.- Asplenium. 451
24. *A. compressum, pinnis oblongo-lanceolatis acumi-
natis serratis basi sursum lobo conniventibus deorsum
decurrentibus, rachi marginata stipiteque compresso.*
25. A. falcatum, pinnis subtrapezio-lanceolatis falcatis apice
attenuatis inciso-serratis. Retz. Obs. 6.-Lamarck En-
cycl.-Trichom. adiantoides L.-Burm. Zeyl. t. 43.
26. A. tenerum, pinnis rhombeo-oblongis obtusis inciso-
serratis. Forst.*
27. A. lunulatum, pinnis rhombeo-ovatis falcatis obtusis
crenulatis.-A. falcatum Thunb. Prodr. Cap.
28. A. obtusatum, pinnis oblongis obtusis serratis basi
oblique truncatis, lineis fructiferis, parallelis. Forst.
29. A. obliquum, pinnis trapezio-oblongis acuminatis ob-
tuse serratis, stipite squamuloso. Forst.*
30. A. lucidum, pinnis elliptico-acuminatis serratis, lineis
fructiferis decussato-parallelis. Forst.*
31. A. ebeneum, pinnis lanceolatis subfalcatis serratis basi
auritis, stipite lævissimo. Hort. Kew. 462.-Acrost.
platyneuron Linn.? +
32. A. marinum, pinnis trapezio-ovatis obtusis serratis basi
sursum lobatis. L.-Engl. Bot. 392.
33. *A. polypodioides, pinnis oblongis subserratis basi
utrinque obtuse auritis, inferioribus brevioribus.* Pluk.
Ph. 287. f. 2.-Moris. H. 14. t. 2. f. 12.
34. A. dentatum, pinnis rhombeo-ovatis obtusis crenatis
dentatisve. L.-Plum. Fil. t. 101.
25. A. viride, pinnis rhombeo-subrotundis serratis. Bol-
ton t. 14.
36. A. monanthemum, pinnis trapeziformibus obtusis su-
perne crenatis, linea fructifera unica. L.-Smith ined.
t. 73.-Houytt. H. i. t. 97. f. 2.
37. A. resectum, pinnis trapeziformibus acuminatis inciso -
crenatis postice integris. Smith ined. t. 72.
+ Ita; exclusis synonymis Pukenetii et Morisoni.-Ed.
38. A. tricho-

452
Swartz's Species of Ferns.- Asplenium.
38. A. trichomanoides, pinnis subrotundis crenulatis. L.-
Fl. Dan. t. 119.-Engl. Bot. 576.
39. A. incisum, pinnis subrotundis incisis acute dentatis.-
A. trichomanes Thunb. Act. Soc. Linn.-Fl. Jup.
***** fronde bipinnatifidu et bipinnata.
40. *A. ambiguum, frondibus bipinnatis superne pinnatis,
pinnulis oblongo-lanceolatis basi utrinque auritis ser-
ratis, lineis fructiferis ad venas transversales utrinque
decussantibus. *
41. *A. Acrostichoides, frondibus bipinnatifidis, pinnis en-
siformibus, laciniis ovatis acutis subserratis, lineis fruc-
tiferis transversis confertis. *
42. A. cordatum, frondibus pinnatis bipinnatifidisque sub-
tus paleaceis, pinnis cordatis, laciniis rotundatis crenatis. *
--Acrost. cordatum Thunb. Prodr. Cap.
43. A. striatum, frondibus bipinnatifidis, pinnis lanceolatis,
laciniis oblongis obtusis serratis, terminali acuminata.
L.-Plum. Fil. t. 18, 19.
44. *A. costale, frondibus bipinnatifidis, pinnis lanceolatis,
laciniis lanceolato-falcatis acutis serrulatis, lineolis fruc-
tiferis costa utrinque contiguis.*
45. A. japonicum, pinnis inciso-pinnatifidis, laciniis acutis
serrulatis, stipite squamoso. Thunb. Jap.
46. A. dissectum, pinnis lanceolatis apice attenuato-linea-
ribus subpinnatifidis, laciniis bidentatis, stipite lævi.
Fl. Ind. Occ.
47. A. caudatum, pinnis pinnatifidis lincari-lanceolatis
apice attenuato-setaceis, laciniis inciso serratis, stipite
hirto. Forst.*
48. A. præmorsum, pinnis pinnatifidis cuneato-oblongis,
laciniis apice eroso-dentatis, rachi hirta. Flor. Ind. Occ.
49. A. furcatum, pinnis subpinnatis, pinnulis cuneatis
apice trifidis, laciniis acutis dentatisve. Thunb. Prodr.-
Aspl. falsum Retz. Obs. 6. 32.-A. adiantoides Lam.
50. A. lanceo-

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Asplenium. 453
50. A. lanceolatum, pinnis pinnatis ovato-lanceolatis, pin-
nulis obovatis argute dentatis. Engl. Bot. t. 240.
51. A. squamosum, pinnis pinnatis, pinnulis ovatis acumin
natis sinuatis, stipite rachive squamosis. L.-Plum.
Fil. t. 103.
52. A. bulbiferum, pinnis pinnatis marginatis, pinnulis deeur-
rentibus oblongis inciso-serratis superne proliferis. Forst.*
53. A. rhizophorum, pinnis pinnatis, pinnulis rhombeo-
ovatis obtusis dentatis, baseos subauritis, frondibus apice
remote pinnatis radicantibus. Linn..
54. *A. affine, pinnis pinnatis, pinnulis rhomboideo-ovatis
subacutis serrato-dentatis, inferioribus basi auritis, fronde
apice attenuata.
55. A. cuneatum, pinnis pinnatis, infimis oppositis, pin-
nulis cuneatis apice obtusis rotundatis inciso-crenatis.
Lam.Sloan. H. 1. t. 46.f.2.
56. A. Adiantum nigrum, frondibus subtripinnatis pinnulis
ovato-lanceolatis inciso-serratis. L.--Fl. Dan. t. 250.
57. A. fragrans, frondibus subtripinnatis, pinnulis lanceo-
latis apice serratis. Fl. Ind. Occ.
58. A. Ruta muraria, frondibus alternatim decompositis,
pinnulis cuneato-rhomboideis subtrilobatis crenulatis.
L.-Flor. Dan. 190.---Gleichen Neuestes etc. t. 24. f.3.
59. A. Breynii, frend. alternatim subdecompositis, pinnulis
cuneiformibus apiceincisis. Retz.-A. alternifolium Jacq.
Misc. 2. t. 5. f. 2.-A. germanicum Weiss.-Breyn.
Cent. 1. t. 97.
60. A. cuspidatum, frondibus elongatis alternatim decom-
positis, pinnulis lanceolatis cuspidatis subintegris, stipite
glabro filiformi. Lam.
Inquirenda.
Asplenium daucifolium Lamarck Encycl.
juglandifolium ibid. 7 (forte Diplazium grandi-
laserpitiifoliuin ibid. folium.)
Asplenium

454 Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Asplenium.-Cænopteris.
Asplenium palmatum ibid. ? (forte var. A. Hemioni-
pellucidum ibid.
tidis.)
proliferum
sulcatum
forte ab Asplenio diversa.
tomentosum
Hemionitis Lour. Cochinch.
nodosum ibid.
Trichomanoides ibid.
bulbosum ibid.
lanceolatum Forsk. Æg. aral.
arifolium Burm. Ind.
arborescens supradecompositum Brown Jam.95.
crispum subrotund. &c. Barrel. ic. 603.
majus, oblongis serratis &c. ibid. ic. 604.
Polypodium majus cordubense ibid. ic. 1111.
Filix Adianti nigri facie minor Plun. Fil. t. 41.
Lonchitis latifolia ped. lucidis ibid. t. 59.
auric. subrotundis laciniata.-A. pellucidum La-
marck.-Plum. Fil.t.61.
foliis superius incisis major Plum. Fil. t. 63.
foliis superius incisis ibid. t. 66. B.
Trichomanes crenulis bifidis incisum ibid. t. 74.
Lingua cervina ramosa ibid. t. 103.7
Adiantum nigrum ramosum minus Sloane H. 1. t. 54. f. 1.
1.
Filicifolia phyllitis caulifera Pluk. Alm. t. 405. f. 2.
Hemionitis Luzonis lma Kam. Petiv. Gaz. t. 20.f.3.
Para-panna Maravara Rheede Mal. xii. t. 15.
Kal
ibid. 1. 16.
? Nella
ibid. t. 18.
8. CÆNOPTERIS BERGII.
Darea Juss. Smith.
CHAR. Capsulæ in lineolas submarginales ordinatæ.--
Indusia e venis lateraliter orta, exterius dehiscentia.
+ Est Aspien, squamosuin : vid. supra n. 51.--Ep.
1. C. flaccida,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Cenopteris.
455
1. C. flaccida, fronde pinnata, pinnis elliptico-lanceolatis
incisis serratis.* Thunb.-Asplenium flaccidum Forst.
---Act. Nov. Petrop. ix. 159. t. D. f.1, 2.
2. C. auriculata, fronde pinnata ensiformi, pinnis ob-
longis obtusis incisis, laciniis linearibus, infimis bifido-
auriculatis. Thunb. Prodr. Cap.Act. Nov. Petro. ix.
t. E. f. 2.
3. C. Odontites, fronde bipinnatifida, pinnulis lanceolatis
acutis, inferioribus fissis. Thunb. Prodr. Cap.- Act.
Nov. Petrop. ix. t. E. f. 1.
4. C. rhizophylla, fronde bipinnata, pinnulis distinctis
obovatis subfalcatis, primordialibus deltoideis lobatis.
Smith.-Flor. Ind. Occ.--Smith ined. t. 50.
5. C. furcata, fronde 3-pinnatifida apice bipinnatifida,
pinnulis lanceolatis obtusis sparse bipartitis. Thunb.
Prodr.---Adiantum furcatum Linn. Suppl. (exclus. synon.
Pluk.)--Cænopt. rutæfolia Berg. Act. Petr. vi. t. 7.
f. 1, 2.-C. furcata, ejusdem specimen imperfectum.--
Asplen. Borbonicum Jacq. Coll.3.t, 21.4.1.-Lonchitis
bipinnata Forsk.--Act. Petr. ix. t. F. f. 1.
6. C. cicutaria, fronde subtripinnata, pinnulis ovatis, laci-
niis lanceolatis coadunatis, primordialibus cuneatis incisis.
Flor. Ind. Occ.- Asplenium cicutarium Sw. Prodr.---
A. cristatum Lam.-- Act. Petrop. ix. 160. t. G. f. 1.
t. F. f. 2.
7. C. myriophylla, fronde tripinnata pinnulis obovatis,
primordialibus obcordatis lobatisque. Flor. Ind. Occ.
8. C. vivipara, fronde tripinnata, pinnulis filiformibus.
.Berg -Asplenium viviparum Linn. Suppl.-- Act. Nov.
Petr. vi. p. 11.t.7.f.3.
9. C. japonica, fronde tripinnata apice pinnata, pinnulis
lanceolatis acutis incisis integrisve. Thunb.--Tricho-
manes japonicum Thunb. Fl. Jap.--- Act. Nov. Petr. ix.
p. 161.t. G. f. 2.
'Inquirendæ.

456 Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Lonchitisa
Inquirendæ.
Cænopteris Nova Zelandiæ Sprengel in Schrad. Journ.d.
Bot. 1799. 2. p. 269.
Adiantum achillexfolium Lam. (forte C. furcata.)
0. SCOLOPENDRIUM SMITH
CHAR. Capsulæ in lineolis sparsis interveniis.--Indusia
superficiaria, sibi invicem longitudinaliter incumbentia,
sutura longitudinali dehiscentia.
SCOLOPENDR. officinarum.-Asplen. scolopendrium Linn
-- Plum. Fil. t. A. f.4.
Inquirenda.
Asplenium scolopendrium Loureiro Cochinch.
bifolium Linn,- Plum. Fil. t. 133.
-
10. DIPLAZIUM.
CHÅR. Capsulæ in lineolis sparsis, decussantibus, gez
minis, vene frondis approximatis.- Indusia geminata
e vena orta, utrinque exterius dehiscentia. (Nomen
a Aita&?w, geminus sum.)
1. D. plantagineum, frondibus ovato-lanceolatis serrato-
crenatis stipite tetragono.—Asplen. plantagineum Linn.
Hemionitis plantaginea Smith.
2. D. grundifolium, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis lato-lanceo-
latis subserratis basi angulatis.--Asplen. grandifoliun
Sw. Prodr.--Hemionitis grandifolia Smith.
11. LONCHITIS LINN.
CHAR. Capsulæ in lineolas lunulatas sinubus frondis
subjectas distributæ.—Indusia e margine ipsius frondis
inflexo, interius dehiscentia.
1. La hirsuta,
-

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Pteris. 457
1. L. hirsuta, frondibus pinnatifidis obtusis integerrimis,
surculis ramosis hirsutis. Linn.-- Plum. Fil. t. 20.
2. L. repens, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis alternis sinuatis,
surculis ramosis aculeatis. Linn.-Plum. Fil. t. 12.
3. L. aurita, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis infimis bipartitis,
surculis indivisis aculeatis. Linn.--Plum. Fil. t. 17.
4. L. tenuifolia, frondibus supra decompositis, pinnulis
lineari-oblongis serratis, infimis pinnatifidis. Forst.*
-
Dubia.
Lonchitis javanica Lam. Encyc.
12. PTERIS LINN.
Char. Capsulæ in lineam continuam, rarius interrup-
tam, ad marginem frondis subtus digestæ.- Indusium
e margine ipsius frondis membranaceo inflexo conti-
nuo, interius dehiscente,
a. Pteroides propria.
* fronde simplici.
1. P. piloselloides, frondibus sterilibus obovatis, ertilibus
lanceolatis longioribus e surculo reptante. Linn.
Kempf. ic. Banks, t. 31.
2. P. angustifolia, frondibus lanceolato-linearibus integris
erectis margine toto fructificantibus. Flor. Ind. Occ.
3. P. lanceolata, frondibus lanceolatis subangulatis apice
fructificantibus. Linn.-Plum. Fil. t. 132.
4. P. tricuspidata, frondibus linearibus apice trifidis. Linn.
-Plum. Fil. t. 140.
5. P. furcata, frondibus dichotomis subtus hispidis apice
fructificantibus. Linn.--Plum. Fil, t. 141.
** fronde pinnata.
6. P. grandifolia, pinnis oppositis ovato-linearibus acumi-
natis integris. Linn.--Plum. Fil. t. 105.
VOL. I.
Hh
7. P. longifolia,

458
Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Pteris.
7. P. longifolia, pinnis linearibus repandis basi cordatis.
Linn.-Plum. Fil. t. 69.
8. P. vittata, pinnis linearibus rectis basi rotundatis. Linn.
--P. obliqua Forsk.-Osbeck It. Chin. t. 4.
9. P. stipularis, pinnis linearibus sessilibus stipulis lanceo-
latis. Linn. --Plum. Fil. t. 70.
10. P. cretica, pinnis oppositis lanceolatis serrulatis basi
angustatis, infimis tripartitis. Linn.-P. semiserrata
Forsk.-Tournef. Inst. 3. t. 321.-(P. Stelleri Nou. Com.
Petrop. xii. t. 12. 1. hujus variet. videtur.)
I. P. serraria, pinnis oppositis lineari-lanceolatis apice
denticulato-serrulatis, infimis binatis. Thunb. Prodr. Cap.
12. P. crenata, pinnis linearibus apice serrulatis, inferio-
ribus subpinnatis, pinnulis obtusis.* _P. ensiformis
Houytt.—Burm. Zeyl. t. 87.-B. Hilicula chcusanica
Pluk. Alm. t. 407. f. 2.
-
*** fronde bipinnatifida et bipinnata.
13. P. thalictroides, pinnis sterilibus pinnatifidis, laciniis
obtusis, fructiferis pinnatis, pinnulis bipartitis linearibus.*
--Acrost. thalictroides Linn. Fl. Zeyl. t. 4.-Acrost.
siliquosum Linn. Sp.-Rumpf Ani. vi. t. 74. f. 1.
(frondes fertiles.)
14. P. denticulata, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis inferioribus
semipinnatis lanceolatis, sterilibus denticulato-spinulosis,
fertilibus integris. Flor. Ind. Occ.
15. *P. attenuata, pinnis ensiformibus sinuato-pinnatifidis,
laciniis lanceolalis subfalcatis, terminali elongata.*
16. P. arguta, frondibus subbipinnatis, pinnis infmis bis
bipartitis, laciniis lanceolatis serratis. Vahl. Symb. 1.-
Ait. Hort. Kew.-Pluk. Alm. t. 290. f. 2.
17. P. comans, frondibus bipinnatifidis, laciniis elongato-
lanceolatis apice attenuatis serratis.
18. P. incisa, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis adnatis subin-
tegris, inferioribus inciso-dentatis. Thunb. Prodr.
19. P, ligurita,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Pteris.
459
19. P. liaurita, frondibus bipinnatifidis, pinnis infimis bi-
partitis. Linn.- Plum. Fil. t. 15.
20. P. semipinnata, frondibus subbipinnatis, pinnis laci-
niisque baseos pinnatifidis semipinnatifidisque. Linn.-
Osveck It. Chin. t. 3. f. 1.-Houytt N. H. t. 96. f. 2.
21. P. flavellata, frondibus bipinnatifidis, pinnis infimis
semibipinnatifidis, laciniis decurrentibus lanceolato-line-
aribus serratis. Thunb. Prodr. Cap.
22. P. mutilata, frondibus decompositis, pinnis infimis
semipinnatifidis, terminalibus baseosque longissimis.-
L.-Plum. Fil. t. 51.
**** fronde suprudecomposita.
23. *P. tripartita, fronde tripartita, foliolis bipinnatifidis,
lateralibus bipartitis.*
24. P. podophylla, fronde pedata, foliolis bipinnatifidis, late-
ralibus tripartitis.-Lonch, pedata L.--Brown Jam. t.1.
25. *P. Adscensionis, foliolis subbipinnatis, pinnis decur-
rentibus ovato-lanceolatis obtusiusculis dentato-serratis,
infimis pinnatifidis. *
26. *P. villosa, foliolis bipinnatifidis, pinnis lato-lanceo-
latis, pinnulis decurrentibus ovato-lanceolatis sinuato-
incisis, laciniis ovatis. *
27. P. aculeata, foliolis bipinnatifidis, pinnis lato-lanceo-
latis, laciniis serratis, terminali elongata, caudice arboreo
ramisque aculeatis. Flor. Ind. Occ.-P. arborea Linn. ?
Plum. Fil. t. 5. frons fructif. t. 9. fr. sterilis.
28. P. aquilina, foliolis pinnatis, pinnis lanceolatis repan-
dis, infimis pinnatifidis, superioribus minoribus. Linn.-
Blackw. t. 325.
29. P. caudata, foliolis bipinnatis, pinnulis sublinearibus,
infimis basi pinnatifidis, terminalibus longioribus. L.--
Plum. Fil. t. 29.
30. P. esculenta, foliolis bipinnatis, pinnulis linearibus de-
currenti-coadunatis, summis brevioribus. Forst.*
H h 2
31. P. capensis,

460 Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Pieris.
31. P. capensis, foliolis bipinnatis subtus hirsutis, pinnulis
linearibus coadunatis, terminalibus longioribus. Thunb.
Prodr. Cap.
32. P. heterophylla, foliolis bipinnatis, pinnulis cuneato-
oblongis, sterilium serratis, fertilium angulatis apice den-
tatis. L.-Adiantum hexagonum L.-Plum. Fil. t. 37.
33. P. crispa, foliolis bipinnatis, pinnulis sterilibus subro-
tundis incisis, fertil. oblongo-linearibus integris.-Os-
munda crispa L.*-Fl. Dan. 496.-Engl. Bot. 1160.
B. Adiantoideæ (fructificatio Pteridis, stipes fuscus
Adianti).
34. P. rotundifolia, frondibus pinnatis hispidis, pinnis sub-
rotundis obsolete crenatis. Forst.*
35. P. trichomanoides, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis subovatis
repandis subtus hirtis. L.-Plum. Fil. t.75.
36. P. varia, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis inferioribus subro-
tundis, superioribus ovatis, basi utrinque subauritis. *
37. P. auriculata, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis ovatis sursum
auritis integris subpinnatifidisque, fructiferis acutis crenu-
latis.--Adiant. auriculatum Thunb. Prodr. Cap.
38. P. pedata, frondibus quinquangulis trifoliatis glaber-
rimis, foliolis pinnatifidis, lateralibus bipartitis. Linn.---
Plum. Fil.t. 152.
39. P. argentea, frondibus quinquangulis trifoliatis subtus
candido-pulverulentis, foliolis pinnatifidis, lateralibus bi-
partitis.* Gmel. in Nov. Comm. Petrop. xii. t. 12. f. 2.
40. *P. involuta, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis subcordato-
ovatis adnatis, indusio plicato, stipite paleaceo hirto.*
41. P. farinosa, fronde inferne tripinnatifida superne
bipinnatifida, laciniis ovatis obtusis subtus farinoso-
niveis. Forsk.-Vahl. Symb. 3. t. 75.
42. P. atropurpurea, frondibus decompositis, pinnis lan-
ceolatis, terminalibus longioribus. Linn.-Pluk. Phyt.
t. 431.f.3.
43. P. hastata,
-

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Pteris.
461
43. P. hastata, frondibus supradecompositis, foliolis re-
motis bipinnatifidis, pinnis ovato-lanceolatis subhastatis
crenulatis, inferioribus trilobis, indusio plicato.*--Adi-
antum hastatum L. Sup.-Pteris auriculata Thunb. Prodr.
44. P. calomelanos, frondibus supradecompositis, foliolis
bipinnatis, pinnulis cordatis integris obtuse triangulis,
majoribus subhastatis (trilobis), stipite glaberrimo.-
Pteris hastata Thunb. Prodr.
Inquirendæ.
Pteris cuspidata
tabularis
Thunb. Prodr. Cap.
fructificatio ig-
confluens
nota.
Thunb. Flor. Jap.
nervosa
sinuata
subciliata
dentata
4-pinnata
regularis
decursiva
Forsk. Flora Ægypt. Arab.
serrata
lanceolata
vittata
Loureiro Flora Cochinch.
caudata
mauritiana Willem. Usteri Ann. xii. 61.
adiantoides Burm. Cap. Prod.
ensiformis Burm. Fl. Ind.
thalictroides Mühlenb. Act. Amer. vol. ii.
quadriaurita Retz. Ols. vi. (forte P. argutæ synonym.)
nigra Retz. Obs. vi.
Filix latifolia caudata pinn. Lonchit. Plum. Fil. t. 13.
alia caudata et spinosa ibid. t. 14.
crenis rotundis et nigricante limbo ibid. t. 42.
non ramosa maxima Sloane H. 1. t. 47.
major caudice carens. Petiv. Gaz. t. 63. 9.
Luzone steeple-fern Petiv. Gaz. t. 80. 3,
H h 3
13. VITTARIA

462 Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Vittaria.-Onoclea.
13. VITTARIA SMITH.
CHAR. Capsulæ in lineis longitudinalibus, continuis,
per discum s. prope marginem frondis dispositæ.-In-
dusium duplex, continuum, alterum exterius aliud
interius dehiscens.
1. V. lineata, frondibus linearibus longissimis pendulis,
lineis fructificantibus solitariis.-Pteris lineata Linn.
Plum. Fil. t. 143.
2. V. lanceolata, frond. lanceolato-linearibus erectis, lineis
fructificantibus pluribus. Fl. Ind. Occ. -Hemionitis
lineata Prodr.--Act. n. S. Scrut. Nat. Berol. i. t. 7.
3. V. ensiformis, frondibus lineari-ensiformibus erectis,
lineis fructiferis solitariis marginalibus. Act. n. S. Sera
Nat. Berol. ii. t. 7.f.1.
Dubia.
Pteris Blechnoides Willd. Phyt. 1.13. t. 9. f. 2.
14. ONOCLEA LINN.
CHAR. Capsule confertæ, dorsum totum pinnarum
frondis diversæ occupantes.--Indusium e margine
membranaceo frondis revoluto, plerumque lacerum,
interius dehiscens.
1. O. sensibilis, frondibus sterilibus pinnatis, pinnis incisis,
superioribus coadunatis, fructificantibus bipinnatis, pin-
nulis recurvato-globosis. * L.-Pluk. Phyt. 404. f. 2.
2. O. Struthiopteris, frondibus bipinnatifidis, fructifican-
tibus pinnis linearibus obtusis, pinnulis subrotundis.*
Osmunda Struthiopteris L.-Flora Dan. t. 169.
3. O. capensis, frondibus pinnatis, sterilibus pinnis cordato-
lanceolatis serrulatis, fructificantibus linearibus nudis.-
Osmunda capensis Linn.
4. 0. lineata, frondibus pinnatis, sterilibus pinnis oblique
cordatis

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Blechnum.
463
cordatis subintegris, fructificantibus linearibus, costa
paleacea. Fl. Ind. Occ.-Osmunda lineata Prodr.
5. *O. attenuata, frondibus sterilibus pinnatifidis, lacinia
terminali longissima, fructificantibus pinnatis linearibus.*
Inquirendæ.
Osmunda pollicina Willem. in Ust. Ann. xii. 81.
Polypod. rigidis et acuminatis pinnulis Plum. Fil. t. 90.
fuscum &c. Plum. Fil. t. 81.
Lonchitis virginiana Moris. Ox. 569. 14. 2. 24.
volubilis Rumpf Amb. vi. t. 31.
Acrostichum sorbifolium Linn. ?
15. BLECHNUM LINN.
CHAR. Capsule in lineam longitudinalem, continuam,
ad latera costæ frondis (in quibusdam diversæ) utrinque,
illæque parallelam, dispositæ. --Indusium superficiarium
(intra margines) continuum, interius dehiscens.
1. B. occidentale, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis oppositis lan-
ceolatis basi emarginatis, superioribus coadunatis. L.-
Plun. Fil. t. 62.
2. B. australe, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis cordato-lanceolatis
mucronatis margine scabris. L.-Pluk. Alm. t. 89.f.7.
3. B. orientale, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis ensiformibus
attenuatis alternis. L.--Filix malaccensis Petiv. Mus.
n. 543.
4. B. punctulatum, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis cordato-line-
ari-lanceolatis subfalcatis margine punctatis, inferioribus
sensim abbreviatis.*
5. *B. rigidum, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis cordato-lanceo-
latis obtusis, summis confluentibus. *
6. B. Loreale, frondibus sterilibus pinnatifidis, laciniis lan-
ceolatis obtusiusculis parallelis, fructif. pinnatis, pinnis
H h 4
linearibus

464 Su artz's Species of Ferns.-Woodwardia.
linearibus acuminatis. Smith.-Osmunda spicant L.-
Acrostichum, Onoclea, Asplenium, Struthiopteris Alia
orum-Fl. Dan. 69.-Engl. Bot. 1159.
7. B. Onocleoides, frondib. steril. pinnatifidis, laciniis lan-
ceolatis falcatis acuminatis, fructific. pinnatis linearibus
remotiusculis. Fl. I. Occ.-Osm. polypodioides Prodr.
8. B. procerum, frondibus pinnatis distinctis, steril. pinnis
remotis ovato-oblongis acuminatis serratis, fructif. linea-
ribus.*-Osmunda procera Forst.
Inquirenda.
Blechnum serrulatum Richard Act. Soc. H. N. Paris.
capense Burm. Prodr. Cap.
indicum
Fl. Ind.
Filix non ramosa fem. pinnulis nervo medio pulverulenta
Pluk. Mant. t. 406. f. 4.
16. WOODWARDIA SMITH.
CHAR. Capsulæ in puncta oblonga, distincta, costæ
frondis adjacentia, dispositæ.— Indusia superficiaria,
fornicata, costam versus dehiscentia.
-
1. W. angustifolia, fronde pinnata, pinnis linearibus acutiş
integerrimis. Smith.—Acrostichum areolatum L.
2. W. japonica, fronde pinnata, pinnis pinnatifidis, nervo
nudo, lobis obtusis serratis, stipite squamoso.—Blech-
-
num japon. Thunb. Fl. Jap. t. 35.
3. *W. orientalis, fronde pinnata, pinnis pinnatifidis, nervo
nudo, lobis ovato-lanceolatis integris, stipite glabro.*-
Blechnum radicans var. Houytt. N. H. ii. t. 97. f.1.
4. W. radicans, fronde pinnata, pinnis pinnatifidis, nervo
nudo, lobis acutis serratis, stipite glabro.-Blechnum ra-
dicans L.-Till. Pis. 62. 1. 24.
5. W. virginica,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.---Lindsæa.
465
3. W. virginica, fronde pinnata, pinnis pinnatifidis, nervo
utrinque fructificante, lobis obtusis serrulatis, stipite
glabro.--Blechnum virginicum Linn.-Pluk. Phyt,
t. 179. f.2.
Inquirendæ.
Blechnum carolinianum Wult. Car. p. 257.
Filix floridana, perlongis et angustis pinnulis Pluk. Phyt,
t. 396.
17. LINDSÆA DRYAND.
CHAR. Capsulæ in lineam continuam a margine parum
remotam, ordinatæ.— Indusium superficiarium, conti-
nuum, exterius dehiscens.
1. L. sagittata, fronde simplici sagittata cordatave acumi-
nata. Dryand. Act. Soc. Linn. iii. 40.- Aull. Guian,
t. 336.--Adiantum sagittatum.
2. L. reniformis, fronde simplici reniformi obtusa. Dryand,
Act. Soc. Linn. iii. t. 7.f.1.
3. *L. ensifolia, fronde pinnata, pinnis ensiformibus al-
ternis,*
4. *L. linearis, fronde pinnata lineari, pinnis brevissimis
triangularibus antice crenulatis fructiferis.*
5. L. falcata, fronde pinnata, pinnis deorsum falcatis in-
tegerrimis. Dryand. Act. Soc. Linn. m. t. 7. f.2.
iii.
6. L. heterophylla, fronde pinnata, pinnis integris serru-
latisve, inferioribus rhombeo-lanceolatis acuminatis, su-
perioribus rhombeis obtusis, extimis confluentibus.
Dryjand. Act. S. Linn. iii. t. 8. f. 2.
7. L. flabellulata, fronde pinnata, pinnis flabelliformibus
denticulatis, adultiorum inferiorum pinnatifidis. Dryand.
Act. S. Linn. iii. t. 8. f. 2.-Adiant, orbiculatum Lam.
8. L. trapeziformis, fronde bipinnata, pinnis patentibus
lanceolatis, pinnulis trapeziformibus, infimis flabelli-
formibus. Dryand.
9. L. guianensis,

466
Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Adiantun.
9. L. guianensis, fronde bipinnata, pinnisi patentibus subu-
latis, pinnulis inferioribus lunatis, mediis trapeziformibus,
supremis fiabelliformibus. Dryanda-Adiantum guia-
nense Aull. Guian, t. 365.
10. L. stricta, fronde bipinnata, pinnis erectis strictis,
pinnulis trapeziformibus. Dryand.- Flor. Ind. Occ.-
Adiantum strictum Sw. Prodr.
11. L. trichomanoides, fronde bipinnata, pinnulis cuneatis
sublinearibus retusis. Dryand. Act. S. Linn. iii. t. 11.
-Adiantum cuneatum Forst. Prodr.
12. L. tenera, fronde triangulari-tripinnatifida, laciniis ob-
ovato-rhombeis incisis. Dryand. Act. S. Linn. iii. t. 10.
13. *L. microphylla, fronde tripinnatifida lanceolata, laci-
niis cuneatis apice dilatatis crenulatis.*
-
18. ADIANTUM LINN.
CHAR. Capsulæ in puncta discreta s. lineolas ad mar-
ginem frondis distributæ.-Indusia membranacea, e
margine orta, replicata, interius dehiscentia.
4. Adianta vera (capsulæ ipsis indusiis innatä).
* fronde simplici.
1. A. reniforme, frondibus orbiculato-reniformibus indivisis
crenatis. L.-Pluk. Alm. t. 287. f. 5.
2. A. philippense, frondibus e surculo alternis reniformibus
lobatis. Linn.--Petiv. Gaz, t. 4. f. 4.
** fronde composita.
3. A. triphyllum, fronde triphylla, foliolis sessilibus lance-
olatis pinnatifidis crenatis. Lam. Encycl.-Smith ined.
ic. 74.
4. A. radiatum, fronde digitata, foliolis pinnatis, pinnis ob-
longis sursum auritis subcrenatis. L.-Plum. Fil. t. 100.
5. A. pedatum, fronde pedata, foliolis pinnatis, pinnis
rhombeo-

Swartz's Species of Ferns. Adiantum.
467
rhombeo-oblongis sublunatis inciso-lobatis. L.-Pluk.
Alm. t. 124.f. 2.
6. A. flabellulatum, fronde subpedata, foliolis pinnatis,
pinnis rhombeo-rotundatis crenulatis, stipite pubescente,
L.-Adiantum fuscum Retz. Obs. 2. 28. t. 5.
7. A. lunulatum, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis alternis lunu-
latis subintegris radiato-venosis margine superiore fructi-
ficantibus, lineolis confluentibus. Willd. Phyt. 1. t.9.
f. 1.--Retz. Obs. 2. t.4.--Pteris lunulata,
8. A. cultratum, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis deltoideo-lan-
ceolatis obtusis, terminali elongata. Willd. Phyt. 1.
t. 9. f.2.
9. A. pumilum, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis subrotundis
serrulatis, terminali majore trapezoidea, punctis fructi-
feris margine superiori subsolitariis. Flor. Ind. Occ.-
Pluk. Alm. t. 251.f. 4.
10. A. caudatum, frondibus pinnatis apice caudatis radi-
cantibus, pinnis deorsum falcatis, superne incisis, laciniis
emarginatis. Linn.-A. incisum Forsk.--Burm. Zeyl.
t. 5. f. 1.
11. A. macrophyllum, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis oppositis
trapeziis acutis, summa majori, infimis subhastatis reflexis,
linea fructif. antice et postice continua, Brown. Jam.
t. 38. f.1.
12. A. deltoideum, frondibus pinnatis inferne subbipinnatis,
pinnulis deltoideis obtusis summa triangulari, lineolis
margine superiore et inferiore fructificantibus. Fl. I. Occ,
*** fronde decomposita.
13. A. serrulatum, frondibus pinnatis bipinnatisve pinnulis
dimidiatis deltoideis oblongis subfalcatis serrulatis mar-
gine superiore fructificantibus. Linn.---Sloane H. 1.
7.35.f. 2. simplex.
14. A. denticulatum, frondibus pinnatis bipinnatisve, pin-
nulis trapezoideis oblongis acuminatis subcrenato-denti-
eulatis

468
-
Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Adiantum.
culatis margine superiore fructificantibus. Fl. Ind. Occa
Plum. Fil. t. 52. (simplex).-A. latifolium Lam.
15. A. falcatum, frondibus pinnatis bipinnatisve, pinnulis
trapezoideis acuminatis falcatis apice serratis, linea frue-
tificante antice et superne continua. Flor. Ind. Occ.-
Sloan. H. 1. t. 55. f.1.---Pluk. Ph. t. 253. f. 1.
16. A. lanceum, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnis pinnulisque
oppositis oblongis, terminalibus triangulari-hastatis. L.
--Seba Mus. 2. t. 64. f. 7. 8.
17. A. cristatum, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnis infimis bi-
partitis, pinnulis oblongis postice truncatis superne inciso-
lobatis. Linn.-Plum. Fil. t. 97.?
18. A. striatum, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnis infimis bipar-
titis, pinnulis rhombeis subfalcatis striatis rigidis, stipite
tereti scabro. Fl. Ind. Occ.---Jacq. Ic. rar.*
19. *A. hispidulum, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnis infimis bi-
partitis, pinnulis rhombeis subfalcatis striatis hispidulis,
stipite rachive angulato-hispidis.*
20. A. villosum, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnis trapezio-
oblongis obtusis, lincolis antice et superne fructifi-
cantibus, stipite rachibusque villosis, Lo-Sloane H. 1,
t. 55. f. 1.?
21. A. pulverulentum, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis rhom-
beo-ovalibus apice serratis, linea fructif. margini superiori
solitaria, stipite hirto. L.-Plum. Fil. t. 33.
22. A. capillus, fronde decomposita, pinnulis cuneatis apice
rotundatis lobatis, lobis fructiferis. Linn.-Jacq. Misc,
Austr. 2. t, 7.
**** fronde supradecomposita.
23. A. tenerum, pinnulis rhombeis obtusatis, superne in-
ciso-lobatis, lobis denticulatis fructiferis. Fl. Ind. Occ.
---Pluk. Alm. t. 254. f. 1.
24. A. fragile, pinnulis cuneato-obovatis superne crenatis,
crenis fructiferis. Fl. Ind. Occ.
25, *A. assimile,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Adiantum. 409
95. *A. assimile, pinnulis rhombeo subrotundis radiato-
venosis antice crenulatis, crenis fructiferis.*
26. A. trapeziforme, pinnulis rhombeis acuminatis, antice
et superne inciso-crenatis, crenis fructiferis. Linn.
Plum. Fil. t. 95.
27. A. ethiopicum, pinnulis cuneatis superne rotundatis
inciso-lobatis crenulatis, lobis emarginatis fructiferis, in-
dusiis reniformibus. Linn.- Pluk. Alm. t. 253. f. 2.-
Houytt. N. H. 2. t. 100. f. 3.
28. *A. pallens, pinnulis ovato-rhombeis obtusis sursum
incisis infimisque basi auritis. *
B. Adianta spuria (Capsule in punctis margi-
nalibus distinctis, indusiis squamiformibus
tectæ, nec innata).
29. A. viride, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis ovatis integris,
terminalibus majoribus ovato-lanceolatis subhastatisve,
stipite lævi.--Vahl. Symb. 3. 104.-Pteris viridis. Forsk.
30. A. microphyllum, frond. bipinnatis lanceolatis utrinque
stipiteque pubescentibus, pinnulis oblongis obtusis crenu-
latis, infimis subpinnatis. Fl. I. Occ.-Plum. Fil. t. 58.
31. A. fragrans, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis ovatis ob-
tusis sublobatis subtus nudis, stipite paleaceo.-Polypod.
fragrans Linn. Mani.- Pluk. Alm. 150. t. 281.f. 4.
32. A. caffrorum, frondibus bipinnatis tripinnatifidisque
hirtis, pinnulis ovatis crenulatis subtus rachibusque
paleaceo-hirtis. Linn.
33. *A. parvilobum, frondibus bipinnatis glabris, pinnulis
remotis trilobatis convexis crenulatis, medio oblongo,
lateralibus subrotundis, rachibus paleaceo-hirtis. *
34. A. capense, frondibus supradecompositis, pinnulis ovatis
indivisis coadunatis crenulatis, fructificationibus conti-
guis. Thunb. Prodr.
35. A. pteroides, frondibus supradecompositis, foliolis tri-
pinnatis, pinnulis cordato-ovatis crenulatis, punctis con-
tiguis,

470 Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Davallia.
tiguis, indusiis imbricatis, stipite glaberrimo.-Pteris or-
biculata Linn.--Thunb. Houytt. N. H. ii. 14. t. 96.f.3.
36. A. tenuifolium, frondibus supradecompositis, foliolis
laxis subbipinnatis, pinnulis oblongis crenatis.-Pteris
humilis Forst.*
37. *A. multifidum, frondibus supradecompositis, foliolis
tripinnatifidis glabris, lacinulis obovatis convexis inciso -
crenatis. *
Inquirenda.
Filix arborescens adiantoides major Plum. Fil. t. 6.
minor ibid. t. 7.
Adiantum lunulis albicantibus signatum ibid. t. 96.
nigrum non ramosum majus Sloane H. 1,
t. 55. f. 2.
incisum Forskál Flor. Æg. Arab.
cicutæfolium Lam. Encycl. (an A. tenuifolium?)
19. DAVALLIA SMITH.
CHAR. Capsulæ in puncta versus apices crenarum frondis
distincta, dispositæ.-Indusium membranaceum semi-
cucullatum, unoquoque puncto distinctum subtrunca-
tum, exterius dehiscens.
1. D. heterophylla, frondibus sterilibus simplicissimis ovato-
lanceolatis acutis integris, fertilibus lineari-lanceolatis
sinuatis. Smith.
2. D. pectinata, frondibus lanceolatis pectinato-pinnatifidis,
laciniis obtusis undulatis, infimis auriculatis semipirna-
tisve. Smith.
3. D. contigua, frondibus lineari-lanceolatis pinnatifidis,
pinnis coadunatis linearibus obtusis subincisis. * -Tricho-
manes contiguum Forst.
4. *D. falcata, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis lanceolatis sub-
falcatis basi truncatis sursum auritis, punctis fructiferis
tomentosis.*
5. D. pedata;

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Davallia. 471
5. D. pedata, frondibus quinquangulis trifidis pinnatifidis.
--Adiantum repens L.
6. D. hirsuta, frondibus subbipinnatis pubescentibus, pin-
nulis coadunatis lanceolato-falcatis antrorsum crenatis.
-Trichomanes hirsutum Thunb. Fl. Jap.
7. D. elata, frondibus decompositis, foliolis pinnatifido-in-
cisis, laciniis oblongis apice serratis.*-Trichomanes
elatum Forst.
8. D. solida, frondibus decompositis, foliolis acuminatis,
pinnis ovato-oblongis incisis crenatis, crenis obtusis.*
Trichom. solidum Forst.
9. *D. elegans, frondib. decompositis, foliolis apice attenu-
atis, pinnis lanceolatis incisis serratis, serraturis emargi-
natis._Trichomanes denticulatum Houytt. N. H. 2.
t. 100. f. 2.
10. D. cuneiformis, frondibus alternatim decompositis,
lacinulis ovato-cuneiformibus incisis, punctis fructiferis
geminatis.- Trichomanes cuneiforme Forst.*
11. D. clavata, fronde alternatim decomposita, lacinulis
lineari-cuneiformibus obtusis, puncto solitario.-Adian-
tum clavatum Linn.- Plum. Fil.t. 101.
12. D. chinensis, frondibus alternatim decompositis, foliolis
tripinnatifidis, lacinulis cuneiformibus obtusis, punctis
subgeminis.-Trichom. chinense L.-Osbeck It. Chin.
1.6.-Pluk. Phyt. t.4.f.1.
13. *D. tenuifolia, frondibus alternatim decompositis, foli-
olis subquadripinnatifidis, lacinulis lineari-cuneiformibus
retusis, princtis geminatis.*--Adiant. tenuifolium Lam.
14. D. gibberosa, frondibus tripinnatis, pinnis oblongis
pinnatifido-incisis, laciniis linearibus, gibbis margine in-
feriore fructiferis.-Trichom. gibberosum Forst.
15. D. epiphylla, frondibus tripinnatifidis, foliolis apice
attenuatis, pinnis lanceolatis, laciniis inciso-serratis,*-
Trichomanes epiphyllum Forst.
-
16. D. canariensis,
1

472
Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Dicksonia.
16. D. canariensis, frondibus tripartitis alternatim decom
positis, lacinulis lanceolatis, fructiferis obovatis.-Tri-
chom. canariense L.-Cænopteris canariensis Willd.
Phyt.---Jacq. Ic. rar.
17. D. aculeata, fronde supradecomposita, pinnulis cunei-
formibus obtusis subpalmato-lobatis, lobis cuneatis,
punctis geminis, rachi flexuosa aculeata.--Adiant. acu-
leatum L.- Plum. Fil. t. 94.
18. D. fumarioides, fronde supradecomposita, pinnulis
subpalmatis bipartitis, lacinulis linearibus unipunctatis,
rachi flexuosa aculeata. Flor. Ind. Occ.-Trichom. acu-
leatum Prodr.-Acrostichum aculeatum Linn.
19. *D. scandens, fronde supradecomposita, pinnulis cu-
neatis rhombeis inciso-crenatis, crenis bipunctatis, rachi
flexuosa inermi.*-Adiant, scandens Loureiro Coch, 837.
-
Inquirendæ.
Adiantum trilobum Linn.
trifoliatum Linn.t
chusanum Linn.
capillaceum Plum. Fil. t. 99. D. I
Trichomar.es capillaceum Linn.
Adiantum tenuiter divisum Plum. Fil. t. 99. A.
ibid. t. 99. C.
20. DICKSONIA L'Herit.
CHAR. Capsulæ in puncta subrotunda distincta sub-
.
marginalia s. terminalia digestæ.-Indusium duplex :
alterum superficiarium squamiforme exterius dehiscens,
aliud e parte opposita frondis, alterum sæpe complec-
tens, interius dehiscens.
# Vid. Plum. Fil. tab. 99. B.: Adiantum triphyllum et retusum.-Ep.
# Est Trichomanes capillaceum L. (an et T. trichoideum Sw.?)-Ed.
1. D. integra,

Swertz's Species of Ferns.-Dicksonia. 473
1. D. integra, arborescens, frondibus subbipinnatis pubes-
centibus, pinnis lato-lanceolatis, pinnulis oblongis inte-
gris basi coadunatis.-D. arborescens L'Her. Sert. Angl.
2. D. squarrosa, arborea, frondibus subbipinnatis, pinnis
oblongis acuminatis, pinnulis basi coadunatis lanceolatis
mucronato-serratis, rachibus hispido-pilosis.-Tricho-
manes squarrosum Forst.
3. D. culcita, frondibus supradecompositis glabris, foliolis
pinnisque rhombeis, pinnulis ovatis incisis pinnatifidisque,
laciniis dentatis, stipite glabro. L'Her. Sert. Angl.
4. D. flaccida, frondib. supradecompositis glabris, pinnulis
rhombeis oblongis acutiusculis inciso-pinnatifidis, laciniis
cuneatis obtusis bidentatis gibbis, stipite pubescente.*
Trichomanes flaccidum Forst.
5. D. dissecta, frondibus supradecompositis, pinnulis ob-
longis obtusis sinuato-pinnatifidis, laciniis obtusis gibbis
subcrenulatis. Fl. Ind. Occ.--Polyp. dissectum Prodr.
6. D. cicutaria, frondibus supradecompositis, pinnulis ob-
longis inciso-pinnatifidis, laciniis ovatis acutis serrulatis,
infima majore. Fl. Ind. Occ.-Sloane H. 1.f.57. f.1.2.
7. D. apiifolia, frondibus decompositis, foliolis trapeziis,
pinnulis cuneatis oblongis serratis, inferioribus basi su-
perne auritis. Flor. Ind. Occ.
8. D. polypodioides, frondibus decompositis, foliolis bi-
pinnatis, pinnulis rhombeo-ovatis decurrentibus obtusis
inciso-dentatis pubescentibus, stipite scabro.*--Polypod.
nuduin Forst.
9. *D. zeylanica, frondibus supradecompositis, pinnulis
oblongis obtusis sinuato-pinnatifidis, laciniis obovatis
gibbis dentatis, stipite glabro.*
10. D. multifida, frondibus supradecompositis, pinnulis
ovatis acuminatis inciso-pinnatifidis, laciniis ovatis serru-
latis, stipite pubescente. *-Cænopteris japonica Willd.
Phyt. t. 8. f. 1. foliolum.
11. D. strigosa, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnis ensiformibus,
VOL. I.
li
pinnulis

474
-
Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Cyathed,
pinnulis rhombeo-oblongis acutiusculis incisis laciniis
obovatis dentatis, stipite rachibusve pubescentibus.-
Trichomanes strigosum Thunb. Jap.
12. *D. japonica, frondibus subbipinnatis, pinnis ensi-
formibus, pinnulis rhombeo-ovatis obtusis serratis sti-
piteque pubescentibus.*--Houytt N. H. 2. 1.99. f. 3.
sub var. Polyp. cristati.
13. D. marginalis, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis ensiformibus
sursum auriculatis incisis, superioribus coadunatis, stipite
villoso.* -Polyp. marginale Thunb. Jap.
Inquirenda.
Filis altissima globuligera major Plum. Fil. t. 30.
minor ibid. t. 31.1
21. CYATHEA SMITH.
CHAR. Capsulæ in puncta subrotunda sparsa collocata,
receptaculo columnari adsidentes, intra Indusium caly-
ciforme superne dehiscens.
-
1. C. arborea, caudice arboreo squamoso, foliolis bipin-
natis, pinnulis lanceolatis acutiusculis serratis.-Polyp.
arboretum L.-Cyathea Smith.—Plum. Fil. t. 1.
2. *C. excelsa, caudice arboreo squamoso, foliolis subbi-
pinnatis, laciniis oblongis acutiusculis apice serratis,
punctis fructificantibus ad basin subsolitariis.*
3. C. extensa, caudice arboreo-, foliolis bipinnatis, pinnis
acuminatis apice serratis, pinnulis oblongis serratis, ra-
chibus punctato-asperis.* -Polyp. extensum Forst.
4. C. aspera, caudice arboreo aculeato-, foliolis subbi-
pinnatis, pinnulis coadunatis oblongis obtusis apice
serratis.--Polyp. asperum Linn.-Plum. Fil. t. 3.
+ Est Dicksonia dissecta (Polyp. dissectim Sw. Prodr.)—ED.
5. C. dealbata,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-- Trichomanes. 475
3. C. dealbata, caudice arboreo-, foliolis bipinnatis, pin-
nulis oblongis subfalcatis serratis subtus albis, rachibus
asperis. * -Polypod. dealbatum Forst.
6. C. multiflora, caudice-, foliolis subbipinnatis, laciniis
obtusis serratis, rachibus alatis. Sm.
7. C. medullaris, caudice arboreo hispido-, foliolis bipin-
natis, pinnis attenuatis, pinnulis sessilibus oblongis sub
falcatis crenatis, rachibus asperis.* -Polypod. medul-
lare Forst.
8. C. affinis, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnis acuminatis, pin-
nulis lineari-oblongis crenatis, stipite rachibusque hir-
tis. * -Polypod. affine Forst.
9. C. horrida, decomposita, foliolis bipinnatifidis, pinnis
lato-lanceolatis, laciniis subfalcatis acutis apice serratis
marginem versus fructiferis, stipite aculeato.--Polypod.
horridum L.-Plum. Fil. t. 8.
Inquirenda.
Filix arborescens humilis et spinosa Plum. Fil. 1. 4.
22. TRICHOMANES LINN.
CHAR. Capsulæ confertæ in punctis marginalibus sub-
exsertis, columnulæ adsidentes, intra Indusia urceo-
lata, monophylla, exterius hiantia.
* fronde simplici.
1. T. reniforme, frondibus reniformibus stipitatis. Forst.*
Hedw. Ic. Fil.
2. T. membranaceum, frondibus incumbentibus oblongis
integris lacerisque, margine peltato-squamulosis. Linn.
-Plum. Fil. t. 101. a.
3. T. muscoides, frondibus incumbentibus cuneato-oblongis
repandis, urceolis fructiferis exsertis. Flor. Ind. Occ.-
T. hymenoides Hedw. Ic. Fil.
I i 2
4. T. pusillum,
-

476 Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Trichomanes.
4. T. pusillum, frondibus erectiusculis linearibus integris
subdivisisque, urceolis exsertis. Flor. Ind. Occ.
5. T. reptans, frondibus erectis cuneato-ovatis incisis pin-
natifidisque, urceolis exsertis. Flor. Ind. Occ.--Hedw.
Ic. Fil.
6. T. crispum, frondibus lanceolatis subpinnatis, laciniis
parallelis obtusis subserratis. Linn.--Hedw. Ic. Fil.-
Plum. Fil. t. 86.
** fronde composita.
7. T. pinnatum, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis oblongo-lance-
olatis integris, superioribus decurrenti-coadunatis. Hedw.
Ic. Fil.
8. T. guineense, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis oblongis decur-
rentibus inciso-pinnatifidis, laciniis obtusis subserratis,
costa stipiteque marginatis. Afzel.
9. T. pyxidiferum, frondibus acuminatis tripinnatifidis,
laciniis linearibus obtusis, urceolis axillaribus terminali-
busque subpedicellatis, costa stipiteque marginatis. Linn.
-Plum. Fil. t. 50. E.--Hedw. Ic. Fil.
10. T. humile, frondibus dichotomis bipinnatifidis, pinnis
decurrentibus laciniis linearibus obtusis, urceolis axilla-
ribus, stipite brevissimo. Forst.--Hedw. Ic. Fil.
11. T. crinitum, frondibus bipinnatifidis obtusis hirtis,
pinnis ovatis decurrentibus, laciniis obtusis bilobisque,
stipite tereti hirto. Flor. Ind. Occ.--Hedw. Ic. Fil.
12. T. atatum, frondibus bipinnatifidis attenuatis hirtis,
pinnis acuminatis, laciniis acutis apice serratis, stipite
costaque alatis. Fl. Ind. Occ.-Plum. Fil. t. 50. D.
13. T. lucens, frondibus bipinnatifidis longissimis, pinnis
parallelis lanceolatis, laciniis subrotundis crispis, stipite
hirsutissimo. Fl. Ind. Occ.--Hedw. Ic. Fil.
14. T. radicans, frondibus tripinnatifidis, — laciniis obtusis
bifidis, urceolis subpedicellatis, stipite rachique margi-
natis,
ON

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Hymenophyllum. 477
natis, surculo scandente. Flor. Ind. Occ.-T. scandens
Hedw. Ic. Fil.
15. T. scandens, frondibus tripinnatifidis, laciniis ob-
tusis integris, urceolis insertis, stipite sachive tereti, sur-
culo scandente radicante. L.--Plum. Fil. t. 93.
16. T. tamarisciforme, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis pin-
natifido-lobatis, lobulis oblongis, urceolis insertis, stipite
rachive teretibus pilosiusculis. Jacq. Coll. 3. t. 21. f.3.
17. T. rigidum, frondibus subquadripirnatifidis deltoideis
erectis, laciniis linearibus incisis acutis, urceolis axil-
laribus pedicellatis, stipite tereti rigido. Fl. Ind. Occ.---
Hedw. Ic. Fil.
18. T. trichoideum, frondibus supradecompositis oblongis
capillaceis erectis, - lacinulis bipartitis, urceolis supra-
axillaribus. Fl. Ind. Occ.-T. pusillum Hedw. Ic. Fil.
Inquirenda.
Trichomanes polypodioides Linn.
hirsutum Loureiro Cochinch.
elegans Richard Act. Soc. H. N. Par. 1.
23. HYMENOPHYLLUM SMITH.
CHAR. Capsule in puncta marginalia subexserta con-
fertæ, columnulæ adsidentes, intra Indusia bivalvia,
planiuscula, recta, exterius hiantia.
1. H. asplenioides, frondibus pendulis lanceolatis pinnati-
fidis, laciniis lobatis.-Trichom. asplenioides Flor. Ind.
Occ.--Hedw. Ic. Fil.
2. H. hirsutum, frondibus pinnatis lanceolatis laxis hirtis,
costa marginata, pinnis simplicibus linearibus digitatisve.
-Trichom. hirsutum L.-Plum. Fil. t. 50. B.--Hedw.
Ic. Fil.
3. H. decurrens, frondibus bipinnatifidis, pinnis oblongis
Ii 3
decurrentibus,
-

478
Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Hymenophyllum.
decurrentibus, laciniis obtusis integris subciliatis, stipite
marginato.--Adiant. decurrens Jacq. Coll. 2. t. 2. f.1.2.
4. H. sericeum, frondibus bipinnatifidis lanceolatis subto-
mentosis pendulis, laciniis linearibus obtusis integris,
baseos bifidis, indusiis hirsutis.—Trichomanes sericeum
Prodr.--Hedw. Ic. Fil.-Plum. Fil. t. 73.
5. H. bivalve, frondibus bipinnatis ovatis acutis, pinnis
decurrentibus dichotomis, laciniis linearibus serratis.*
Trichom. bivalve Forst.
6. H. fucoides, frondibus bipinnatis ovatis, pinnis decur-
rentibus, pinnulis simplicibus bipartitisve serratis, fructi-
ficationibus supra-axillaribus subgeminatis. Fl. Ind. Occ.
-Trichom. fucoideum Prodr.-Hedw. Ic. Fil.
7. H. tunbridgense, frondibus subbipinnatis ovatis, pinnis
decurrentibus pinnulisque serratis, fructificationibus supra-
axillaribus solitariis.- Trichom. tunbridgense L.-Eng.
Bot. 162.-Fl. Dan. 954.—Hedw. Ic. Fil.
8. H. lineare, frondibus bipinnatis pendalis, pinnulis line-
aribus integris bipartitisque subciliatis. Fl. Ind. Occ.-
Trichom. lineare Prodr.
9. H. ciliatum, frondibus bipinnatis deltoideis, pinnis de-
currentibus, pinnulis linearibus obtusis subbipartitis cili-
atis, stipite marginato. Fl. Ind. Occ.--Hedw. Ic. Fil.
10, H. dilatatum, frondibus bipinnatis ovato-lanceolatis,
pinnis cuneiformibus decurrentibus dichotomis, lacinulis
obtusis integris, indusiis inflatis.- Trichom. dilatatum
Forst.
11. H. demissum, frondibus bipinnatis ovatis acutis strictis,
pinnis dichotomis, lacinulis linearibus obtusis integris
apice bifidis, indusvis globosis.*-Trichom. demissum
Forst.-Hedw. Ic. Fil.
12. H. denticulatum, frondibus bipinnatis ovatis, pinnis
decurrentibus dichotomis, laciniis linearibus obtusiusculis
sinuato-denticulatis. *
13. H, sanguinolentum, frondibus subtripinnatifidis rhom-
-
beis,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Schizea.
479
beis, pinnis dichotomis decurrentibus, lacinulis integris
obtusis lineari-oblongis bipartitisve.*--Trichom. sangui-
nolentum Forst.-Hedw. Ic. Fil.
14. H. undulatum, frondibus tripinnatifidis bipinnatisve
laxis, pinnis decurrentibus, lacinulis linearibus retusis
crenulato-undulatis. Fl. Ind. Occ.--Trichom. undulatum
Prodr.-Hedw. Ic. Fil.
15. H. emarginatum, frondibus subtripinnatis oblongis,
pinnis decurrentibus dichotomis, pinnulis bipartitis, laci-
niis linearibus emarginatis, terminalibus elongatis.*
16. H. axillare, frondibus subtripinnatis, pinnulis lineari-
bus obtusis subemarginatis, fructificationibus supra-axil-
laribus pedicellatis. Flor. Ind. Occ.
17. H. hirtellum, frondibus tripinnatis siccitate circinatis
costa marginata, pinnulis linearibus acutiusculis hirtis.
Flor. Ind. Occ.
18. H. clavatum, frondib, tripinnatis oblongis acutis, costa
submarginata, pinnulis linearibus emarginatis. Fl. Ind.
Occ. Trichom. clavatum Prodr.--Hedw. Ic. Fil.
19. H. polyanthos, frondibus tripinnatis deltoideis, costa
stipiteque marginatis, pinnulis linearibus obtusis integris.
Fl. I. Occ.---Trichom. polyanthos Prodr.--Hed. Ic. Fil.
20. H. multifidum, frondibus decompositis, pinnis decur-
rentibus dichotomis, laciniis linearibus argute serratis,
fructificationibus supra-axillaribus solitariis.-Trichom.
multifidum Forst.*
Inquirendum.
Adiantum tenellum Jacq. Coll. u. t. 21.f.3,
24. SCHIZAA Smith.
1
CHAR. Capsule appendiculo frondis insidentes ejusque
dorsum tegentes.- Indusia e marginibus appendiculi
inflexis, continua.
I i 4
1. S. pectinata

480
Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Osmunda.
1. S. pectinata, fronde simplici nuda, appendiculis secun-
dis conniventibus.--Acrostichum pectinatum L. Am.
Ac. 1. t. 12. f. 4. 5.
2. S. dichotoma, fronde dichotoma, laciniis linearibus, ap-
pendiculis frondis conniventibus.---Acrost. dichotom. L.
3. S. elegans, fronde dichotoma, laciniis dilatatis inæqua-
liter fissis nervosis, appendiculis revolutis.-Acrost. ele-
gans Vahl. Symb. 2. t. 50.
4. S. spicata, fronde simplici lanceolata attenuata, appen-
diculo unico lineari erecto. Smith ined. t. 49.--Acrost.
spicatum Linn. Suppl.
--
Inquirendum.
Acrostichum digitatum Linn. Amon. Ac. 1. t. 12. (an
Asplenium ?)
B. Exannulatæ.
25. OSMUNDA LINN.
CHAR. Capsulæ confertæ, subglobosæ, pedicellatæ, in
racemum s. in dorsum frondis dispositæ, uniloculares,
bivalves.
* Caulibus ad basin frondis racemiferis.
1. 0. phyllitidis, fronde pinnata, stipite lævi. L.--Plum.
Fil. t. 156.
2. 0. hirta, fronde pinnata, stipite hirto. Linn.-- Plum.
Fil. t. 157.
3. 0. hirsuta, fronde bipinnata hirsuta. Linn.—Plum.
Fil. t. 162.
4. 0. adiantifolia, fronde supradecomposita. Linn.–Plum.
Fil. t. 158.
** Scapis distinctis racemiferis.
5. O. bipinnata, racemis pinnatis, fronde bipinnatifida.
Linn.- Plum. Fil. t. 155,
6. 0. cervina,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Osmunda.
481
--
6. O. cervina, racemis pinnatis, fronde pinnata, pinnis in-
tegris. L.-Plum. Fil. t. 154.
7. O. aurita, racemis pinnatis, racemulis digitatis, fronde
inferne bipinnata, superne pinnata, pinnis bascos sursum
gibbis. Fl. Ind. Occ.
8. O. verticillata, racemis verticillatis simplicibus, fronde
supradecomposita. Linn.—Plum. Fil. t. 160.
9. O. siliculifolia, racemis pinnatis, fronde supradecompo-
sita. Linn.-Phon. Fil. t. 161.
** frondibus omnibus fructiferis.
10. 0. Claytoniana, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis pinnatifidis
apice coarctato-fructificantibus. Linn.
11. 0. regalis, fronde bipinnata, racemo terminali supra-
decomposito. L.-Fl. Dan. t. 217.—Plum. Fil.t. B.f.4.
12. O. totta, fronde subbipinnata, pinnulis lanceolatis ser-
rulatis, fructiferis subtus venis capsuliferis. Thunb. Prodr.
Cap.-Acrost. barbarum L.-Pluk. Alm. t. 181. f. 5.
**** frondibus fructiferis distinctis.
13. O. cinnamomea, frondibus bipinnatifidis, fructiferis
hirsutis, racemis compositis. Linn.
14. O. japonica, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis cordato-
lanceolatis serratis, fructiferis tripinnatis. Thunb.-
Houytt. N. H.i. t. 96. f.1.
15. O. lancea, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis lanceolatis
serratis, fructiferis supradecompositis ternatis. Thunb.
0. japonica Houytt. N. H. ii. t. 95. f.1.
16. *0. thurifera, frondibus bipinnatis, sterilium pinnulis
inciso-serratis, fructificantium lobatis, margine capsulim
feris.*
Inquirendæ.
Osmunda caroliniana Walt. Car. p. 287.
hispanica Barrel. Ic. rar. 37.
Filix virgin. non dentata florida Pluk. Ph. t. 81. f. 4.
Filicastrum amer.minus, fol. racemosis hirsutis, Amman in
Com. Petr. x. t. 19.
26. LYGODIUM.

482 Swartz's Species of Ferns.---Lygodium.--Gleichenia.
26. LYGODIUM.
CHAR.
Capsulæ solitariæ, intra singulas squamulas
imbricatas distichas spicarum marginaliuin pinnarum
frondis sessiies, uniloculares, bivalves. Seminu mu-
merosa, subrotunda.--(Nomen a Lugogas, flexilis, tor-
tuosus.
1. L. scandens, caule tereti, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis cor-
dato-lanceolatis subintegris.--Ophioglossum scandens
Linn.-Rumpf Amb. vi. t. 32. f. 2.
2. L. flexuosum, caule tereti, frondibus subpalmatis, pinnis
lanceolatis subintegris.-Ophiogloss. flexuosum Linn.----
0. circinatum Burm. Ind.--Rumpf Amb. vi. t. 33.
3. *L. pedatum, caule tereti, frondibus dichotomis, pinnis
geminatis ensiformibus.*
4. L. japonicum, caule angulato, frondibus supradecompo-
sitis, pinnulis alternis incisis, fructiferis linearibus.--
Ophiogloss. japon. Thunb. Jap.40. scandens Osbeck
It. Chin.
Inquirenda.
Ruta muraria Clematitis vario folio Plum. Fil. t. 92.
Tsiera-Valli-Panna Rheede Malal. 12. t. 34.
27. GLEICHENIA SMITH.
CHAR. Capsulee ternæ et quaternæ, ovales, sessiles, fo-
veola hemisphærica pinnularum semi-immersæ unilo-
culares, bivalves. Semina numerosa, subrotunda.
1. G. polypodioides, rachibus frondium glaberrimis, cap-
sulis ternis. *-Onoclea polypodioides. Linn.
2. *G. circinata, rachibus frondium pubescentibus, capsulis
quaternis, *
28. ANGIOPTERIS

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-- Angiop.-Dan@d.-Mar. 483
28. ANGIOPTERIS HOFFM.
CHAR. Capsule ovales, sessiles, in lineam prope mar-
ginem frondis dispositæ, duplici serie sibi invicem
approximatæ, uniloculares.
A. evecta---Hoffm. in Comment. Gotting. vol. xii. p. 29
t. 5.-Polypodium evectum Forst.
29. DANÆA SMITH.
CHAR. Capsulæ oblongo-lineares, transverse frondi im-
mersæ, parallelæ, multiloculares : loculis duplice serie
superne dehiscentibus. * Semina numerosa, minima.
1. D. nodosa, rachi subsimplici, pinnis acuminatis subin-
tegris ad marginem usque capsuliferis, stipulis acutis.-
Asplen. nodosum Linn.-Plum. Fil. t. 108.
2. D. alata, rachi apice alata, pinnis serrulatis prope mar-
ginem nudis, stipulis obtusis erosis. Plum. Fil. t. 109.
30. MARATTIA (MYRIOTHECA Juss.)
CHAR. Capsulæ ovales, per paginam frondis sparsæ,
multiloculares, superne bipartibiles : loculis duplici serie
hiantibus. Semina numerosa, ovata, minima.
1. M. alata, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis acute serratis,
rachibus squamosis, partialibus alatis. Fl. Ind. Occ.----
Smith ined. t. 46.
2. M. lævis, frondibus bipinnatis, pinnulis apice obtuse
serratis, rachibus lævibus, partialibus alatis. Smith
ined. t. 47.
3. M. fraxinea, frondibus pinnatis, pinnis lanceolatis ser-
ratis, rachibus lævibus. Smith ined. t. 48.
C. Genera

484 Su artz's Species of Ferns.-Psilotum.--Botrychium.
C. Genera Filicibus affinia.
31. PSILOTUM.
CHAR. Capsulæ globosæ, subtricoccæ, sparse, axillari-
laterales, sessiles, triloculares : valvulis tribus apice
dehiscentibus. Semina numerosissima. (Nomen a
$12.075, nuditas, quoniam fructus sparsi nudi, cauli-
bus subnudis adnascuntur.
1. P. triquetrum, ramis undique triquetris.---Lycopodium
nudum L.--Hoffmannia Roem. Ust. Mag.---Plum. Fil.
t. 170. f. A. A.-Dill. Musc. 7. 64. f. 4.
2. *P. complanatum, ramis planis.*
32. BOTRYCHIUM.
CHAR. Capsulæ subglobosæ, distinctæ, in spicam race-
mosam congestæ, adnatæ, uniloculares, ab apice ad
basin dehiscentes.-Semina numerosa ovata.* (Etymol.
Botpuãoy, racematim s. in modum racemi, s. BOTOUTES,
Gemma incipienti uvæ similis. Plin. 37. 10.)
-
1. B. Lunaria, fronde solitaria pinnata, pinnis lunatis.---
Osmunda Lunaria Linn.--Fl. Dan. t. 18.-Act. N. N.
C. 1. t. 2. f.1.2. 8—11.
2. B. rutaceun, frondibus subsolitariis bipinnatis, pinnis
ovatis incisis.-Osmunda Lunaria ß.7. Linn.- Act. N.
N. C. 1. t. 2. f. 3—6.-Osmunda Matricariæ Breyn.
Cent. t. 94. Buxb. Schrank.-var. Lunaria racemosa
multifido folio C. B.-Breyn. Cent. t. 95.-Osmunda
lanceolata Gmel. Comm. N. Petr. 12. t. 11. f. 2.
3. B. virginianum, fronde supradecomposita, pinnulis pin-
natifido-incisis, spica bipinnata.--Osmunda virginiana
Linn.Plum. Fil. t. 159.
4. B. lernatum,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.--Ophioglossum. .
485
4. B. ternatum, fronde bipartita supradecomposita, pinnulis
inciso-serratis, spica pinnata.--Osmunda ternata Thunb.
Fl. Jap. t. 32.
5. B. zeylanicum, fronde verticillato-pinnata, pinnis lance-
olatis.--Osm. zeylanica L.-Rumpf Amb. 6. t. 68.f.3.
Inquirendæ.
Osmunda multifida Gmel. N. Comm. Petr. 12. t. 11.f.1.
(B. virginicæ valde affinis.)
Lunaria Botrychis ramosa &c. Pluk. Phyt. t. 427. f. 5.
multifido folio crassa &c. ibid. t. 427. f. 7.
scentes.
33. OPHIOGLOSSUM LINN.
CHAR. Capsulæ subglobosæ, in spicam subarticulatam
Er disticham connatæ, uniloculares, transverse dehi-
Semina subrotunda, pulverulenta.
1. O. vulgatum, fronde ovata. Linn.- Plum. Fil. t. 36.
t. B. f. 5.—Fl. Dan. 147.
2. 0. lusitanicum, fronde lanceolata. Linn.-Barrel, Ic.
t. 252.f. 2.
3. O. reticulatum, fronde cordata. L.-Plum. Fil. t. 164.
4. O. nudicaule, frond. ovatis, scapo distincto. L. Suppl.*
5. 0. pendulum, fronde lineari longissima indivisa. L.
Rumpf Amb. 6. t. 37. f. 3.
6.0. palmatum, fronde palmata.L.--Plum. Fil.t. 111.f.2.
Inquirenda.
Osmunda Crotalophoroides Walt. Car. p. 256.
plex Rumpf Amb. 6. t. 68. f. 2.
fronde bissecta &c. Brown Jamaica 108.
Marianum lingua dentata Petiv. Phil. Tr. 248.
Dwarf Smyrna Adders-tongue Petiv. Gaz. t. 37. f. 6.
(forte var. O. lusitan.)
34. LYCOPODIUM

430
Swartz's Species of Ferns.---Lycopodium.
34. LYCOPODIUM LINN.
CHAR. Capsulæ reniformes, axillares, sessiles, bivalves,
elastice dehiscentes. Semina numerosa, minutissima.
* Fructificationes in axillis foliorum sessiles.
1. L. linifolium, foliis alternis remotis lanceolatis. Linn.
Plum. Fil. t. 166. f. C. C.
2. L. Myrsinites, foliis sparsis subdistichis ovato-acutis
laxis, caule ramoso repente. Lamarck Encycl.
3. L. dichotomum, foliis alternis sparsis lineari-acuminatis
patulis, caule declinato assurgente dichotomo, ramis pa-
tulis. Flor. Ind. Occ.-Jacq. H. Vindob. 3. t. 45.
4. L. Gnidioides, foliis ternis imbricatis lanceolatis obtusis,
caule dichotomo, ramis elongatis. Linn. Suppl.
5. *L. filiforme, foliis sparsis quadrifariis lineari-acutis ad-
pressis, caule filiformi dichotomo divaricato.*
6. L. verticillatum, foliis octofariis approximatis acerosis,
ramis dichotomis flaccidis.-L. setaceum Lam.-Plum.
Fil. t. 166. B.
7. L. serratum, foliis suboctofariis lanceolatis sinuato-
serratis. Thunb. Fl. Jap. t. 38.
8. *L. javanicum, foliis suboctofariis patentibus lanceolatis
subulatis planis serrulatis basi attenuatis, caule dicho-
tomo erecto.
9. L. taxifolium, foliis sparsis octofariis lineari-lanceolatis
planis integerrimis patulis, caule erecto dichotomo. Fl.
Ind. Occ.
10. L. Selago, foliis sparsis octofariis subimbricatis lanceo-
lato-subulatis subconcavis, caule dichotomo erecto fasti-
giato. L.-Fl. Dan. t. 104.
11. L. rigidum, foliis sparsis 6—8-fariis lineari-lanceolatis
reflexis, inferioribus squarrosis, caule dichotomo. Flor. .
Ind. Occ.-L. squarrosum Prodr.-L. reflexum Lam.-
Plum. Fil. t. 166. A.
12. L. Saururus,

Swartz's Species of Ferns.- Lajcopodium.
487
12. L. Sadrurus, foliis sparsis lineari-lanceolatis dense ime
bricatis erectis, caule simplici. Lam.
** Fructif. in axillis squamarum spic. termina-
lium (spicis terminalibus fructiferis).
13. L. Phlegmaria, foliis verticillato-quaternis, spicis di-
chotomis. Linn.--Dill. Musc. t. 61. f.5.
14. L. myrtifolium, foliis quadrifariis lineari-oblongis,
spicis filiformibus foliosis.* Forst.
15. L. sanguinolentum, foliis quadrifariis imbricatis, cauli-
bus repentibus dichotomis, spicis sessilibus tetragonis,
Linn. Am. Ac. 3. 1. - f. 26.
16. L. alpinum, foliis quadrifariis imbricatis acutis, caule
repente, surculis erectis dichotomis, spicis sessilibus
teretibus. L.-Fl. Dan. t. 79.-Dill. M. t. 58. f. 2.
17. L. annotinum, foliis sparsis quinquefariis patulis sub-
serratis, surculis annotino-articulatis, spicis teretibus
sessilibus. Linn.-Flor. Dan. t. 127.
18. L. obscurum, foliis sparsis 6-fariis, surculis erectis,
ramis alternis radiato-dichotomis, spicis teretibus sub-
sessilibus. Linn.-Dill. Musc. t. 67. f. 12.
19. L. clavatum, foliis sparsis filamentosis, spicis teretibus
pedunculatis geminis. Linn.-Fl. Dan. t. 126.
20. L. rupestre, foliis sparsis filamentosis, spicis tetragonis
sessilibus. Linn.-Dill. Musc. t. 63. f.11.
21. L. cernuum, foliis sparsis curvatis, caule ramosissimo,
spicis cernuis, squamis adpressis membranaceis serrato-
ciliatis. L.-Dill. Musc. t. 63. f. 10.
92. *L. curvatum, fohis sparsis curvatis, caule ramosissimo,
spicis cernuis, squamis novemfariis serratis patulis.*-
L. arboreum Gmel.-- Pluk. Ph. t. 47. f. 9.
23. L. squarrosum, foliis sparsis lineari-subulatis reflexis
squarrosis, caule dichotomo, spicis foliosis*. Forst.
24. L. inundatum, foliis sparsis integerrimis subincurvatis,
spicis foliosis. L.--Dill. Musc. t. 52. f.7.
25. L. alopecuroides,
-

488
Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Lycopodium.
25. L. alopecuroides, foliis sparsis subumbricatis, linearibus
ciliatis, spicis foliosis. Linn.--Dill. M. t. 62. f. 8.
26. L. selaginoides, foliis sparsis lanceolatis ciliatis patulis,
spicis foliosis. L.--Fl. Dan. t.70.-Dill. M. t. 68. f.1.
21. L. ophioglossoides, foliis sparsis lanceolatis glabris sub-
imbricatis, spicis dichotomis caule longioribus. Lam.
29. L. funiculosum, foliis sparsis lanceolatis, ramis elongatis
funiculiformibus, spicis sessilibus longissimis. Lam.
29. L. scariosum, foliis bifariis imbricatis erectis ovatis,
caule dichotomo, spicis cylindricis, squamis scariosis
reflexis. Forst.
30. L. complanatum, foliis bifariis connatis, superficialibus
solitariis, spicis geminatis pedunculatis. L.-Fl. Dan.t.78.
31. * L. volubile, foliis bifariis patulis distinctis, super-
ficialibus solitariis, spicis subpar.iculato-dichotomis,
caule sarmentoso, volubili.*
32. L. carolinianum, foliis bifariis patulis, superficialibus
solitariis, spicis longissime pedunculatis. L.–Dill.
Musc. t. 62. f. 6.
33. L. flabellutum, foliis bifariis, superficialibus distichis,
caule erecto teretiusculo. L.-Dill. Musc. t. 65. f. 5.
34. * L. Myosurus, foliis bifariis, superficialibus distichis,
caule tereti subtus sulcato, spicis elongatis laxis. Afzel.
35. L. canaliculatum, foliis bifariis, superficialibus distichis,
caule erecto canaliculato. L.–Dill. Musc. t. 65. f. 6.
26. L. circinale, foliis bifariis imbricatis, superficialibus
geminis, ramis convolutis.-L. Bryopteris. Linn.-Dill.
Musc. t. 66. f.11.
37. L. stoloniferum, foliis bifariis patentibus, superficialibus
oblongis acutis distichis, surculis tetragonis repentibus,
inferne subnudis stoloniferis. Fl. Ind. Occ.-Dill. Musc.
t. 66. f. 10.
33. L. ornithopodioides, foliis bifariis patentibus, superficiali-
bus distichis ciliatis, surculis repentibus, spicis teretius-
culis sessilibus. Linn.--Dill. M. t. 66. f. 1. B.
39. L. plumosum,
-

Swartz's Species of Ferns.-Lycopodium. 489
39. L. plumosum, foliis bifariis imbricatis antrorsum basi
gibbis, superficialibus semiovatis ciliatis apieulatis, surcu--
lis erectiusculis dichotomis, spicis terminalibus sessilibus
tetragonis. Linn.-Dill. M. t. 66. f. 8.
40. L. ciliare, foliis bifariis, superficialibus distichis ciliatis,
caule ramoso, spicis foliosis compressis unilateralibus.
Retz. Fasc. 5.-Lyc. prouiflorum Lam. ?
41. L. helveticum, foliis bifariis patulis, superficialibus di-
stichis, surculis repentibus dichotomis, spicis bifidis pedun-
culatis. L.--Dill. M.1.64.f.2.-Jacq - Austi. 2.6.196.
42. L. denticulatum, foliis bifariis patulis, superficialibus
imbricatis, surculis repentibus, spicis geminatis sessilibus.
L.-Lyc. radicans Schrank ?-Dill. M. t. 66.f. 1. A.
43. L. apodum, foliis bifariis alternis minoribus, caule
repente, spicis subgeminatis sessilibus. Linn.-Dill.
Musc. t. 64. f. 3.
24. * L. depressum, foliis bifariis alternis denticulatis patu-
lis, superficialibus distichis subæqualibus ciliatis, spicis
oblongis sessilibus foliosis.*
Inquirenda:
Lyc. japonicum. Thunb. Fl. Jap. (L. clavato simillia
mum, fructificatio ignota.)
radiatum Aubl.--Dill. Musc. t. 65.f.7.
dubium Retz.--Flor. Scand, Prodr.
pinnatum
pectinatum
pennæforme
Lamarck Encyclop
squarrosum
porelloides
lævigatum j
rupestre Walt. Carol.
Lycopodioides dichotomum taxiforme. Breyn.--Dill. Musca
t. 66.f. 9.
Selago Americana foliis denticulatis reflexis. Dill. Musc.
t. 56. f. 2.
Vol. I.
Kk
XXVIII. Some

[ 490 ]
XXVIII. Some Accouni of Don JOSEPH CELESTINE MU-
Tis, Chief of the Spanish Botanical Expedition to Santafe
de Bogotá, in South Americu.
а
The naturalists of the day may not unaptly be divided into
three classes: the first consisting of such as happily unite
the qualifications of actually observing the object of their
studies, and of recording in a perspicuous manner the
progress of their labours; the second, of those who, unfor-
tunately for the public, observe without writing; and the
third, of those who, as unfortunately for themselves as for
the public, write without observing. It is obvious that
none claim in a higher degree the attention of the contem-
porary biographer than those of the second class, whose
names, unless perpetuated by their collateral merits, are
scarcely ever seen to grace the pages of the history of that
science the boundaries of which they are continually ex-
tending. It is
upon this ground that we deem it our duty
to lay before our readers a brief sketch of the life of Don
Joseph Celestine Mutis, a name which, from being so often
honourably mentioned by Linnæus and others of his cor-
respondents, has become familiar to the generality of
students in natural history, though most of them are entire
strangers to the particulars of the life of the veteran naturalist
himself: nor should we have been enabled to give the fol-
lowing account of him, but for the kindness of Don Pedro
d'Oribe y Vargas, the gentleman mentioned in one of the
miscellaneous articles of our preceding number, and well
known to the English reader by an ingenious memoir on
the remarkable efficacy of certain plants against the bite of
zerpents (Tilloch’s Philosophical Magazine, vol. xii.
p.
36.
seq.), and who, as the pupil and friend of Mutis, is best
qualified to furnish the materials for his life.
Don Joseph Celestine Mutis was born at Cadiz, in 1734,
of
4

Accorint of Don J. C. Mutis.
491
a
of an Italian father and a Spanish mother. His parents,
with a view of profiting by the early inclination he disco-
vered for the sciences, intended him for the profession of
medicine; and accordingly placed him under the tuition of
Don Pedro Virgilio, a surgeon of eminence, then a pro-
fessor in the military academy of Cadiz, and honourably
mentioned by Læſling in his letters to Linnæus. Here he
remained until 1755, when he removed to Seville for ma-
triculation in the university of that city. In the mean
while the declining health of Ferdinand VI. of Spain, and
of his consort, having caused all the most celebrated me-
dical practitioners of the kingdom to be summoned to the
court at Madrid, Pedro Virgilio was of the number; and
he, from amongst the rest of his pupils, selected Mutis as
the companion of his journey. In this capital our young
adventurer soon acquired many friends, and not a small
degree of reputation, but among his most eminent patrons
was Don Ricardo Wall, then minister of state, by whom
a pension from the king was proposed to Mutis, for the
purpose of enabling him to travel. Owing however to the
death of Ferdinand, and a consequent change in the mi-
nistry, which took place soon after, this plan fell to the
ground. In the mean while his skill in anatomy and
physiology had procured for him the professorial chair of
the former science, which had been lately occupied by
Don Martin Martinez, a man of considerable abilities.
About this period a zeal for the sciences had caused as it
were a universal ferment throughout the whole peninsula of
Spain. The fame of Hermann Boerhaave had drawn many
of the Spanish youth from their country to Holland, for
the sake of attending the lectures of that celebrated physi-
cian: these on their return brought back and diffused vari-
ous branches of knowledge, perfectly new to that part of
Europe, such as mathematics, botany, and many other
branches of science, while at the same time the voyage
Kk9
undertaken

492
Account of Don J. C. Mutis.
undertaken by the French academicians to Peru, to whom
Don Jorge Juan and Don Antonio de Ulloa, two young
Spaniards, were associated, had excited an extraordinary
degree of emulation in such of their young countrymen as
were desirous of placing themselves on a level with other
nations in the various departments of literature and science.
This epocha might almost be termed that of the revival of
the sciences in Spain. Mutis, together with several of his
literary friends, zealous for the honour of their country, and
foremost among the promoters of knowledge, had for some
time been occupied with a project of founding an academy
of sciences at Madrid, when the Marquis de la Vega,
being appointed viceroy of the kingdom of New Gra-
nada, solicited the subject of this memoir to accompany
him to that country in the capacity of body physician. The
restlessness of youth, (Mutis not being then more than
twenty-six years of age,) the desire of seeing a country
already rendered doubly interesting by being that fixed on
for the measurement of the meridian by the French acade-
micians, joined to the prospect of acquiring a fortune with
which he might enjoy himself on his return to Spain, in-
duced him to accept the proposal, and to embark for
America with the viceroy in 1760.
Previous to his leaving Cadiz he became acquainted withi
the Swedish consul at that place, a man of science, who
supplied him with the earliest productions of Linnæus, then
already near the zenith of his celebrity, and also recom-
mended him to enter into an epistolary correspondence with
his great countryman ; of which opportunity we may rea-
dily suppose that Mutis eagerly availed himself.
On his arrival at Santafé de Bogotá, the capital of the
kingdom of New Granada, Mutis found that the state of
science there was even more deplorable than he had sup-
posed; fanaticism and prejudice in every shape had full and
uncontrolled dominion, and a junto of dull and igncrant
monks

Account of Don J. C. Mutis,
493
monks disgraced the chairs of the university, from whence
knowledge and light could in such a situation be alone
expected to emanate. It is obvious that, under such cir-
cumstances, this new residence could be little less than a
desert to an active mind like his ; but this very acti-
vity suggested a plan to him, which should it succeed,
could not fail of rendering his stay highly beneficial : he
proposed to excite among the students of the university a
desire for useful knowledge, to introduce sciences as yet
unheard of in these regions, and thus in a manner to
create a new generation congenial to his mind. Aware
that this science forms the basis of most of the other
branches of human knowledge, he asked permission from
the viceroy to give a course of lectures on the mathematics;
which was readily granted by his patron. He accordingly
began his lectures in the college del Rosario to a crowded
audience; and whether owing to the novelty of the sub-
ject, to the interesting and perspicuous manner in which
he treated it, to the bent of mind of his hearers, by no
means naturally averse from light, or to all these circum-
stances combined, mathematics soon became the favourite
study of the American youth, and Mutis the object of their
universal admiration. But not so with the old professors,
and particularly the whole race of monks—this pest of Spain.
Impatient of that light which exposed their ignorance to open
view, and apprehensive that the success of Mutis would
ultimately prove the death blow to their importance and
influence, they rose up with a fury peculiar to themselves
against the new doctrine and its professor. To bring him
into discredit among the more religious part of the com-
munity, they insinuated that the science of mathematics
was a magical, a divinatory, a diabolical art, unwarranted
by law, and prohibited by religion ; that it was impossible
for man to measure the distance of remote objects from a
given point, such as the sun and moon from the earth, and
Kk 3
that

49+
Account of Don J. C. Mutis,
that the prediction of eclipses and other phænomena of
nature could only be the result of a secret pact with the
devil.
These and many other calumnies of a similar description
had a limited effect, in so far as they induced many a reli-
gious person, who did not wish to be the father of a necro-
mancer, to restrain his son from attending those profane
lectures, and as they exposed Mutis to the fangs of the
inquisition; but the injury he sustained in the former case
was immaterial, and from the latter he was fortunately
shielded by the decided patronage of the viceroy. Thus, in
spite of the machinations of his enemies, Mutis procured
himself a strong party among the less prejudiced portion
of the community, which entirely silenced his ignorant
opponents; and his triumph was complete, when the pro-
fessorial chair of philosophy, mathematics, and natural
history, finally received the sanction of the Spanish go-
vernment.
We ought not to consider Mutis merely in the light of a
naturalist animated with a zeal for those sciences he
fesses, as many of his actions and exertions have proved
him to be a man who possesses a heartfelt interest in the
prosperity of the country he inhabits. As such, he always
(perhaps erroneously) fostered the idea that the gold- and
especially the silver-mines are the principal source of the
wealth, and their contents the staple commodity, of Mexica
and Peru. Gold is found, in the viceroyalty of Santafé,
almost exclusively in the sand of the rivers, or in the
low parts of the valleys that were formerly inundated,
whither this metal has obviously been washed from the
sides of the mountains. The collecting of the dispersed
grains of this metal requires no other talent than that of
patience, and is easily performed by the natives; but it
is otherwise with the silver, the management of which, as
being mineralised with other substances, and lying in regu-
lar
pro-

Account of Don J. C. Mutis.
495
lar veins within the bowels of the Cordilleras, requires in-
genuity, labour, and no inconsiderable expenditure of
, ,
money. Mutis wished to render silver a new object of
national wealth; and finding in the accounts of the first
eonquest of New Granada many particulars relative to the
incomparable riches: of some silver mines that were lost by
negligence, or want of skill in the working, Mutis directed
his attention to. la Montuosa and Vetas, in the districts of
Pampelona and Giron, the most celebrated of them. In
these he laboriously einployed several years with unparal-
leled patience, and considerable pecuniary expense : but
the enterprise finally proved abortive, and the only advan-
tage he derived from it was the acquisition of an extensive
knowledge of the objects of natural history that were to be
inet with in those districts, and of many interesting geolo-
,
gical facts, which, should he ever be disposed to publish
them, would throw great light on the formation of the
Cordilleras, and the gradual changes they have undergone
in the course of ages. Here too it was that he discovered
his Psychotria emetica, of which he sent the description to
Linnæus.
The great loss which our naturalist sustained in working
the mines of Montuosa, could not but render him an object
of universal interest, except to persons possessed of such
ungenerous minds as are incapable of sympathizing with a
good man labouring under the double load of a ruined for-
tune and blighted expectations. The viceroy, his friend
and protector, in order to furnish him with an opportunity
of retrieving his losses, proposed to give him some civil
employment, or the office of a magistrate; but Mutis,
though in every respect qualified for either task, declined
the offer, as little congenial to his inclinations *
The viceroy conversing with Mutis on the “ gobiernos y corrigimientos
politicos" that he intended to confer upon him, the latter replied: " que no
pensaba tener otro gobierno que el de si mismo, ni otro corrigimiento que el de
sus pasiones.”
Kk 4
Soon

496
Account of Don J. C. Mutis.
Soon after this period Mutis embraced the clerical pro- .
fession, and, having spent some months in the capital, re-
solved to try his fortune once more in another silver mine §
for which purpose he pitched upon that of Sapo, at the foot
of the western ridge of mountains of the government of Ma-
riquita, not far distant from the town called Ybagué. The
spot which he chose for his ordinary residence was truly ro-
mantic. His dwelling-house stood upon an acclivity com-
manding the most enchanting prospects over that extensive
valley, through which the river Luisa windsits devious course:
the groves of palm-trees, and all the rural scenery in the vale
below, surrounded by a chain of hills that gradually rise one
above the other, till they are lost among the clouds, afford a
spectacle at once pleasing and majestic. In this sequestered
seat our philosopher enjoyed the benefit of a pure and
salutary air, equally remote in its temperature from the two
extremes of the summits of the mountains and the valley
beneath. Here he divided his time between the super-
intendance of the mines, and inquiries into the yarious
branches of science ; here he made his interesting observa-
tions on the natural history and economy of the ant: but
botany formed the peculiar object of his indefatigable re-
searches. Nor was he, whilst thus occupied, forgetful of
the interest of others : he assisted by his medical advice not
only those who lived in his immediate neighbourhood, but
from many distant places people flocked to consult him
and the success of his prescriptions was so considerable,
that he was soon looked upon as the tutelar deity of the
district.
His sanguine expectations respecting the mines of Sapo
proving equally abortive with those which he had formed at
Montuosa, Mutis now found it expedient to relinquish this
object entirely. Probably it had been a collateral motive
with him, by these speculations, to realise a fortune that
would secure to him an independence on his return to
Europe:

Account of Don J. C. Mutis,
497
Europe : but this motive must now have ceased to exist, as
the excellent climate of the country which he inhabited, the
general esteem in which he was held by its inhabitants, the
ascendency he had acquired over their minds by his talents
and virtues,--all induced him to settle for ever in the king-
dom of Santafé, and, retired from the capital, and from
the bustle of the world, to spend the remainder of his life
in the delicious mansion of Sapo.
At the latter place he lived for several years, unknown to
his countrymen in Europe, till, in the year 1778, the arch-
bishop Don Antonio Caballero y Gorgora arrived in Santafé;
an event that caused the whole body of the clergy to send
in their congratulatory letters to their chief diocesan :
among the number was that of Mutis; and his letter, pro-
bably as different from the rest in phraseology and senti-
ment as the qualifications of its writer were from those of
his brethren, excited the particular attention of the arch-
bishop, whose penetrating eye soon discovered the genius
that had dictated it. Having learned the condition of the
writer, he resolved to pay him a visit in person, and ac-
cordingly the next year undertook a journey to Sapo, where
he only remained a few days ; but this proved a time suffi-
cient for him to be satisfied of the genius and the un-
common extent of the acquirements of Mutis, which for
want of encouragement were lost to Spain and to Europe in
general. It was owing to the friendship that subsisted
between the archbishop and the minister for the affairs of
India, that the latter learned to appreciate the merits of
Mutis, and procured for him, in addition to a present of
8000 pesos duros for arranging his affairs, an annual pen-
sion of 2000 pesos duros from the king, which would
enable Mutis wholly to dedicate his hours to his favourite
study, that of botany. The king also conferred upon
him
the title of botanist and astronomer royal, and appointed
him director of a botanical expedition undertaken with a
view

498
Account of Don J. C. Mutis.
view of ascertaining the vegetable riches of the kingdom of
New Granada. The superintendants of the botanic garden
of Madrid opened a correspondence with him; and he now
almost for the first time became as well known by this in-
tercourse to his countrymen, as he had long before been to
the foreign literati by his epistolary intercourse with several
celebrated naturalists, and particularly with Linnæus, who
affixed, his name to a plant, and caused him to be elected a
member of the academies of Upsal and Stockholm.
From that period the king, and Jose de Galvez, one of
his ministers, interested themselves so much in favour of
the American philosopher, that the archbishop, who was
appointed viceroy of Santafé in 1783, was directed to grant
to him a further pension of 2000 pesos fuertos per annum,,
for the purpose of defraying the extra expenditure he might
be put to as director of the expedition which was about to
be undertaken: he also received orders to point out the
books, instruments, and other things requisite; which were
forthwitli procured from the most eminent artists in London,
and Paris.
Mutis basing chosen for his assistants Don Eloy de
Valenzuela, a very intelligent creole, and some ingenious.
draughtsmen, set out in 1783 on his, tour through the
kingdom : but owing to the zeal with which they com-
menced their undertaking, the health of his companion was
so much impaired as to oblige him to return to Santafé,
and to leave Mutis to prosecute his labours by himself; who
had now established his head quarters in the town of Mari-
quita. Here he dedicated a considerable portion of his
time and attention to the examination of the different spe-
cies of Cinchona which are found in that district: he suc-
eeded in discovering, and in scientifically distinguishing,
the seven species of which he communicated the descrip-
tion in a periodical paper of Santafé, and on which also
11. Zea, his pupil, has published an interesting memoir in
the

Account of Don J. C. Mutis.
499
the Anales de Ciencias naturales. He likewise caused to
be transplanted to Mariquita, in order to examine its
quality, a quantity of stems of the Canella, found in the
woods of Andaquies, and devoted a great part of his time
to the culture of the Indigofera tinctoriu, with a view to
make his countrymen more thoroughly acquainted with the
commercial advantages they might derive from so useful a
plant. Here he is also said to have discovered the true
nutmeg, called Otova in the language of that country.
The deleterious climate of Mariquita, and the zeal with
which he gave himself up to the object of the expedition,
brought on a nervous complaint, that prevented him in a
great measure from continuing to collect materials for his
Flora Bogotensis. The king, however, being informed of this
circumstance, and desirous that the indisposition of this
naturalist might not deprive the world of the results of his
observations, ordered him to nominate several persons who
might execute, under his direction, what he was precluded
from performing himself, and also to establish a botanic
garden at Santafé. In pursuance of this order, Mutis re-
paired to the capital, where he took for his associate Don
Francisco Zea, a native of the province of Antioquia, whom
we have before noticed as his pupil, and also wrote to Quito
for an additional number of draughtsmen. In 1791 Mutis
employed twelve painters in making coloured drawings from
nature, of the plants, with the necessary dissections of the
flowers and fruit; a task which they are said to have exe-
cuted with all that exactness and delicacy of which this
branch of painting is susceptible. We understand that
some time ago above 4000 drawings of this kind were
finished.
In order to prevent any delay in the progress of the ex-
pedition, Mutis set about arranging his descriptions at
Santafé, whilst Zea travelled in different parts to collect
specimens and seeds. An unforeseen accident, however,
put

500
Account of Don J. C. Mutis.
put a sudden stop to their activity : Zea, on account of an
imputed conspiracy against government, was arrested in
the midst of his botanical pursuits, conveyed to Santafé,
and there confined in prison till 1797; when, with other
innocent victims of that country, he was brought over to
Spain to be tried : their innocence was, however, not diffi-
cult to be proved ; they were honourably acquitted, and
reinstated in their former functions. Mutis availed bim-
self of this opportunity to obtain leave from Madrid for
M. Zea to undertake a journey to Paris, in order to consult
the botanists of that city in various matters respecting the
Flora of Bogotá, and to perfect himself in the study of
Jussieu's classification of plants. This request was granted :
Zea made a stay of some years in France, and, having
attained his end, returned to Spain in 1801. We are igno-
rant whether he immediately visited his native country; but
we have recently learned that he is appointed successor to
the late Cavanilles, as professor of botany and director of
the botanic garden of Madrid,--an office which we have no
doubt he will fill to the greatest advantage of the science.
What has been said may be sufficient as a sketch of the
life of a man who, having during a long series of years ex-
tended his studies to so many branches of knowledge, has
treasured up a number of observations relative to the na-
eural and political history of New Granada, not to be ac-
quired without a long continued application, and an inge-
nuity like his. As a botanist Mutis is well known through-
out Europe; and as a statesman the viceroys have made it a
rule to consult him in all important and arduous under-
takings; and, what is very rare in those regions, his advice
has always been in favour of the natives of the kingdom,
who therefore love and respect him as one of their most
active benefactors,
a
XXIX. Remarks

[ 501 )
XXIX. Remarks on the generic Characters of the Deoan-
drous Papilionaceous Plants of New Holland. By JAMES
EDWARD SMITH, M.D. F.R.S. P.L.S.
The Papilionaceous Plants of New Holland, new and
strange in their whole aspect to European botanists, are
yet more extraordinary for having most frequently 10
distinct stamina, instead of the diadelphous or inona-
delphous structure usual in other countries. In this parti-
cular they agree with the genus Sophora; and their stamina
are as uniformly distinct, separate, firm, and cylindrical or
awl-shaped, as those of any plants whatever. I conceive
the distinction between this kind of stamina, and the pecu-
liarly delicate membranous united filaments of the Linnæan
class Diadelphia, afford as essential a generic difference as
any can be; for I find by observation that this structure is
connected with other discriminating characters, both in the
fructification and habit. Nor do I find less certainty in the
particular marks of character and habit by which these
genera, which have the above structure in common, differ
from one another.
All botanists, however, have not been of this opinion. Of
those who have had the best opportunities of knowing these
plants, several have been by no means satisfied of the pos-
sibility of reducing them to order.
Not deterred by such doubts, I have always thought
those departments in botany which no one has chosen to
enter upon, or in which others have failed, most worthy the
attention of such as have any favourable opportunities for
illustrating them; and as the plants in question have par-
ticularly fallen under my observation, both in the state of
dried specimens from Port Jackson, and in the gardens
about

502
Dr. Smith on the Decandrous
about London, I think it my duty not to shrink from the
task. Long ago, indeed, I have undertaken to define some
of the genera, as Pultenea in the Botany of New Holland ;
Daviesia and Gompholobium in the 4th volume of the
Linnean Society's Transactions ; but succeeding writers
having either been diffident of following up my principles,
or mistaken in their own, I find it necessary to attempt an
arrangement of the whole tribe.
All the genera under consideration belong to the Decan-
dria Monogynia of Linnæus, and the natural order of
Leguminosæ of Jussieu.
1. PULTENÆA. Bot. of N. Holl. 35.
Calyx quinquefidus, utrinque appendiculatus!
Corolla papilionacea: alis vexillo brevioribus.
Stylus subulatus.
Stigma simplex, acutum.
Legumeň vniloculare, dispermum.
Of this I have 7 certain species.
1. P. stipularis.--Bot. of N. Holl. t. 12. Willden. Sp. Pl.
vol. ii. 506. Curt. Mag. v. 14. t. 475.
2. P. paleacea.-Willden. 506.
3. P. linophylla.-Schrad. Sert. Hannov. 28. t. 18. Will-
den. 506.
4. P. retusa.
P. foliis linearibus retusis muticis glabris, stipulis geminis
minutis, bracteis ovatis brevissimis.
This species grows, like the rest, at Port Jackson, and is
in the English gardens.
5. P. daphnoides.---Andr. Bot. t. 98. Willden. 507.
6. P. flexilis.
P. foliis obovato-linearibus mucronulatis calycibusque
glaberrimis, stipulis petiolo longioribus, fioribus axil-
laribus terminalibusque.
I have

Papilionaceous Piants of New Holland.
50%
I have not seen this alive in England. It is a very
.
pretty species.
2. P. villosa.-Jillden. 507.
This is the plant I communicated to Professor Willde-
now (as well as all the rest) by the name under which he
has printed it. P. villosa of Andreivs is very
very different.
This genus is a very natural one. The appendages to
the calyx seem to me to keep it distinct from all others.
These are two little leaves, situated one on each side of the
body of the calyx ; in some species near the top, so as to
make it appear to have i teeth instead of 5, in others about
the middle or near the base. The stipulation of the whole
genus is remarkable, being intrafoliaceous. In the first
and second species the stipulce are simple, or rather 2
united into one; in the rest they are in pairs. This part
is no less peculiar to the genus as to situation, than ex-
cellent, according to its differences, in some cases, for
characterizing the species. I cannot but wonder at my
friend Willdenow's having altered my specific character of
P. stipularis in this particular. It was certainly done
without any disrespectful intention towards me; but I beg
Seave to observe, that a botanist who has studied a whole
tribe of plants ought to be the best authority for the marks
by which to characterize them, and his labours should not
rashly be counteracted. The most excellent specific marks
are always to be looked for in the differences of those
parts, which are themselves characteristic of the habit of
the genus.
It is scarcely necessary to observes that many plants
have been forced into Pultences that have little to do
with it. I mean not to censure those who have done 50;
so
but rather to approve of it, unless they had felt them
selves competent to establish new genera on solid grounds.
2. AOTUS,

504
Dr. Smith on the Decantūrous
2. AOTUS.
Calyx quinquefidus, simplex.
Corolla papilionacea : alis vexillo brevioribus.
Stylus filiformis.
Stigma obtusum.
Legumen uniloculare, dispermumi.
1. A. villosa.
Pultenæa villosa.- Andr. Bot. t. 309. P. ericoides. Vene
ten. Jard. de la Malmaison, t. 35.
No plant in the whole order has given me more per-
plexity than this. I have been desirous of keeping it in
the preceding genus if possible ; for I am well aware thať
the want of appendages to the calyx will appear to botanists
in general an insufficient character ; nor can I find any
other mark in the fructification to distinguish it from Pul-
tened, except some differences in the style and stigma
which
may be thought too trifling. Nevertheless I believe
them to be founded in nature. The style of Pultenea is
awl-shaped, regularly ascending at all stages of its growth,
with a very sharp simple stigma ; in which particulars
all the 4 following genera precisely agree with it. But in
the plant before us the style is filiform, or rather thicker
upwards, variously twisted as soon as the flower falls, and
crowned with an obtuse though small stigma. Those who
have studied any papilionaceous plants will be aware of the
importance of such differences, though a common observer
might think them too trivial for a generic distinction. Let
such then be content with the simple calyx. I should
not insist on either, did not the habit concur with both
ebaracters. In this plant we have nothing of the chaffy
habit of Pulienea. We have neither bracteæ nor stipulæ,
and I shall presently show the importance of the latter in
defining the genera under consideration. To all this
be added, that the leaves of this plant have a great inclina-
tion to be opposite or almost whorled ; and though I know
from
may

Papilionaceous Plants of New Holland.
505
from experience that the situation of the leaves is not of
so much weight in New Holland plants as in some others,
I would not pass it unnoticed.
All these points considered, I venture to propose Ao-
tus as a genus, in hope that more species may be disco-
vered hereafter, on the immense continent to which it owes
its birth, to confirın or to set it aside. Its fruit accords
with Pultenæa, and contains 2 seeds, in which, as well as
in the calyx not being at all angular, it differs from Daviesia
and Viminaria hereafter to be described, not to mention
the style and stigma.
3. GOMPHÒ LOLÍUM. Tr. of L. Soc. v. 4. 220.
Calyx campanulatus, simplex, quinquepartitus.
Corolla papilionacea.
Stigma simplex, acutum.
Legumen ventricosum, sphæricum, uniloculare, poly-
spermum.
1. G. grandiflorum.—Exot. Bot. t. 5.
2. G. latifolium
G. foliis ternatis obovato-oblongis planis venosis, ramulis
angulatis glabris, carinâ fimbriatâ.
3. G. minus.
G. foliolis ternatis linearibus aduncis, ramulis teretibus
hirtis, carinâ nuda.
4. G. pinnatum.
G. foliis impari-pinnatis multijugis, caule tereti flexuoso
glabro.
The deep-divided calyx and globose pod with many seeds,
well characterize the fructification of this genus, as the
compound leaves, and a certain aspect of rigidity and
smoothness, mark its habit ; to which may be added that
the stipulæe are not intrafoliaceous, but stand on each side
of the base of the cominon footstalk. They are a pair of
VOL.I.
LI
acute

506
Dr. Smith on the Decandrous
acute flat close-pressed leaves, extremely minute and often
altogether wanting.
4. CHORIZEMA. Labillardière,
Calyx quinquefidus, bilabiatus.
Corolla papilionacea.
Stigma simplex, acutum.
Legumen oblongum, ventricosum, uniloculare, polysper-
mum.
13
1. C. ilicifolium.-Labillardière Voyage, tome i. p. 405.
pl. 21.
2. C. trilobun.
Pultenæa ilicifolia. Andr. Bot. f.320.
3. C. scandens.
C. foliis suboppositis ellipticis indivisis, pedunculis race-
mosis terminalibus.
This genus has simple veiny leaves, spinous at their ter-
minations; but its most remarkable character consists in
the stipulee which project in the form of little rigid spines,
making a right angle with the stem, and are sometimes even
recurved. As to the fructification it comes nearest to
Gompholobium, but the tubular 2-lipped calyx, and the
rather oblong than globular pod are sufficient, the very dif-
ferent habit being considered, to separate it.
5. DAVIESIA, T. of L. Soc. 10, 4. 990,
Calyx angulatus, simplex, quinquefidus.
Corolla papilionacea.
Stigmu simplex, acutum.
Legumen compressum, monospermum.
1. D. acicularis.
D. foliis linearibus revolutis pungentibus strictis denti-
culato-scabris, floribus axillaribus solitariis.
2. D. zlicina-Donn. Cat. 76.
D. ulicifolia. Andr. Boi. t. 304.
Ulicine

Papilionaceous Plants of New Holland.
507
Ulicina (not ulicifolia, which is neither expressive nor
correct,) is my original name. The gardeners had corrupted
it before it came to Mr. Andrews.
3. D. umbellulata.
D. foliis lanceolatis planis pungentibus lævibus, pea
dunculis axillaribus umbellatis subquadrifloris, calyce
truncato.
4. D. corymbosa.
D. foliis lineari-oblongis planis, pedunculis axillaribus
corymbosis multifloris, calyce regulari.
5. D. squarrosa.
D. foliis cordatis pungentibus reflexis margine scabris,
floribus axillaribus subgeminis.
Simple spinous leaves, rigidity of habit, and in general a
freedom from all hairiness, mark this genus. Stipulæ, as
far as I can perceive, are entirely wanting. A great pecu-
liarity in the colour of the flowers is observable. When
fresh they are yellow, more or less variegated with crimson
or purple; but in the dried state the yellow part invariably
becomes whitish, which is not the case in any
other plant
of this tribe. In the generic character the angular calyx
without appendages, and the compressed single-seeded pod,
keep it clearly distinct from Puitenæa and Aotus, the only
genera already described with which it has in other respects
any agreement. How different they are in habit it is need
less to repeat.
6. VIMINARIA,
Calyx angulatus, simplex, quinquefidus.
Corolla papilionacea.
Stigma simplex, acutum.
Legumen coriaceum, farctum, univalve, non dehiscens,
monospermum.
1. V. denudata.
Daviesia denudata. Ventenat Pl. Select. t. 6.
.
L 12
Sophora

508
Dr. Smith on the Decandrotts
Sophora juncea. Schrad. Sert. Hannov. I. t. 3.
Pultenæa juncea. Willden. Sp. Pl. v. 2. 506. Donere,
Cat. 76.
This genus has been long established in my mind.
Nevertheless when I found it reduced to Daviesia by M.
Ventenat, I was at first much struck with the propriety of
such an arrangement, and could not but applaud the saga-
city of this most excellent botanist, who had no other guide.
than my short character of Daviesia in the Tr. of Lim. Soc.
A re-examination of the fruit, however, which M. Ven-
tenat had not an opportunity of comparing with that of
Daviesia, has fixed me in my former opinion. The pod of
Viminaria is most extraordinary in its nature. I have not
seen it fresh, any more than M. Ventenat, but it appears
to be of one piece, leathery or succulent in texture, bursting
on one side only, and that not spontaneously, its cavity
entirely filled by one large kidney-shaped seed. It is closely
allied to the pod of Trifolium ! The pod of Daviesia on
the contrary is very hard and horny, of 2 flat elastic valves,
with a cavity extending greatly beyond the dimensions of the
seed. When to this we add the great peculiarity of habit in
Viminaria; its rushy panicled leafless stem; the few leaves
(one of which is ternate) which exist only in the infancy of
the plant ; the presence of stipulæ to those leaves; and,
finally, the permanency of the yellow in its flowers when
dried, I think the genus cannot be controverted.
To Pultenea or Sophora it has neither affinity nor re-
semblance,
To M. Ventenat's remark, that "it is probable the char
facters of these papilionaceous genera of the South Sea
Islands
be reformed when more have been observed,''
I trust this whole paper will afford a satisfactory reply. That
os several of them appear to differ from Aspalathus and Spar-
tium, only in having distinct stamina,” is very true till they
are carefully studied, and then I am confident other cha-
inay
racters

Papilionaceous Plants of New Holland.
509
racters will be always found to confirm that of the staminaa
The present genus has most resemblance to some naked
species of Spartium, but how different are the fruit and
angular calyx, not to mention the stamina! In the vast
genus of Aspalathus I can find nothing, on a cursory sur-
vey, which has any peculiar resemblance to these New
Holland plants, except A. spinosa, which in calyx and pod
greatly resembles a Daviesia. Its style however is not that
of a Daviesia, but belongs rather to a genus hereafter to be
described, Dillwynia. Neither is the habit, when critically
observed, like any thing now under my consideration, but
much more resembles that of its congeners. If it were
otherwise, this Aspalathus must become a Daviesia, for it
is not one of the original species of its own genus.
7. SPHÆROLOBIUM.
Calyx quinquefidus, irregularis.
Corolla papilionacea.
Stigma carinatum, membranaceo-dilatatum!
Legumen pedicellatum, turgidum, obliquum, monospermum.
Stamina duo suprema distantia!
1. S. vimineum.
The only species of Spherolobium which has fallen in
my way, has the rushy, naked, panicled stem of the last
genus. In dried specimens, and I have seen no other, no
traces of leaves or footstalks are discernible; but it is highly
probable the seedling plants may have leaves. The flowers
are numerous, racemose, small, deep yellow, abounding
in marks of generic distinction, as expressed above. All
the foregoing genera, except Aotus, agree together pre-
cisely in their awl-shaped ascending style, and simple sharp
stigma; but in this the style is most singularly contorted,
and the stigma lateral and membranous, approaching to
those of Písum, Lathyrus, &c. The little pod, which
stands on a long stalk, and is not quite round, but rather
L13
broader

510
Dr. Smith on the Decandrous
broader than long, and obliquely twisted, is very peculiar.
No doubt can arise as to the certainty of this genus.
8. DILLWYNIA.
Calyx simplex, quinquefidus, bilabiatus.
Corolla papilionacea.
Stylus reflexus.
Stigma obtúsum, pubescens !
Legumen ventricosum, uniloculare, dispermum.
1. D. ericifolia.
D. foliis punctulato-scabris, floribus subterminalibus.
2. D. floribunda.
D. foliis tuberculato-scabris, floribus lateralibus axil-
laribus.
3. D. glaberrima.
D. foliis lævibus, floribus terminalibus subcapitatis.
With this genus, though long known in the green-
houses about London, no person has ventured to meddle,
It has even escaped being huddled into Pultenea. I am
happy to name it in honour of my friend Mr. Lewis Weston
Dillwyn, F.L.S., whose scientific labours respecting the
genus Conferva, as well as his knowledge in other abstruse
parts of botany, merit such a memorial.
The essential character depends more particularly on the
style and stigma, which are both widely different from
those of all the foregoing, the style being sbort, bent back-
wards at an obtuse angle, and the stigma blunt (almost
capitate), and downy. The vexillum is remarkably short
and broad; the pod most like that of Pultenea containing
in general 2 seeds; but the calyx has no appendages, its 2
upper segments are larger than the rest, and strongly diva-
ricated. Towards the base it is angular.
In habit the three species closely agree, and differ from
all the rest of their tribe. Their leaves are simple, linear,
thick set, like those of an Erica or Diosma, and without
any

Papilionaceous Plants of New Holland. 511
any stipulæ. The flowers are yellow, and retain their co-
lour when dried.
9. MIRBELIA.
Calyx simplex, quinquefidus, bilabiatus.
Corolla papilionacea.
Stylus reflexus.
Stigma capitatum,
Legumen ventricosum, biloculare ! dispermum.
1. M. reticulata.
Pultenæa rubiæfolia. Andr. Bot. t.351.
Of all the tribe this genus is one of the most distinct.
Its pod is like that of an Astragalus, heart-shaped and
turgid, divided into 2 cells by a double membranous par-
tition, cach cell containing one seed. The very short,
conical, strongly refiexed style, and the capitate stigma,
contribute to strengthen the character. The habit is no less
peculiar. The leaves and branches are opposite, or often
3 together, and the flowers are of a purplish blue, instead
of being yellow like all the preceding. The leaves are
elegantly reticulated with transverse veins, as if stitched with
thread. This has made me prefer the specific name reticu-
lata to rubicfolia, as the leaves give me no idea of any
Rubia, and especially as I have dedicated this genus to
M. Mirbel, whose elucidations of the reticulaied structure
of vegetables, as well as his whole work on the subject of
their physiology, must render his name dear to every philo-
sophical botanist.
The above arrangement contains every species of Papilio-
naceous plants of New Holland, with separate stamina, that
have come under my observation, except one. This has
the much-branched, panicled, angular, leafless stem of a
Spartium ; numerous yeilow flowers in scattered short
clusters ; a deeply divided calyx, somewhat like Gompholo-
bium ; an obtuse stigma, and, I think, a many-seeded
T 14
germen.

512
Mr. Salisbury's Description
germen. I perceive but little analogy of habit or structure
with any genus hitherto described, but without the fruit I
dare not determine it as a new one.
If
any correct and philosophical botanist should take the
trouble to follow me through the above detail, he will surely
be confirmed in those two most invaluable maxims of
Linnæus, which cannot be too often repeated, and the true
understanding of which forms (I would almost say) the
essential character of a true systematic botanist, that “ the
genus should indicate the character, not the character the
genus,” and that “ all genera," if well understood, çare
natural,” even in a subdivision of a most natural order; of
which I conceive there cannot be a more beautiful or satis-
factory example, than the tribe which I have endeavoured
to illustrate. Some future observer, richer in materials,
will I hope bring it hereafter to a higher point of perfec-
tion.
a
Norwich,
Nov. 14, 1804.
XXX. Description of Bauera rubiæfolia, by R. A. SALIS-
BURY, Esq. F.R.S. &c,
This beautiful genus was first discovered in New Holland
by Sir Joseph Banks, who has since named it in honour of
two famous botanical painters, natives of Germany, Francis
and Ferdinand Bauer. The works of the older of these
brothers are indeed most admirable, far excelling all that
have appeared before, and hardly to be rivalled in future
ages. Two good figures of this shrub are already pub-
lished, but without any very accurate character of the
genus, which no botanist yet seems to have understood :
for certainly it has no affinity to Rubus, as the author of
the description in the Botanical Repository supposes; and
even

Annals of Bot. Plo. Voll.
udh
11Huspon 엘
​Esmith.
Elda
(211
A Salisbury
zelius
John Zier
Philip Werner
Jer: Banks
JDryander
Tas dickson
A Baual. del
Mackenzie van


of Bauera rubicfolia.
513
3
even still less to Rubia, though there is a primâ facie re-
semblance in the foliage.
I believe its real place in the great chain of vegetables is
among the Saxifragæ of Jussieu, in which it will form a
separate section of stamina numero indefinita. With re-
gard to the insertion of the petals and stamina in this natu-
ral order, if the flower is carefully dissected, they will be
found placed in the rim of the receptacle, which in Bauera
surrounds the base of the pericarpium ; indubitably never in
the calyx, what has hitherto been so called being strictly
either a part of the pericarpium, or the receptacle itself.
The embryo in this genus may be most distinctly seen in
seeds that are not quite ripe, when it is of a bright green
colour, and easily slips out of the albumen.
The great Linné, in naming plants after celebrated men,
has often traced with much ingenuity some resemblance
between their manners and habits, and those of the vege-
table. Thus the stem of Bauera, firm and inflexible,
pushes rapidly forward, in spite of every obstacle, into full
flower and fruit, like the transcendant pencil of those
painters whose name it bears : stipules or bractes it has
none, disdaining as it were these vulgar supports in arriving
at perfection : moreover, almost every part is produced in
"pairs ; the cotyledons in pairs, the branches in pairs, the
leaves in pairs, the flowers in pairs, the styles in pairs, and,
lastly, the cells of the fruit in pairs.
This evergreen shrub is easily cultivated, beariny mo-
derate frost in the open air without injury: it ripened seeds
abundantly at Mill Hill last summer, and may also be pro-
pagated by cuttings. Like most of the plants we have
yet received from Port Jackson, it requires abundance of
water, and when in the greenhouse cannot be treated too
hardily.
BAUERA.

514
Mr. Salisbury's Description
BAUERA.
Ordo naturalis.--SAXIFRAGÆ Juss. sectione propriâ, sta-
minibus numero indefinitis.
Character generis.
Cal. 7-9-phyllus, persistens. Pet. 7-9, decidua. Stam.
plurima. Per. fere totum superum, inflato-capsulare
Calceolariæ ! sed rigidum, 2-loculare, ab apice dehiscens,
Styl. 2, caudati. Stigm. subglobosum. Sem. plura,
oblonga lineâ umbilicali elevatâ. Frutex strictus, lig-
Folia opposita, ternata, semper virentia. Flores
in axillis foliorum solitarii. Stipulæ vel bracteæ nulla.
910sus.
B. rubiæfolia foliis ternatis, lineari-lanceolatis, dentatis.
B. rubioides. Sims in Bot. Mag. 1.715. cun Ic.-B. ru-
bioides. Kenn. in Bot. Rep. 11. 199. cum Ie,
Sponte nascentem juxta Botany Bay, legit Jos. Banks.
Floret apud nos, ab Aprili in Novembrem.
Frutex 10 pedes altus. Radix fusca, stipitiformis ramis
valde decompositis ultimis tenuissime fibrosis. Caulis
tenellus ruber, mox fuscus, crassitie calami, strictus,
teres, sub petiolis prominulus : Rami oppositi ternive,
densi, recti, patentissimi: in nostris quadrimis 'exem-
plaribus nondum rimosus, hirtus, rigidus, lignosus.
Folia opposita ternave, densiuscula, ternata: Petioli pallide
virides, vix lineæ longi, erecti, semiteretes, glabri :
Laminæ recurvo-horizontales, media 5—7 lineas longa,
laterales breviores et parum inæquilaterales, lineari-lance-
olatæ, dentatæ, apice dentibusque callo fusco minuto
obtuso mucronulatæ, supra virides cum rubore aliquo
præcipue tenella, subtus pallide virides; præter pilos
raros per nervos subtus glabræ; crassiusculæ, rugosulæ :
Nervi tenues, supra nec subius magis conspicui ut in
plerisque Saxifragis, 2-ennia.
Flores

of Bauera rubiæfolia.
513
Flores inodori, nonnihil penduli. Pedunculi rubri, e p!u-
ribus axillis foliorum superiorum solitarii, graciles, foliis
parun longiores, patenti-recurvi, teretes, versus apicem
crassiores, hirti. Torus ruber, basin pericarpi vestiens,
medioliformis, extus scabriusculus et hirtus. Calyx
ruber, margine tori insertus, circiter 2 lineas longus, re-
curvus, 7-9-phyllus, persistens : Foliola structura folio-
rum, sed extus scabriuscula et hirta. Petalu 7-9, rosea,
margine tori proxime intra calycem inserta, ligulari-
spatulata, repandula, obtusa, lævia, concava, tenuissime
nervosa, decidua. Filamenta 50—60, alba, apice tori
circulo angusto dilatato inserta, petalis breviora, patentia,
capillaria, lævia. Antheræ flavæ, parum supra basin
dorsi insertæ, suborbiculari-reniformes, 2-loculares, 4-
valves : Valvæ ab apice rimâ angustâ dehiscentes, con-
cavæ : post anthesin vix minores nec figurâ mutatæ.
Pollen pallide flavum, minutissimum. Pericarpium basi
toro immersum, dein superum : casium pallide viride,
circiter i lineam longum, late pyramidale, compressius-
culum, emarginatum, pilosum : gravidum læte viride,
2 lineas longum, inflato-capsulare, rigidum, 2-loculare,
rarissime 3-loculare, 2-valve, 2-acuminulatum : Septum
valvis contrarium. Colum (id est, receptaculum semi-
num) medio septi utrinque adnatum, orbiculare, tuber-
culatum : parturiens pallide fuscum, valvis ab apice una
cum parte septi dehiscentibus, colo centro relicto. Styli
2, albi, graciles, filamentis longiores, recurvo-patentes,
caudati, teretes canaliculo angustissimo per latus supe-
rius, læves. Stigma album, subglobosum, exquisite
papillosum. Semina 15---20 in singulis loculis, fusca,
sessilia, i lineam longa, oblonga lineâ umbilicali testai
percurrente elevatâ, minutissime tuberculata. Embryo
viridis, medio albuminis quo brevior, rectus; Cotyle-
dones oblongæ, radicula breviores : sub pericarpii dehi-
scentiâ decidua,
Exemplar

316 Mr. Salisbury's Description of Bauera rubiæfolia.
Exemplar præbet tyronibus utile et facile intellectu hic
frutex folii ternati, petiolis omnibus scilicet longitudine
et situ convenientibus : quæ apud plerosque auctores
folia ternata audiunt, potius sunt binata cum impari.
Explanation of Plate X.
a. The flowers of Buuera rubiæfolia, natural size.
A. The same with its petals cut off, magnified.
B. Part of the stamens with their anthers, highly mag-
nified,
C. The germen and styles, magnified to the same degree
as A.
D. Transversal section of the germen, just above the torus
or receptacle, more magnified.
E. Longitudinal section of the same, magnified the same
degree.
F. Part of the style with the stigma, magnified the same
degree.
g. The capsule, natural size.
G. The capsule, magnified the same degree as A and C.
H. Longitudinal section of the same.
I. Transversal section of the same.
k. A seed in its natural size.
K. The same, highly magnified.
L. Transversal section of the same.
M. Longitudinal section of the same.
N. The embryo separated.
0. The same with its cotyledons opened.
XXXI. Remarks

Annals of Botany Pl_20. Voll
С
B
E
F
D
nitaris
CO
امی
RE
H
G
I
ТА
K
M
L
N
0
8 Y
Y
0
Drau n by Francis Bauer, Engraved by E.Sanſom.


( 517 ]
XXXI. Remarks upon some parts of the Hedwigian System
of Mosses, with a Monograph of the Genus Bartramia.
By DAWSON TURNER, Esq. F.R.S. &c.
The arrangement of Mosses, first suggested by Professor
Hedwig, is now so well understood, and so generally
adopted, by all European botanists, that there can be litele
necessity to explain its principles, or to point out its supe-
rior advantages over those which had been previously pro-
posed. It has happened, however, with this, as has beer
the case with most other favourite innovations upon their
first introduction, that its earliest converts, adhering too
rigidly to the theory they had laid down, have not attended
with sufficient care to the associations pointed out by
nature; but in some instances by uniting, in many by
disjoining, have thrown a considerable degree of perplexity
over a system in itself beautiful, natural, and simple. To
this system the principal, and in my opinion the only ob-
jection that cannot easily be obviated, has always been, that
it was founded on parts too inconspicuous to be easily ex-
amined; that its distinctions consequently were too mi-
nate; and that, occasionally requiring the use of high
magnifiers, it was ill adapted for general use.
instances I am ready to allow the full force of this objec-
tion, and no botanist more earnestly wishes that it were
possible entirely to remedy it. The complaint, however,
if fairly weighed, goes rather against the study of mosses
in general, than against any particular arrangement; for,
among individuals themselves so small, it necessarily fol-
lows, that the paris connected with the fructification, on
which alone generic distinctions can properly be founded,
must be often exceedingly minute; nor is the peristomium
of a moss by any means comparatively less than the seed-
vessels of phænogamous vegetables.
Could
In many

518 Mr. Turner on the Hedwigian System of Mosses,
Could a new arrangement be constructed upon the vari-
ous forms or inclination of the capsules, every naturalist
would have reason to rejoice : but the slightest acquaintance
with the subject evidently points out the impossibility of
such an attempt; and it therefore only remains for us io
obviate, as far as lies in our power, the inconveniences of
that which we at present employ.
The necessity of attending to a very sound Linnæan pre-
cepty that " Genus dabit characterem, non character
genus," has lately * been urged with peculiar force, and
applied to this subject, by the president of the Linnean So-
ciety; and the further pursuing of this principle in con-
nection with the mosses, is one of the leading objects that
I have now in view ; for it appears to me that there is no
so effectual method of removing the objection above
mentioned, as by endeavouring to comprise under our
genera plants so naturally connected that the student on the
first view of a species may be enabled to form a probable
conjecture as to the genus to which it belongs. I am aware
that a different opinion has been maintained by many
writers, and particularly by Professor Willdenowt: but in
a case like this, where personal experience is alone the true
test for deciding, and where, consequently, every naturalist
who will but observe has equal opportunity of judging, 1
must take the liberty of dissenting from any authority,
however respectable, if in opposition to what I have myself
remarked.
I have already I more than once had occasion to observe,
that I cannot consider the form and situation of the male
flowers, or the mimite differences of the interior peristo-
mium, as sufficient or convenient marks for generic distine-
lions; and those who agree with me on these points, will
* Linnean Transactions, vii. p. 258.
+ Schraders Journal für die Botanik, ii. p. 1 et seq.
$ Muscologis: Hibernice Spicilegium, passim.
find

with a Monograph of the Genus Bariramia.
519
find they have already removed the greater part of the
difficulty attending the investigation of the Hedwigian
system, from the minuteness of the parts to be examined.
With regard to the male flowers, whether gemmiform,
capituliform, or disciform, Dr. Hedwig * himself readily
allowed it to be a matter of inferior moment, and observed
that he had recourse to it in the construction of his
genera,
merely under the idea that by increasing their number he
prevented the probability of any one being overloaded with
too great a quantity of species. Their monoecious or
dioecious disposition he considered as more important; nor
am I by any means inclined to dispute the propriety of
many of the genera founded upon this principle; but I can
by no means accede to them all, and I am greatly mistaken
if a more simple, obvious, and natural mark is not afforded
by the axillary or terminal situation of the female flowers;
which circumstance alone I would admit, together with
the differences of the peristomium, in establishing the fami-
lies of mosses.
The male flowers are always minute, generally inconspi-
cuous, and rarely to be observed at the time when the
cap-
sule is mature; besides which, their being not unfrequently
on distinct individuals, tends not a little to increase the
difficulty of investigating through their medium. They
tend also not unfrequently to perplex and mislead the
student, by causing unnatural associations, or disjoining
plants naturally connected; as when, contrary to all reason,
Barbula is torn from Tortula, and Webera from Bryum ;
Mnium marchicum and spkærocarpum kept apart from Bar-
tramia pomiformis; and Fissidens separated from Dicranum,
* « Ist es aber übrigens den Herren Botanikern, um der Schwierigkeit willea,
die ihnen die Aufsuchung der männlichen Blumen macht, beliebig, in
Zukunft, wie Schreber, Tortula mit Barbula, und Fissidens mit Dicranum
zu verbinden: so kann ich mir dieses leicht gefallen lassen." Hedwig in
Usteris Annalen der Botanik, Srd No. p. 49.
5
to

620 Mr. Turner on the Hedwigion System of Mosses,
to receive plants with so little affinity to each other as
D. bryoides and strumiferum.
It is not indeed to be denied that the charge of minute-
ness applies also to the female flowers, and that the shoot-
ing out of new branches makes the situation of those which
are really terminal apparently lateral. This latter, however,
may in most instances be detected ; especially if the plant
be examined before the capsule is fully ripe: nor is the
former by any means so strong an objection as Dr. Hedwig
seems to consider it ; for few naturalists would think of
examining a moss before the appearance of the pedicellus ;
and as soon as this is visible, the difficulty vanishes. The
minute variations of the inner peristomium tend also, in
my opinion, by no means to facilitate the study of the
Musci: the genera* founded on this principle are Bar-
trumia, Meesia, Timmia, Pohlia, and Leskea. Upon the
first of these I shall in the course of this paper
have occa-
sion to speak more at large; the three following ones I
would by all means incorporate with the Brya, to which
they appear to me bound by every tie; and the last I would
equally join with the Hypna, though the number of these
is already so considerable, that any subdivision of them,
upon sound and obvious principles, would be highly
desirable.
It will immediately be seen that the alterations now sug.
gested are not widely different from those adopted by the
President von Schreber or Dr. Swartz t, and are precisely
similar to what has been followed in the Flora Britannica
and Muscologiæ Hibernice Spicilegiuin. I would, how
* If this were strictly attended to, Meesia longiseta ought also to form a
dietinct genus, as it was considered by Professor Willdenow, and by Dr.
Mohr, in his and Dr. Weber's most useful catalogue of their cryptogamic
herbarium.
+ Both these botanists have united Cymnostomum and Anictangium, sepa-
rated Didymodon and Trichostomum, and kept Mecsia, Timmia, and Pollia
distinct from Bryun.
eyer,

with a Monograph of the Genus Bartrumia. 321
ever, wish to carry the matter a little further than has been
done in that work, and at the same time to correct an
opinion I then entertained relative to the genus Mnium,
about which I now feel altogether disposed to coincide
with
my
friend, Dr. Smith, that it ought to be separated
from Bryum, and that the capsule naturally and constantly
sulcated, affords a good character as well for this as for
Bartramia, the plants comprised under both which are as
closely connected by nature as those of any other tribe, not
excepting even the Phasca.
It has always been a favourite idea with me, that every
set of mosses with the same conformation of their peristo-
mium comprehended two distinct genera ; the one with
;
female flowers terminal, the other lateral ; thus Gymno-
stomum and Anictangium, Grimmia and Pterogonium,
Bryum and Hypnum, stand in this relation to each other;
and could this but be carried through the system, how
beautifully simple, and yet complete, would it appear! I
am indeed fully aware that very much must be added to our
knowledge by future observation and discovery, before we
arrive at so pleasing an end, and that what we at present
know affords but slender hopes of our ever doing so; but
still it seems desirable to extend the idea as far as can be
done consistently with truth and nature. On this account
I would by no means consent to the union of Gmynosto-
mum and Anictangium, two genera with little or no affinity,
except what is afforded by the naked orifice; and I ex-
ceedingly wish that two or three species did not stand in
the way to prevent our separating from Dicranum the hype
niform Fissidentes * ; for such as by their appearance natu-
rally belong to that genus, as F. strumifer, polycarpos, &c.
would from the terminal situation of their female flowers
条
​By this expression it is meant to denote those species which, according
to the Linnæan system, would have been ranged with the Hypna, as D.
tarifolium, &c. &c. &c.
VOL.I.
still
Mm

522 Mr. Turner on the Hedwigian System of Mosses,
still be allowed to remain there. Encalypta I really think
must be umted with Grimmia, as it now stands, and would
serve as a further bond of union between the Hedwigian
Grimmie and Weissiæ, agreeing with the latter in general
habit, and in the narrow teeth of the peristomium, but
with many of the former in that striking peculiarity the
large, loose, campanulate calyptra.
The genus Orthotrichum is in every respect the Crux of
the muscologist: its species resemble each other so closely,
and vary so much in
so much in appearance, that they are no less per-
plexing than the Tortulæ ; its female flowers, contrary to
all analogy from its habit, are constantly terminal; its male
ones both axillary and terminal ; and the peristomium in
some instances single, in others double; so that, if attention
be paid to this point alone in the formation of our genera,
it will be necessary to adopt the proposal of Professor
Willdenow, and carry Orthotrichum anomalum to the
Grimmiæ. So violent a separation few botanists, perhaps,
will be inclined to approve; and I should therefore propose
here also to call in the aid of Dr. Smith's character of
Mnium, and admit the sulcated capsule as an essential part
of the generic distinction ; by doing which the true * Or-
thotricha will be kept distinct, and all danger of confound-
ing them with any of the surrounding genera will be at
once removed more effectually than by attending to the
campanulate sulcated calyptra, which they have in common
with Grimmia cribrosa, Donniana, and Daviesii, as well as
some Hypna, and some other mosses.
The genus Bartramiat, the more immediate object of
my
* It will in this case only be necessary to separate from the genus the
Orthotrichum Brownianum of the Flora Britannica, respeeting which I cannot
but differ from the learned author of that work, and consider that on every
account it belongs to the Grimmia ; though Dr. Smith, on account of the
sulcated calyptra, was induced to place it with the Orthotricha,
+ The name of this genus was given in honour of the memory of Bartram,
2 Pennsylvanian

with a Monograph of the Genus Bartramia.
523
my present inquiry, was first described by Hedwig, in the
3d vol. of his Stirpes Cryptogamicæ, p. 111, with the
following character :
" Peristoma duplex. Externum dentes sedecim cunei-
formes; internum membrana conica plicato-carinata, in
aperturam lacinulatam connivens. Flos androgynus.
From this definition it is sufficiently apparent that the
tio essential marks, by which it was proposed to preserve
the Bartramiæ distinct from the Brya and Mnia, were the
irregular divisions of the interior peristomium, and the
androgynous situation of the flowers. Upon the latter of
these Dr. Olof Swartz has with great justice remarked that
it is common also to Mnium crudum, and Pseudo-trique-
trum, which, nevertheless, it was not thought necessary
on that account to remove from their situation; and with
regard to the former, the same able botanist has observed
that the inner peristomium is a carinated membrane, divided
into sixteen semibifid teeth, with no intervening cilia. He
has therefore proposed the following * amended character,
by which he purposed to include Bryum marchicum, fonta-
num, and sphericarpon, three species which ought un-
questionably to be arranged under Bartramid, though
Hedwig himself so blindly followed his own theory, that,
although in the plate immediately preceding B. Halleriana
he had figured his Mnium marchicum, yet from the cir-
cumstance of the flowers being androgynous in the and
dioicous in the other, he did not think it necessary to take
the slightest notice of their affinity.
Capsula subrotunda; peristomium duplex, exterius den-
tibus 16 apice inflexilibus, interius e membrana carinata
16-partita, lacinulis bifidis."
a
one,
66
a Pennsylvanian colcnist, who there gathered various cryptogamous plants
for Dillenius. The plant first referred to it was the Bryum laterale of Hud.
sun, called by Hedwig after Haller, who first discovered it.
* Schraders Journal für die Botanik iv. p. 181.
Min
M m 2
This

524 Mr. Turner on the Hedwigian System of Mosses,
This definition is almost verbatim copied in the Musco-
logiæ Hibernicze Spicilegium, nor does it essentially differ
from that in the Flora Britannica ; and the only alteration
I now wish to propose, is by advising the botanical student
to pay particular attention to the sphærical sulcated capsule,
rather than to the differences of the interior peristomium; for
upon these * implicit reliance is not to be placed, and I
have lately been more than ever convinced by my own ex-
perience of the impossibility of investigating entirely by
their means. They are too minute, too delicate, and too
inconspicuous for general use, though in particular cases,
and in the determination of difficult points, they may cor-
tainly be resorted to with great advantage. I have already
remarked, that the species included under Bartramia are
very naturally connected, and such as no botanist can have
a difficulty in referring to their proper place in the system.
Besides their sphaerical sulcated capsule, they have some-
thing in their habit entirely their own; their mode of
growth, and the form, colour, and texture of their leaves,
are essentially different from those of all the other tribes of
mosses with a double peristomium, and seem more nearly
connected with some of the Dicrana. The species indeed
of this genus are by no means nunierous, but interesting
from their beauty and singularity; and it now only remains
for me to give a catalogue of such as have already fallen
under my observation; in doing which I shall offer descrip
tions of those only of which I am not aware that any satis-
factory account has previously been published
Pedicellis caulem superantibus,
1. Bartramia fontana, caule ramoso; ran is fasciculatis
Dr. Smith, for instance, makes it a part of the generic character, ihat
the inner peristominm is variè laciniatium; Dr. Hedwig simply says of it opice
lacinulatum; and Dr. Swartz allows that, in B. fontana and Hallerina, aprice
interdun inordinate funditur.
subsimplicibus

with a Monograph of the Gemis Bartramia.
525
subsimplicibus teretibus; foliis ovatis acuminatis apice
serrulatis appressis. Fl. Brit. p. 1342. Muse. Hil.
p. 107.
B. pumila.--Musc. Hib. p. 107. t. 10. f.1.
2. Bartramia marchica, caule ramoso; ramis fasciculatis
subsimplicibus teretiusculis ; foliis lanceolatis acuminatis
integerrimis erecto-patulis. Hedw. Stirp. Crypt. ii. t.39.
P. 108.
Mnium marchicum.--Hedw.
This plant was first discovered near Spandau by Professor
Willdenow, and by him communicated to Hedwig : its
resemblance to the preceding species is very great; but it
may be easily known from that by its much smaller size, its
shorter branches, their less cylindrical appearance, and
the different form and entire margins of its leaves. I
am not aware that it has since been found by any other
botanist.
3. Bartramia spherocarpa, caule rámoso; ramis fascicu-
latis subsimplicibus teretibus ; foliis lanceolato-subulatis
serrulatis appressis. Hedw. St. Crypt. iii. t. 38. A.
Mnium sphericarpon.-Swartz Prod. p. 139. Hedw.
A native of Jamaica, where it was first detected by Dr.
Swartz, and described in his Prodromus of West Indian
plants above quoted. Hedwig justly observed, it so nearly
resembled B. marchica, that it might easily be mistaken
for a small variety of it, but that it differed essentially in
the margin and lower surface of its leaves. There appears
to me, from the specimen I have received of both, to be a
still greater difference in the branches of B. sphærocarpa
being longer and more cylindrical, and the leaves more
narrow and appressed. It is not, however, to be: denied
that the use of the microscope is necessary often to distin-
guish them.
4. Bartramia Menziesii, caule elongato dichotomo tereti;
Mm 3
foliis

526 Mr. Turner on the Hedwigian System of Mosses,
foliis lanceolato-subulatis integerrimis appressis pedicellis
caulem subæquantibus. Tab. 10. f. 1.
Caules tripollicares, et ultra, graciles, teretes, bis ter di-
chotomi, ramis subfastigiatis; folia flavo-viridia, inferiora
fuscescentia, a basi anguste lanceolata longe subulata,
arcte imbricata, margine integerrima, tantillum involuta,
nervo valido concolore percursa, modice carinata, con-
caviuscula, siccitate æque atque madore appressa, et
stricta ; pedicelli laterales, sesquiunguiculares, purpu-
rascentes, læves, caulem vix superan es; capsulæ luteo-
fuscæ, sphæricæ, sulcate, erectæ ; operculum non vidi.
This species was brought from the north-west coast of
America by Mr. Menzies, after whom I have named it. I
can find no description of it in any author, and from its
long cylindrical branches and dichotomous mode of growth,
there can be no fear of its being confounded with any other
of the genus.
5. B. Oederiana, caule elongato subdiviso ; ramis vagis ;
foliis lanceolatis acutis serrulatis reflexo-patulis. Fl.
Dan. t. 478. Swartz in Schrad. Journ. iv. p. 180.
B. gracilis.-Fl. Brit. p. 1311. Flörke in Schrad. Journ. ii.
P. 171.
Bryum Oederi.-Retz. Prod. n. 1391.
Caules subbipollicares, vage divisi, inferne fusco tomento
obducti; folia lutescentia, remotiuscula, late lanceolata,
acuta, neutiquam acuminata, reflexo-patula, per totam
longitudinem argute serrulata, nervo valido, dilute fusco
percursa, insigniter carinata, siccitate raro subcrispata ;
pedicelli pollicares, terminales, c flavo purpurei, nitidi,
erecti, læves; capsulæ sphæricæ, fuscæ, tantillum obli-
quatæ, sulcatæ; operculum convexum, rutilans.
The reflexed, widely lanceolate leaves, less setaceous than
in
any other of the genus, sufficiently distinguish this plant
from all its congeners. It appears to have been first pub-
lished

with a Monograph of the Genus Bartramia. 527
lished by Oeder in the Flora Danica, as above quoted, about
the year 1770, but without a name. Retzius afterwards
described it as Bryum Oederi in the Prod. Flor. Scand.,
and Mr. Flörke gave a specific character of it as a new spe-
cies under the title of B. gracilis in Mr. Schrader's journal.
Dr. Smith has a specimen of it in his Herbarium, gathered
by Mr. Dickson in Scotland.
6. B. pomiformis, caule abbreviato simpliciuscula ; foliis
lineari-lanceolatis serratis patulis; (apsula erecta; oper-
culo plano. Fl. Brit. p. 1340. Musc. Hib. p. 108.
.
B. elongata ; caule subtripollicari ; foliis siccitate crispatulis.
This singular variety, extremely different in habit from
the common appearance of B. pomiformis, was sent me by
Mr. Winch of Newcastle, whose ardour and acuteness have
already added several plants to the British Flora, and who
explores the botany of that mountainous district with un-
wearied activity. It was gathered by him on rocks at
Shewing-Shields, and by Mr. John Thornhill at Edmond-
byers in the county of Durham. Both Mr. Winch and I had
considered it a distinct species, and I had intended to de-
scribe it as such in the present paper ;
but
upon investiga-
tion the form of the leaves so exactly coincided with those
of B. pomiformis, that from this circumstance, and the
specimens being destitute of an operculum, I dared do no
more than make it a variety, and leave to the observations
of future botanists whether it ought to remain so, or to be
considered a different individual; which latter I cannot but
consider as most probable. In the length of the shoots it
equals B. crispa, and the leaves have a strong tendency ta
curl when dry.
7. B. crispa, caule simpliciusculo ; foliis setaceis patulis,
siccitate crispis ; capsula subobliqua; operculo obtuse
conico. Swartz Musc. Suec. p. 73.
B. hercynica.--Flörke in Schrad. Journ. ü. p. 171.
Caules cæspitosi, nunc bi-tri-pollicares, nunc vix sesqui-
M m 4
unguiculares,

328 Mr. Turner on the Hedwigian System of Mosset,
unguiculares, basin versus, ut plurimum, fusco-tomen-
tosi, plerumque simplices; folia dilute viridia, remoti-
uscula, e basi aliquantulum dilatata vere setacea, nervo
valido, obscure viridi percursa, per totam fere longitu-
dinem serrata, rigidula, madore patula, stricta, siccitate
crispa et contorta ; pedicelli subunguiculares, flavescentes,
nitidi, ortu terminales, mox laterales-erecti, caulem
paullo superantes; capsulæ sphæricæ, tantillum obli-
quatæ, juniores virescentes, effoetæ fusco-luteæ, sul-
catæ; operculum, quod ipse non vidi, est, teste Florkio,
obtuse conicum.
I am not aware that any figure has ever been given of
this moss; and I should therefore have been tempted to
have offered one in the present paper, had not my friend
Mr. Winch lately added it to the British Flora, having
found it himself in Healy-Field, and in company with Mr.
Richard Waugh in Alendale and Cheviot, so that it may
soon be expected to make its appearance in English Botany.
Dr. Swartz discovered it in Sweden, and Mr. Flörke in the
Hercynian Forest. At first sight it so closely resembles
B. pomiformis, as not to be distinguishable without diffi-
culty; but when examined the leaves will be found consi-
derably more narrow, as well as of a different form; which
circumstance, added to the shortness of the pedicles, the
oblique direction of the capsule, and the conical opercu-
lum, will always be sufficient to keep them separate. The
colour too of the leaves in my specimens is green, not
yellowish: the stems of those gathered by Mr. Winch do
not exceed nine lines in height, while those I have received
from Dr. Swartz rise to three inches : but I can find no
other difference between them.
8. B. squarrosa, caule simpliciusculo ; foliis cblongo-
subulatis squarrosis integerrimis sub-enervibus; capsula
erecta. Tab. 10. f. 2.
Caules sub-bipollicares, erecti, plerumque simplices, rarius
stoise
vage
ز

Annals of Botany Pla voil
Bartra mia Menziesu
B. squarrosa
Fig. 2
Fig.1.
18
A
B. pomiformis
B. crispa
Engraved by E. Santom


with a Monograph of the Genus Bartramia. 529
vage
semel atque iterum divisi, inferne fusco tomento
obsiti; folia approximata, infima ferruginea, summa
lutescentia, nitida, e basi oblonga vaginante longe subu-
lata, setacea, siccitate æque atque madore 'undique pa-
tentia, ut faciein plantæ omnino squarrosam præbeant,
nervo lato, tenui, obscuro, citissime evanescente ad basin
notata, margine, ni fallor, integerrima, quanquam sub
lente acerrima quædam scabriuscula et quasi serrulata
viderim ; pedicelli in exemplaribus nostris semper ter-
minales, sub-unguiculares, dilute purpurei, læves; cap-
sulæ erectæ sphæricæ, fuscescentes, sulcatæ ; operculum
non vidi.
Mr. Dickson was so obliging as to communicate to me
this new species of Bartramia, which he received from
Java; and specimens gathered by Commerson are in Dr.
Smith's Herbarium. In point of the colour of the leaves,
and general habit, it bears most affinity to B. drcuata, but
differs so strikingly, as well from that as from every other
individual of the genus previously known, as to remove all
necessity of enlarging upon it.
-
Pedicellis caule brevioribus.
9. B. arcuata, caule ramoso ; foliis lanceolatis serratis
striatis recurvo-patulis; pedicellis lateralibus arcuatis ;
capsulis pendulis. Dieks. iii. p. 2. t. 7.f. 3. Fl. Brit.
p. 1343.
Musc. Hib. p. 109.
Mnium chrysocomum.-Dicks.
10. B. Halleriana, caule sub-diviso; foliis subulatis ser-
ratis erecto-patulis; pedicellis lateralibus erectiusculis ;
operculo conico. Hedw. Stirp. Crypt. ii. t. 40. p. 111.
Fl. Brit. p. 1339. Musc. Hil. p. 109.
Besides the ten species here enumerated, I am not aware
of any mosses hitherto described likely to belong to the
genus Bartramia, except indeed the Mnium tomentosum
of

330
M. Jussieu's Observations on the
of Dr. Swartz's Prodromus, p. 109, of the place to be
assigned to which in the system I am ignorant, never
having seen a specimen. If it be really a Bartramia, it
appears from the * description to be different from all
those I have mentioned, but to be most nearly allied to
my B. Menziesii.
Yarmouth,
December 1, 1804,
XXXII. Observations on the natural Order of the Ona-
grariæt, by A. L. JUSSIEU.
The natural order of plants named by various authors
Onagræ, from one of the best known of its genera, and
since by Ventenat “ les Epilobiennes," from another
equally common, may perhaps be more properly termed
Onagrariæ, a name which recalls the idea of that first given
to this assemblage of vegetables, and of the organization of
the principal genus Onagra, which is also that of the other
genera, while its termination prevents the botanist's con-
founding the part with the whole, the genus with the order,
The Onagrariæ are very decidedly characterized by an
ovary inclosed within the calyx, and concrete with it; by
the petals being inserted at the upper part of the calyx
below its divisions, to which they are equal in number ; by
the stamens having the same insertion, and being in deter-
minate number, either equal to or double that of the petals;
by a multiļocular fruit, generally filled with several seeds,
which are attached to the upper part of each loculament;
“ Mnium tomentosum, surculo dichotomo erecto tomentoso; foliis subu-
latis; capsulis sphæricis."
† Annales du Muséum d'Histoire Nat, vol.ii. p. 315.
and,

natural Order of the Onagrariæ.
531
a
a
and, lastly, by the want of a perisperm, and the upward
direction of the radicle generally longer than the two lobes
of the embryo.—This characteristic belongs more particu-
larly to the true Onagrariæ, having a single style, and which
may be properly divided into two sections; the one with
double the number of stamens to that of the petals, the
other having these organs equal in number.
We do not at present propose to make any change in, or
addition to, the first section, which is the richest in genera ;
the second comprises four genera, viz. Montinia, Serpicula,
Circæd, and Ludwigia. The three last most certainly be-
long to this order, of which they have all the characters :
but Montinia requires a re-examination in well preserved
specimens to determine whether the deviation in its habit
be not a true indication of a difference in its organization
also. If this genus should be removed to a different order,
its place will be supplied by two others, which cannot any
longer be excluded; the first is Trapa, which had retained
its place, as in the arrangement of the genera in the garden
of Trianon, among the monocotyledones, because its em
bryo appeared to have cnly one lobe: the sum of its cha-
racters, hosyever, and especially its habit, bring it near to
the Qnagrariæ, and warrant the suspicion of an embryo
with two lobes. This latter conjecture, first started by
Adanson, and in the Genera Plantarum, has been con-
verted into a certainty by the observations of Gærtner,
(vol. i. p. 127. t. 26.), who found in the young fruit two
monospermous loculaments, the ovula of which were
fixed at the upper part; while in the ripe solitary seed,
he found an embryo without perisperm, composed of one
large lobe occupying the whole cavity, and another very
small scale-shaped one inserted at the back of the radi-
cle, lying towards, and partly concealing, the plumule.
Hence it is clear that the true seat of Trapa is between
Circea

532
M. Jussieu's Observations on the
Circæa and Ludwigia, near which it has been already placed
by Ventenat, in his Tableau du règne végétal, a work rich
in excellent observations relative to natural affinities.
The other genus, added likewise by Ventenat to this
order, is the Lopezia of Cavanilles. This plant has the
habit of Circæa, with which it also agrees in other points ;
but the two authors differ from each other in regard to the
denomination of the parts of the flowers. Cavanilles de-
scribes a four-cleft calyx ; five petals, three of which are
;
upper* and straight, two lower and elbowed in the middle;
a single stamen placed between the two lower petals, and
embracing the base of the style with the lower part of its
filament. Ventenat, leaving to the three upper petals their
original name, considers the two lower ones, which are
differently constructed, as two abortive stamens, whence
he describes the parts contained in the four-cleft calyx, as
three petals on one side of the flower, and three stamens on
the opposite side.- A third way of considering these parts
appears more natural to me, and more in conformity with
the general organization of the order, which constantly
shows petals in equal number with the divisions of the
calyx, and alternate with them. Thus, as Lopezia is fur-
nished with a quadrifid calyx, it should also have four
petals, which name therefore should be given both to the
two lower geniculated red parts, and to the two upper ones
of the same colour. The third intermediate upper petal-
like part, of a white colour, which stands more inwards
,
than the others, embracing at its base one side of the style,
(while the filament of the stamen, equally of a white colour,
embraces it at the opposite side,) may be looked upon as
* The parts of the flower of Lopezia, described as “ upper” with regard
to their position, should rather be called “lower," and vice versa, as may be
clearly seen in the living plant. See a very complete description of this
flower by the late Mr. Curtis, in the Botanical Magazine, No. 254.-TRANSL.
a second

natural Order of the Onagrariæ.
533
a second but abortive 'stamen. Hence Lopezia may be
considered as a genus with four petals and two stamens,
which is less repugnant than the disagreement in the num-
ber of parts as described by Cavanilles, and than their un-
usual respective disposition, according to the explanation
of Ventenat. The only remarkable difference subsisting
between Lopezia and the other genera of the same section
is, that in the latter the stamens and petals are equal in
number, while the former affords the only instance of the
petals being double the number of the stamens.
We had added to the two sections of Onagrariæ, as
established before, two other small series of plants, to one
of which, having the habit and many of the characters of
the Myrteæ, and only differing from them by the definite
number of their stamens, was given the name of Myr-
toidee, an assemblage which, without changing its present
place in the general series, may possibly in future be found
to form a distinct intermediate order, especially if the numi-
ber of genera it comprehends should receive any addition.
To this series is to be referred that ornamental shrub
Fuchsia, as also the genus Scutula of Loureiro, Memecylon,
Sirium, Santalum, &c. On the other hand are to be sepa-
rated from it Escallonia, which has nearer affinity to the
Ericæ; Mouriria of Aublet (Petaloma of Swartz), which,
according to Richard, comes nearer to the Melastomæ;
Backea, the seeds of which Gärtner describes as having a
fleshy perisperm, not to be met with in the Myrtoidex,
and perhaps also Jambolifera, the character of which is
differently given by different authors *.
The other series, more distant from the Myrti, is distinct
from the true Onagrariæ by the plurality of styles, a charac-
ter that brings them closer to the order of the Ficoideæ. It
originally comprised the Mocanera or Visnea of the younger
• See what has been said of that genus by Mr. Dryander in the Trans-
actions of the Linnean Society, vol. ii. p. 232,--TransL.
Linnæus,

531
M. Jussieu's Observations on the
a
Linnæus, Vahlia of Thunberg, and Cercodia of Solander,
or Haloragis of Forster. At the time when that arrange-
ment was made, we were unacquainted with Mocanera,
except through an insufficient description; and without the
assistance of Vahl * we should not have had an idea of
applying this name to a shrub from the Canary Islands,
found in our herbariums under that of Royenu, of which it
has completely the habit, and also marked as such, in his
collection of Teneriffe plants, by the gardener Riedlé: this
genus should therefore be separated from the Onagrariæ,
and, after being reformed in some points, obtain a place
among the Guajacanæ. As for Vahlia, this plant does not
exist in our herbariums, in a state sufficiently perfect to fix
its true place in the series of natural orders: its habit re-
moves it from the Onagrariæ, though the character, as we
find it described, coincide with it.
Cercodia keeps perfectly the midway between the Ona-
grariæ and Ficoideæ, presenting characters common to
both, viz. a calyx concrete with the ovary, and bearing at
its top the stamens and petals. To the former of these or-
ders it approaches by its habit, and having double the num-
ber of stamens as of petals; to the latter by the plurality of
styles, and the presence of a fleshy perisperm, as observed by
Gærtner (vol. i. p. 164. t. 32.), according to whom, how-
i
ever, its seed is covered by a single membrane, instead of
two, as in the generality of seeds; which suggests the idea
that its perisperm may be considered only as the inner mem-
brane thicker than usual. After all, this kind of perisperm,
whatever be its nature, may determine the existence of a
* In a supplement to this paper by the same author (Annales du Muséum.
vol.iii. p. 473.), we are informed that what is here ascribed to Professor
Vahl is an observation of M. Ventenat, who had examined Mocanera in
Cels's garden, where it was raised from seeds sent under that name from
Teneriffe. Ventenat has likewise pointed it out to M. Bory-Saint-Vincent,
who has afterwards described and figured it in bis work on the Fortunate
Islands, p. 327. t. 7.-TRANSL.
new

natural Order of the Onagrariæ.
533
new order, intermediate between the two pointed out, and
to be characterized by this peculiar structure of the seed, by
the situation of the ovary within the calyx, by the plurality
of the styles, and the definite number of the stamens.
There is another genus which, both by its habit and cha-
racter, comes near to Cercodia, and cannot properly be
separated from it; namely Proserpinaca, which, probably
from being considered as monocotyledonous, had been
placed, in the Ordines naturales of Linnæus, next to Pota-
mogeton, in the families of Adanson and Bernard de Jus-
sieu, after Hydrocharis. I myself, not at that time know-
ing the plant, had left it in the natural order of Hydro-
charides, but not without expressing my uncertainty with
regard to the number of its cotyledons. Gærtner, who
(vol. i. p. 115. t. 24.) describes this genus under the name
of Trixis (given to it by Mitchell, and also preserved by
Adanson), has found in the centre of its fleshy perisperm
a cylindrical embryo furnished with a long radicle and two
smaller cotyledons : if, to these characters, we add an ovary
concrete with the calyx, three stamens inserted at the rim
of the calyx below its divisions, to which they are equal
in number, three stigmas without a style, a nut with an
aperture above and containing three monospermous locula-
ments,—we soon discover the affinity that subsists between
this genus and Cercodia, from which latter it differs merely
by its stamens being cqual in number, not double to the
divisions of the calyx, by the loculaments of its fruit being
reduced to three, and particularly by the want of petals,
This latter circumstance does not militate against its near
affinity to these genera, since in Tetragonia arranged with
the Ficoideæ, and in Ludwigia among the Onagrariæ,
there are likewise species destitute of petals. As for the
perisperm of which Gärtner speaks, who also describes the
seed as having but one integument, it is of the same nature
as that in Cercodia. There is however mentioned by this
author
...6

536
M. Jussieu's Observations on the
part
author another character of Trixis, that presents a striking
difference, viz. the insertion of the seed at the bottom of
the loculament, while that of Cercodia is fixed to the upper
of the cavity of the fruit-a difference that would have
been sufficient to separate these two kindred genera, ---but
Richard has removed this difficulty, by communicating to
us the dissection which he has made of the flowers and
fruit, and which he has given us leave to have engraved
from his drawing*. It shows the insertion, number, and
form of the parts; the seed fixed to the upper part of the
loculament, and the radicle directed upwards as in Cer-
codia; which latter, according to Richard's observation, is
one of the principal characters of this small series of plants.
The embryo hcre also appears shorter than we see it in
Gærtner's work, and hence more resembling the first-men-
tiened genust.
A third genus, now better understood, is to be added to
the preceding ones, namely, Myriophyllum, hitherto ranked
among those plants the germination of which is intermediate
between the acotyledones and monocotyledones, and which
we have arranged with the Najades,-though not without
observing that, if its embryo should be dicotyledonous, and
its orary concrete with the calyx, it should be referred to
the order of the Onagrariæ. This doubt respecting the two
characters has been removed by Gærtner, who (vol. i.
p. 331. 1..58.) describes of Myrioph. spicatum both the
male and female flowers, as being sometimes without at
other times with petals, but never having more than two ;
Vaillant, Haller, and others, had observed four ; but this
* M. Richard's figures being more magnified than necessary, we have
given them on a reduced scale, to make room for others.--TRANSL.
+ I was long ago satisfied that in Trixis the seed is fixed above; for, having
an opportunity of comparing a fruit-bearing specimen of that plant with
Gertner's figure, I found that in the latter the drupe, and consequently its
contents, were represented upside down: a very pardonable error, as the
cunniving lacinia of the caly, are so very minute.-TRANSI.
difference

natural Order of the Onagrariæ.
537
difference perhaps is of the same nature as that found in its
fruit, which sometimes has two, at others four seeds.
Richard, who has likewise examined this genus, found four
petals in the male flower of M. verticillatum, but none in
the female. Desfontaines has seen the same; all which
proves the uncertainty of the observations respecting the ex-
istence and number of the petals *. Richard has also seen
with Gärtner, eight stamens inserted at the top of the four-
cleft calyx, four sessile stigmas, a concrete ovary, a fruit
with four monospermous loculaments, seeds fixed at the
upper part of each, and a dicotyledonous embryo with short
lobes, and a long superior radicle. He also admits a peri-
sperm like that of the preceding genera, in which he differs
something from Gærtner, who speaks only of an inner and
thicker membrane. The figure of Richard appearing more
complete and accurate than that of Gärtner, we give it
here with his leave, and are of opinion that it will confirm
the affinity subsisting between this genus and those of Cer-
codia and Proserpinaca, between which it may even serve
as a connecting link, its male flower with its petals much
resembling that of the former, and its female flower, desti-
tute of corolla, approaching in this regard to the latter.
On comparing the organization of those three genera with
that of Trapa mentioned before, and of Gaura, described
by Gærtner (vol. ii. p. 205. t. 127.), there will be found a
,
great affinity between them, notwithstanding the absence
of the perisperm and the presence of petals in the two latter;
and it may be fairly concluded that the two genera thus
brought near to Cercodia, must also be nearly related to
the Onagrariæ.
* In Myriophyllum spicatum the petals of the female flower are a good
deal smaller than those of the male, often so very small that they seem to be
wanting; which indeed may be sometimes the case. Compare English
Botany of Dr. Smith, who has observed petals in the flowers of either sex,
both in M. spicatum and verticillatum.-TRANSL.
VOL. I.
Nn
There

538
M. Jussieu's Observations on the
There still remain to be examined living specimens, 1. of
the genus Ammannia, several species of which, resembling
some of the Onagrariæ in habit, must be undoubtedly re-
ferred to this order, if the ovary should be found concrete
with the calyx; 2. of Najas, which has likewise a similar
habit, but whose embryo has not yet been sufficiently ex-
amined ; 3. of Callitriche, which, represented by Gärtner
(vol. i. p. 330. t. 68.) as dicotyledonous, appears to have
great affinity with the preceding plants, by means of an
organization resembling theirs in several respects.
Another plant that should be subjected to re-examination
is Hippuris, which, with Myriophyllum, has always been
ranked with the aquatic plants intermediate between the mo-
nocotyledones and dicotyledones. Its flowers, placed in the
axils of its verticillated leaves, are either hermaphrodite or
female; their calyx, concrete with the ovary, forms, at the
top, a small and nearly entire border, in the inside of which
is seen a single stamen with a simple style; the ovary be-
comes a monospermous fruit, crowned with the persistent
border of the calyx. Gærtner adds, that the cylindrical
embryo, whose radicle is directed downwards, is sur-
rounded by a fleshy perisperm; but he does not tell us
whether it be entire, or divided into two łobes. Richard, in
his manuscript observations, completes and rectifies those
of Gärtner, and clearly shows in his drawing the situation
and form of the different parts. According to him, the seed
is fixed to the top of the loculament, exactly as in the other
genera examined by us; the embryo, equally cylindrical, is
surrounded, not by a perisperm, but by a rather fleshy
membrane; its radicle is directed upward, and its base di-
vided into two small lobes *. Are we allowed to conclude
from this that there is an analogy between Hippuris and
the true Onagrariæ, which have but one style, though this
We have added to M. Richard's figure of Hippuris vulgaris, that of the.
fruit of H. tetraphylla, which confirms the correctness of the former.-TR.
genus

natural Order of the Onagrariæ.
539
a
genus has an unilocular monospermous fruit, and is desti-
tute of petals and a divided calyx? Or has it a more marked
affinity with the order of the Elæagni, equally apetalous,
with fruit concrete with the calyx, and containing a single
seed, whose dicotyledonous embryo is without perisperm?
Before we are enabled to decide upon this latter question,
we must submit the Elæagni to a new examination, sepa-
rate from them a whole section which may form a distinct
a
order, and detach from the other section such genera as
from the presence of a perisperm, or other considerations,
may more properly be referred to another place in the na-
tural series.
-
a
The supplement of Jussieu, mentioned above in our note,
contains the following addition :--Another genus should be
added to the order of the Onagrariæ, viz. Isnardia, which,
on the supposition of its having a superior calyx, has
hitherto been arranged with the Salicariæ. A more minute
examination, confirmed by the observations of Dupetit-
Thouars, proves it to have a tubular, four-cleft calyx, per-
fectly concrete with the ovary; it is without a corolla, and
bears, at the top of its tube, four stamina placed round a
simple style with a single stigma; its divisions crown the
fruit, which is a quadrilocular polyspermous capsule. This
character perfectly agrees with that of such species of
Ludwigia as are without petals, and more particularly of
L. nitida (Michaux Fl. Amer. 1. p. 87.), which is perhaps
L. apetalu of Walter, and L. repens of Swartz. On exa-
mining and comparing these two plants, one is forced to be-
lieve them not only congeners, but even two individuals of
the same species, with leaves rather more elongated in
Ludwigia, and rounder in Isnardia. The latter genus may,
therefore, either be suppressed, and united with Ludwigia,
Nna
or,

540
M. Jussieu's Observations on the
or, what appears still better, be retained, and all such spe-
cies of Ludwigia referred to it as are without petals : the
want of corolla, which is a character sufficiently important,
does not here take place as an exception in one species, but
is found in several of them, which hence may well form a
distinct
genus, such as L. microcarpa Mich. Fl. Amer. 1.
p. 88.; or L. glandulosa Walt. Carol. 88.; L. mollis Mich.
Americ. p. 90.; and, perhaps, L. trifolia Burm. Ind. 37.
In this latter, according to Burmann, as well as in L. nitida,
the leaves are opposite, while they are alternate in the two
others, that differ a little in habit, and appear to be inter-
mediate between the two genera. Ludwigia microcarpa,
at the first aspect, shows some resemblance to the small
species of Salicaria; and this exterior conformity exists like-
wise between other Ludwigia and the genera of the natural
order of the Salicariæ: which proves the affinity of this
order to that of the Onagrariæ, from which it is only distin-
guished by the not adhering calyx.
a
Explanation of Plate XII.
1. The flower and fruit of Proserpinaca highly magnified
1. The whole flower; 2. the same with the limb of
the calyx opened to show the three stamens and styles;
3. transversal section of the fruit; 4. a perpendicular
section of the same, to show the insertion of the
seeds; 5. horizontal section of the seed ; 6. perpen-
dicular section of the same, to show the whole em-
bryo; 7. the embryo detached.
II. Organs of fructification of Myriophyllum verticillatum,
highly magnified. 1. Male flower with petals and
stamens ; 2. the same deprived of petals and stamens,
to show their insertion ; 3. female flower without
petals,

1
Annals of Botany Pl 12Voll.
5
3
Ava
00
Proserpinaca
3
O
*VOX
& to og
660000
4
5
6
7
Maprophyllum
8
9
3
2
1
4
THI
Hippurid
0
IV
Lopezia
Goniocarpus micranthus
tra
3
Aan
5
Z.
У
Goniocarpus scaber


natural Order of the Onagrariæ.
541
petals, with the teeth of the calyx and the stigmas;
4. transversal section of the fruit; 5. longitudinal one
of the same, to show the insertion of the seeds; 6. seed
detached; 7. longitudinal, and 8. transversal section
of the same, to show the situation of the embryo.
III. Organs of fructification of Hippuris, all highly mag-
nified. 1. Flower of H. vulgaris ; 2. its stamen
separate; 3. longitudinal section of the ovary; 4. its
fruit; 5. the same longitudinally, and 6. transversely
cut. 7. Longitudinal section of the fruit of H. tetra-
phylla, with withered style and stamen persisting,
and showing the insertion of the seed; 8. horizontal
section of the seed ; 9. embryo separated,
IV. The power of Lopezia racemosa.
V. Flower and fruit of Goniocarpus micranthus, highly
magnified. 1. Flower with petals conniving; 2. the
same opened, showing the situation of the stamens ;
3. the fruit, natural size and magnified ; 4. longi-
tudinal, and 5. transversal section of the same, to
show the situation of the seed.
VI. Goniocarpus scaber. 1. Two small branches, the one
flower-bearing, natural size; 2. the closed flower mag-
nified ; 3. the same expanded; 4. the same deprived
of its petals and stamens to show the stigmas; 5. the
fruit, natural size and magnified ; 6. longitudinal, and
7. transversal section of the same.
Nn 3
XXXIII. Some

[ 542 )
XXXIII. Some Observations on the preceding Paper, with
the Description of two Species of Goniocarpus.
a
Those botanists who are not altogether unacquainted with
natural affinity, will readily agree, that the series of plants
placed by Jussieu between the Ficoideæ and Myrti has
received a very valuable addition in the preceding paper of
that celebrated author : the whole arrangement seems, in-
deed, so thoroughly founded in nature, that, whatever
change in the subdivisions or separation into distinct orders
may be hereafter required, on account of the accession of
new genera, none of them will experience a removal to any
distant place in the arrangement.
Before I proceed to the description of a genus which
I consider as an addition to the Onagrariæ, but the cha-
racter of which has not been hitherto given correctly, I
shall offer a few desultory remarks upon some of the divi-
sions of that natural order, such as they are given in the
pre-
ceding paper, and in the Genera Plantarum, beginning with
that intermediate between the real Onagrariæ and Myrti.
The genera Petaloma, Beckea, and Escallonia, are now very
properly separated from this order; one genus is, however,
still left there, which in my opinion has much less claim to
this situation than any of them, namely, Ophira. I shall not
now pretend to determine to which order this singular plant
should be referred; but certain it is that I could not dis-
cover any one character that apologized for its present place;
its insertion was most probably owing to its having been
confounded with Grubbia of Bergius, of which I have not
seen the fructification in a perfect state, but which may
possibly answer in some respects to the character of the
Onagrariæ. The inflorescence of Ophira is a small ovate
ament consisting of a collection of (8-10) very minute
ovaries, forming conjointly an oblong body, and furnished
a
3
each

Observations on the preceding Paper.
543
each with a small calycine border, including four or five
connivent hirsute petals, and six or eight stamens. Their
stigmas are sessile and still visible on the fruit, which is a
sort of drupe of the size of a large pea, containing rarely
more than one seed, comparatively large, and formed at
the expense of the rest.
of the rest. I shall observe further
upon
this
singular plant at another opportunity.
With regard to Sirium and Santalum, which are both
retained in the preceding paper, it should be observed that
they are now justly considered as one and the same genus.
(See Coromandel Plants, vol. i.) Linnæus appears to have
been misled by the fruit of this plart, on which the border
of the calyx is persistent after the lacinia are dropped off ;
but that these latter are really part of the calyx, and not
petals, can easily be seen even in the dry state of the flower.
Professor Willdenow has united both genera into one,
but has preserved, with the name, the incorrect generic
character of Santalum, instead of that of Sirium, correctly
given by Linnæus. It would have been better to have re-
tained the latter name to the genus, and applied Santalum
as the trivial one.
Fuchsia is an excellent connecting link of this division
and that of the true Onagrariæ; but a still better one exists
in the Banksian herbarium, among the unsettled species of
Epilobium. This beautiful new genus, a native of Cali-
fornia, has the flower of Fuchsia, and a fruit exactly like
that of Epilobium.
Among the division of the true Onagrariæ with stamens
equal in number to the petals, we find Serpicula, which I
am of opinion should be arranged with the genera interme-
diate between the Ficoideæ and Onagrariæ; an assemblage
of plants which, as being closely allied to those two orders,
yet offering some very distinct peculiar characters, may
perhaps soon be found sufficient to constitute a separate
order,
Nn4
It

514
Observations on the preceding Paper,
I have not the least doubt but that Serpicula * of Lin-
næus, and Laurembergia of Bergius, are the same, though
the respective descriptions of these two naturalists do not
exactly agree in all particulars ; which may be ascribed to
the minuteness of the parts of the flower. Linnæus ob-
served the ovarium only in an adult state : hence he does
not mention the pistil. Bergius describes the style as sim-
ple: but this is most probably erroneous ; for a drawing of
that plant in the possession of the Right Hon. Sir Joseph
Banks, donie several years ago from a living specimen at Kew,
by Mr. Francis Bauer, whose accuracy in microscopic re-
searches is sufficiently known, proves the long male flowers,
situated above the female ones, to possess very distinct ru-
diments of four blunt styles. It is to be regretted that no
dissections of the female flowers are added to this drawing.
We are, however, justified in concluding that the same con-
formation must take place in the female flower; for it is
hardly to be imagined that the perfect ovary should be less
complete in regard to number, than the abortive rudiment
of that organ.
Its angular fruit, according to the description both of
Linnæus and Bergius, is unilocular and of one seed. It
must be left to the investigation of future observers to do-
termine if the latter be fixed to the upper part of the peri-
carp, of which the consideration of the whole structure of
the flower scarcely leaves a doubt. Whether in the case of
Serpicula the four styles indicate an ovary originally of
four loculaments, and a fruit becoming unilocular merely
by abortion, I shall not now take upon me to decide: it is
probable that the number of styles does not of necessity
deterinine a similar number of original divisions of the
I speak of the only true species of Serpicróla, which is repens: as for
verticillata, a water plant, constituting a genus of its own, not in any one
particular like Serpicula, it has crept into this genus by a wonderful error of
the younger Linnæus.
ovarium;

with the Description of two Species of Goniocarpus. 545
a
ovarium ; which may be instanced, as well as in other
plants, in the species of Goniocarpus which I am about to
describe*
In the Genera Plantarum of Jussieu we find, among the
plante incertæ sedis (or list of plants whose respective
places in the series of the natural arrangement were not
then ascertained), the genus Gonocarpus, established by
Thunberg in his “ Nova Genera” from a plant discovered
by him in Japan, the fructification of which is so diminu-
tive that, without the assistance of a microscope at a proper
period, it is but too difficult to avoid error.
Hence it was
that the celebrated author of the Flora Japonica describes
this plant as having no calyx, but a quadrifid corolla above
the ovary, a character which Jussieu adopted, styling, how-
ever, calyx, what was considered as corolla by Thunberg,
and adding the query by no means impertinent“ an Thesio
affinis ?” But a more minute examination of an original
specimen in the Banksian herbarium, so liberally opened
to the botanist for the promotion of his science, and of a
living one that flowered last summer under the fostering
hand of Mr. Aiton, has perfectly satisfied me not only of
the
presence of both calyx and corolla, but also of the place
this genus occupies in the net of the natural orders, viz.
the same division of the Onagrariæ (as they now stand)
to which I have referred Serpicula.
The number of stamens in that division is of no parti-
cular moment; and indeed I have found in the Banksian
herbarium, amongst the species of Ludwigia, a plant which,
though being furnished with double the number, namely
eight, is indubitably a congener of Gonocarpus micranthus
Thunb.: I shall here give the descriptions of both the species,
premising the essential character derived from them.
Since the above was written I discovered in the minute ovary of Gonio-
carpus scaler four cells, each containing a pendulous egg, and we may con-
clude that the same takes place in G.micranthus.
GONIO.

546
Observations on the preceding Paper,
quar-
GONIOCARPUS*..
Calyx ovario adhærens, limbo 4-partito.-Petala quatuor
summo calyci inserta.-Stamina 4 vel 8.-Stigmata 4.--
Nux unilocularis, angularis.- Plantæ herbacee, foliis
oppositis.
Genus, ratione habita structura specierum in posterum
forte reperiendarum tetrandræ octandræve, sive ad
tum quartæ classis Linnæani systematis ordinem (propter
Mygindam), sive ad quartum octavæ (propter Halo-
ragem) relegandum.
G. micranthus foliis ovato-rotundis lævibus. Thunl. Nova
Gen. pag. 55.-Flora Japon. p. 5 et 69. t. 15.
Planta annua.- Radix fibrosa, fusca.--Caulis basi decum-
bens, ceterum erectus, palmaris, spithameus, interdum
pedalis, quadrangulari-sulcatus, totus glaber aut pilis ra-
rissimis oculi nudi aciem fugientibus vestitus.--Folia
opposita, pollicem plerumque distantia, rotundato-ovata,
magnitudine illorum Anagallidis tenellæ, tenuia, utrinque
lævia, læte viridia, margine obsolete serrato-submem-
branacea, in petiolos breves excurrentia; ad basin spica-
rum linearia, integra aut subdentata, subsessilia.
Spice terminales, fasciculato-ramosæ, haud raro simplices,
elongatæ.
Flores minimi nec inelegantes, subsecundi, brevissime pe-
dunculati, nutantes, rubent.
Calyx ovario adhærens, viridis, quadridentatus : dentes mi-
nuti, superi, persistentes, erecti, acuminati, apice rubent.
--Petala quatuor summo calycis tubo inserta, dentibus
* Too great a similarity subsisting between Gonocarpus of Thunberg and
Conocarpus, the former name,
, the former name, as being at the same time not quite correctly
composed, has been altered by subsequent writers into Gonatocarpus, which
I should have adopted had Thunberg meant to compose his word of yovv
(knee): but, as he obviously alluded to yovla (angle), I take the liberty of
substituting Goniocarpus, which I think is at once distinct in sound, correct,
and expressive of the original meaning.
calycinis

with the Description of two Species of Goniocarpus. 547
calycinis alterna iisque triplo longiora, ovato-lanceolata,
concava, crassiuscula, rosea, primo conniventia, deinde
expansa. --Stamina numero petalorum quibus opposita et
concolora : filamenta minutissima brevissima : antheræ
oblongæ, biloculares.-Ovarium magnitudine seminis
Papaveris, inverse conicum, octosulcatum, ad calycis
dentes constrictum, glabrum : stylus vix ullus : stigmata
quatuor obtusa, pubescentia.
Pericarpium, nucula ovali-turbinata, ovario virgineo triplo
major, octosulcata : cortex tenuis: putamen album, fra-
gile, uniloculare.- Semen unicum, oblongum, cui locu-
lamenti pars superior receptaculum. Perisperma carno-
sum embryonem fovet inversum, cujus radicula cylindrica
cotyledones longitudine superat.
-
2. GONIOCARPUS scaber foliis lanceolatis inciso-serratis
scabris.
Ludwigia octandra foliis oppositis lanceolatis serratis,
floribus octandris. MSS. Banks.
Habitat in China Insula prope Macao intra culta. David
Nelson 1780.
Planta annua.--Caulis herbaceus, spithameus et ultra, su-
perne ramosus, lateribus convexis tetragonus, pilis albidis
ad angulos densioribus adpressis pubescens, aut hispidus,
subtortus.-Folia opposita, ovato-lanceolata, aut line-
aria, in petiolum parvum abeuntia, crassiuscula, rigida,
scabra, pilis hispidula, inciso-dentata, dentibus margi-
natis, acuminatis.
Spica composita, ramosa, ramis suboppositis sulcatis.
Flores minuti, erecti, singuli bractea subulata acuta suffulti,
sordide flavi.-Calyx ovario adhærens, læte viridis, qua-
dripartitus : lacinia superæ, subpatentes, triangulares,
acuminatæ, concaviusculæ, tertiam lineæ partem longæ,
margine albæ.-Petala quatuor, summo calycis tubo in-
serta, oblonga, obtusa, cucullato-concaya, tenuia, caly-
cinis

348 Dr. Sims's Description of Amomum exscapum.
cinis lacinis subopposita, primo conniventes deinde pa-
tentia. Stamina octo, quorum quatuor petalis alterna,
quatuor eorum cavitatibus excepta: filamenta brevissima,
ratione magnitudinis partium crassiuscula : antheræ li-
neari-oblongæ petalis parum breviores, biloculares, de-
hiscentes : pollen flavescens.- Ovarium ovato-globosum,
calyce connatum, octo-sulcatum, angulis crenulatis,
-
fætum ovulis quatuor pendulis: stylus vix ullus : stigmata
quatuor, obtusa.
Pericerpium, nucula ovario conformis sed plus duplo major,
calycis laciniis persistentibus coronata, ex cæruleo viri-
descens, hispidula, octogona, angulis irregulariter cre-
natis : corter tenuis : putamen fragile, uniloculare.-
Semen unicum, summo loculamenti affixum, ovato-
oblongum: perisperma carnosum, crassum : embryo in-
versus: radicula teres cotyledonibus longior.
C. K.
XXXIV. Description of Amomum erscapum. BY JOHN
By
Sims, M.D.
TH
HE Scitammeæ (Cannæ of Jussieu) being for the most
part natives of tropical countries, this natural order has
fallen less under the particular examination of botanists,
than those which contain the plants of Europe : and almost
every author who has written upon them having distin-
guished the parts of the flower by different terms, their de-
scriptions are confessedly difficult to understand :-“ Non
facilis fioralium distinctio partium, quarum forma pluri-
mum varia diversam induxit authorum sententiam de earun-
dem nomine et usu.” Jussieu. I flatter myself, there-
fore, that in giving a figure and description of a new species
of Amomum, discovered by my friend Professor Afzelius
at Sierra Leone, and raised, from seeds brought over by him,
in

Dr. Sims's Description of Amomum exscapum. 519
in the stove of Mr. Loddiges at Hackney, where it
flowered in June last, I shall execute an acceptable task.
AMOMUM exscapum; floribus aggregatis radicalibus ex-
scapis, caule simplici tereti strictissimo, foliis distantibus
ovato-acuminatis,
DESCRIPTIO. Radix repens subtuberosa.--Caules sferiles
.
tripedales, basi tumidiusculi, strictissimi, glabri, poli-
tissime teretes, calamoidei, fusco-rubri, ex petiolis mem-
branaceis vaginantibus sese tam arcte involventibus ut
omnem explicationem recusent, penitus conflati. Folia
distantia, alterna, ovato-acuminata, glabra, integerrima.
Inflorescentia radicalis scapo nullo vel brevissimo et intra
spatham latitante. Flores aggregati. Spatha communis
bivalvis valvulis carnosis rubicundis inæqualibus : inte-
riore majore. Intra hanc sunt membranæ scariosą, dif-
formes, flores distinguentes. Spatha propria 1-valvis,
inflata, striata, subdiaphana, latere superne dehiscens,
apice obsoleta, ovario concreta, persistens et cum fructu
augescens.---Corolla 1-petala, tubulosa, irregularis, resu-
pinata : tubus longitudine spathæ cylindricus: limbus
4-partitus : laciniæ 3 externæ ovato-lanceolatæ, concava,
erectæ, striatæ, subdiaphanæ, dilute carneæ, quarum duas
angustiores alas, alteram latiorem genitalia tegentem, la-
bium superius dicas : lacinia interior (nectarium Linnæi)
maxima, medio viridescens, marginenivea, nitidissime un-
dulato-plicata. Stamen 1: Filamentum complanatum, ori
tubi insertum, basi biappendiculatum, appendicibus subu-
latis, apice 4-dentatum, dentibus 2 longioribus patentibus
cornuformibus: 2 terminalibus minimis erectis. Anthera
adnata, oblonga, sulco longitudinali per quem stylus
transit in lobos 2 distinctos divisa. Pistillum : ova-
rium minimum, triloculare, ovulis plurimis globosis :
stylus filamentum æquans, basi cinctus glandulis duabus
oblongis flavescentibus ovarium coronantibus, superne
per

550 Dr. Sims's Description of Amomum exscapun.
per antheram transit. Stigma infundibuliforme 2 villo-
sum.---Pericarpium ex specimine ab Afzelio ipso Amo-
mum I Vum signato et in Herbario Banksiano asservato,
maximum
pro ratione ovarii, trigonum, trivalve. Semina
subrotunda, plurima.
Ols. Flos cito marcescit siccatus grate aromaticus fit, sed
vivus, nisi sole meridiano expositus, vix odorus.
Explic. fig. tab.xii. 1. Inflorescentia. a. Spatha communis.
b. Meinbranæ scariosæ flores distinguentes. c, c. Laci-
niæ externæ angustiores sive alæ. d. Lacinia externa
major, sive labium superius. e. Lacinia interna maxima,
labium inferius corollæ sive nectarium. 2, 2. Caulis
sterilis. 3. Spatha propria. 4. Stamen a fronte visum,
exciso nectario, ut pateat illius ex tubo floris ortus et
styli transitus : a. Tubus. b, b. Filamenti appendices.
c, c. Dentes cornuformes. d. Dentes terminales. e. An-
thera stylum amplectens. f. Stigma. 5. Idem a tergo
visum a, b, c, d, ut in fig. 4. g. Pars nectarii. 6. Pistil-
lum: h. Ovarium. i. Glandulæ styli basin cingentes.
For the better understanding the different descriptions, it
may be necessary to observe that Professor Swartz considers
the corolla as having three laciniæ, and the nectarium as
bilabiate; making what other authors call the filament the
Labium inferius nectarii, to which the anther is attached
without filaments, and the nectarium of Linnæus the La-
bium superius. But according to my ideas of the corolla
being resupinate, what he calls inferius will of course be-
come superius, and vice versa.
XXXV. Some

[ 551 ]
Hot
XXXV. Some further Account of the Avací, from the
French MS. transmitted to DAVID LANCE, Esq. from
Manilla, and communicated by the Right Honourable Sir
JOSEPH BANKS.
In addition to the paper on the Abacá (Musa textilis) in
our last number (vide p. 200.), we have been favoured
with the following communication by the President of the
Royal Society.
To prepare the thread of the Abaca, which is a wild
Plantain, it is necessary to observe the period at which the
plant is of a proper growth and age to cut, which is known
by its beginning to push out small leaves from the centre,
or by its ceasing to shoot altogether, which is a sign that
the fructification is going to appear; before which the plant
should be cut down, otherwise the fibres will be weak and
brittle. The Abacá comes to perfection in about two or
three years, though it
may be cut earlier, but then the
quantity of threads will be sinaller, and these will neither
be so long nor have the same strength as when the plant
has acquired its proper growth. To add to its vigour,
nothing is necessary but to remove all the young shoots ;
which may be planted elsewhere, but if these are not re-
inay
moved they will be fit to cut a year after the parent stem.
After the plant has been cut down, all the leaves that
envelope the stem to the heart are to be taken off, and the
inner membrane peeled off; the leaf is then to be divided
lengthwise into three, four, or five breadths : if it be
wished to make it pass easier under the scraper, or if it be
preferred to scrape the leaf whole, in order the easier to
hold it from slipping through the hand, the lower end
should be first scraped for a sufficient length to allow the
ends of the threads to be tied round a piece of stick, which
may serve as a handle to assist in drawing the leaf through
the

552
Account of the Abaca.
the scraper.
After the leaves are separated from the
trunk, they may be left for two or three days in the shade
before they are scraped, and are the better for being so
left one day.
The operation of separating the threads from the leaf
consists in passing it several times under the scraper,
which ought to be rather heavy, till all the pulp with
which the threads are surrounded is squeezed out. This is
known to be the case when upon shaking the bundle the
threads easily separate from one another. These are then
fit to be made into cordage and cables, being previously
dried in the shade to preserve the cordage the better, espe-
cially if the threads have been moistened with fresh water ;
which is not good for this cordage.
rude machine, which might easily
be improved. Two stakes are fixed firmly in the ground,
and to the top of these is adjusted a board; upon this a log
of wood is fixed at one end by a peg, while the other end
rests in a fork; to this end is attached a cord which passes
through a pulley, and is then fastened to the end of a piece
of bamboo; by treading on which the operator
lifts
up
the
log or lets it down at his pleasure. About the middle of
the log is fixed a blade of iron, serving for the scraper,
which rises very little above the wood, lest it should cut
the fibres.
The scraper
is a very
a
а
REVIEW.

553
REVIEW.
XXXVI. Flora Boreali- Americana, sistens Characteres
Plantarum quas in America septentrionali collegit et de-
texit, ANDREAS MICHAUX, &c. &c. 2 yol. 8vo. tab.
æn. 51. ornata. Paris 1803.
The well known author of this work resided twelve years
in North America, during which time, at the utmost
hazard of his life, and with almost incredible labour and
perseverance, he made repeated journies to the back moun-
tains, and from South Carolina to the shores of Hudson's
Bay, for the purpose of collecting the vegetable produc-
tions of those extensive countries. For some account
of these, and others of his labours in the science, we refer
to the memoirs of his life, published in the present volume
of the Annals of Botany.
The insatiable thirst of this indefatigable collector for de-
tecting new plants hurrying him again from home, before he
had time to put a finishing hand to this work, his loose
papers were intrusted to Michaux the son, who, although
from his own account but little versed in botany, has
apparently executed his task with fidelity and considerable
judgment.
Our opinion of this Flora corresponds with what the
editor tells us was that of several of his botanical friends to
whom he showed the copy. Whilst all agreed as to its
general utility, some thought that the specific characters
were in general much too long to be admitted to stand as
such without abbreviation. We are nevertheless pleased
VOL. I.
оо
that

554
Review of M. Michaux's
that no attempt was made to curtail these superfluities,
every day's experience more and more convincing us that
there is not a word set down by a real observer but what has
its value. For though fewer characters might often be
sufficient to determine the identity of a plant when ar-
ranged with its congeners in a regular system, yet the addi-
tional, perhaps strictly unnecessary, 'one will, in the ex-
amination of an unknown plant, frequently afford the
greatest satisfaction where we might otherwise hesitate
between two opinions. And though we should allow that,
if all the known species of any genus of plants were col-
lected together, upon the careful comparison of the whole,
one or more characters, exclusively appropriate to each,
might be found which would serve very readily to distin-
guish the individual from all its congeners, and that in very
few words, it ought still to be remembered that, on the
acquisition of every new species additional distinguishing
marks may become necessary, and the very character which
before appeared superfluous may now be of the first con-
sequence. Nor should it be forgotten that, when we search
for a plant unknown to us in any system, it is always dubious
whether the same may not have been also unknown to the
author of the system himself. Thus, should our plant have
hairy leaves, and we should find in the system one species
distinguished by this circumstance, all its known congeners
having smooth leaves, we might still be not very well satisfied
of the identity of our plant, from recollecting that perhaps
our species was an unknown one, corresponding with the one
in the system in this solitary character, but differing perhaps
in many others. Whilst, therefore, we are sure that there are
many plants not in any system, we shall always feel the more
satisfied of the identity, the more points of agreement we dis-
cover. It is owing to this daily acquisition of new species
unknown to Linnæus, that every botanist feels the frequent
insufficiency of the beautiful terse characters of that great
master's

Flora Boreali- Americana.
555
master's hand, though perhaps fully adequate to distinguish
the plant from all its congeners at that time known to him.
We would not, however, beunderstood to approve of long
distinctive characters; these, if sufficient, cannot be too
circumscribed: but in this instance, as they contain nothing
but real and valuable facts, the curtailing of them would
have been to be regretted, unless whatever had been deemed
superfluous in a specific distinction had been carefully pre-
served in the form of observations. This might perhaps in
many cases have been done, had the author himself
super-
intended the publication. For it is not very likely that he
considered these so much as improved characters, as a
compendious mode of recording his observations; and this
appears the more probable, as he gives no other descriptions
of the species throughout his work, and adds them as
well when there is only one known species of a genus, as
when there are several ; which is surely what no scientific
botanist was likely to have done, had he considered them
as merely distinguishing characters.
We have more serious objections to the frequent innova -
tion this author has taken the liberty of making in the
botanical nomenclature: this disposition, which unhappily
is too prevalent amongst the botanists of the continent,
cannot be too warmly inveighed against. For although
we are very willing to allow that the present names
are frequently very bad, yet, as the best possible cannot
be given till every individual species be known, whilst our
knowledge is so far below this, every change, being neces-
sarily founded upon an unstable basis, and tending certainly
to produce confusion, ought to be as much as possible
avoided. We say as much as possible, because we are
sensible that as the genera become to be more accurately
defined, and settled more agreeably to natural affinity,
some change of names cannot of course be avoided, as the
species must take the name of the genus to which it is
Oo 2
found

556
Review of M. Michaux's
found to belong ; but in this case the trivial name should
be sacredly preserved, a rule which has been usually dis-
pensed with by M. Michaux. Should the time ever come
when the catalogue of the plants of the known world shall
be as complete as that of Europe is at this slay, it will then
become proper to reform the nomenclature, which before
that period cannot be fixed upon a solid foundation, at least
whilst framed
upon the principles now in use.
These strictures are not intended to arraign the new ge-
nera that M. Michaux has thought proper to raise from
species before known, although this appears to have been
sometimes done upon grounds too trivial to warrant such a
change, so much as to condemn the unnecessary alteratiori
of the specific name, andleven frequently of that of the genus,
without any good reason. But here again we must seek an
apology for the author in the unfinished state his papers
have been left in. To us it seems highly probable that, in
many instances, the author had no intention of changing
the nomenclature ; but the established appellation not
occurring to him at the time, be applied these as nick-
names for the sake of recording his observations, whicla
ought to have been cancelled when the real ones were
discovered.
We shall now give a list of the truly liseful plates with:
which this work is illustrated, making such observations
as we suppose may be either useful or interesting to our
readers. They represent the greatest part of the new ge-
nera ; are all engraved from drawings by M. Redouté, taken
from the dried specimens, which not easily admitting of a
very accurate investigation of the parts of fructification,
dissections of these are omitted. The representations ap-
pear to be faithful upon the whole, but in one respect they
evidently show the effects of haste; every kind of pubes-
cence, except sometimes upon the steins, is in general
omitted.
1. ELY-

Flora Boreali - Americana.
557
1. ELYTRARIA virgata.--This is Justicia squamosa So-
land. MSS.-Tubiflora caroliniensis Gmel. Syst. Nat. 27.
and is a congener of Justicia acaulis Sup. Pl.-2. Mi-
MI-
CRANTHEMUM orbiculatum.--Globifera umbrosa Gmel.
Syst. 32. In habit it much resembles an Anagallis.-
3. TRIPTERELLA capitata.-A near relative of Burmannia.
-4. HERITIERA Gmelini.-H, tinctoria Gmel. Syst. 113.
Of the natural order of Ensatæ, and very nearly allied to
Dilatris and Wachendorfia : totally different from Heritiera
of Hortus Kewensis.-5. SEPTANTHUS ovalis.-Pontederia
Limosa Swartz.--P. triandra Banks. Herb.-Phrynum ova-
tum Soland. MSS.-6. STIPULICIDA setacea; a congener of
which is Holosteum cordatum Linn. It receives its name
from the incised stipules. The principal difference between
this genus and Holosteum is, that the latter has three distinct
stigmas, which in Stipulicida are united at the base into a
short style; surely a distinction insufficient to found a new
genus upon.-7. FUIRENA scirpoidea.—Has the character of
Fuirena, but a different habit.-8. TRICHODIUM laxiflorum.
-Cornucopiæ perennans Walter --Agrostis Cornucopiæ
Smith in Fraseri Monogr. Has no affinity with Cornucopiæ
Linn. If the characters here given be constant, it
appears
to be properly made a distinct genus, having, according to
the Linnæan terms, a two-valved calyx and one-valved co-
rolla. Receives its name from its capillary inflorescence.
9. ORYZOPSis asperifolia.--Appears to us to have the cha-
racters of Melica.-10. FESTUCA ? diandra.--11. PoA rep-
tans.--Remarkable for having a creeping stalk, though an
annual.-12. CENTAURELLA paniculata et verna.-The first
appears very like Chironia paniculata, and the second C.
alba in the Banksian Herbarium.-13. PINCKNEYA pubens.
A new yenus of the same natural order, and very closely
-A
allied to Cinchona, and said to be applied to the same pur-
poses.--14. BATSCHIA canescens.-Hardly distinct from
Lithospermum, indeed coming very near to L. officinale.
0 o3
This
-
-

558
Review of M. Michaux's
This name is already applied to another plant.--15. ONOS-
MODIUM molle.-The generic character differs but little
from Onosma. Lithospermum virginianum is made a con-
gener of this.--16. PHACELIA bipinnatifida.--A genus of
Jussieu's, nearly allied to Ellisia.--17. PYXIDANTHERA
barbulata.--A new genus, named from the box-like man-
ner in which the cells of the anthers open. Resembles,
as the author remarks, Azalea procumbens in habit.--
18. STREPTOPUS roseus.--Convallaria amplexifolia is a con-
gener of this genus, which receives its name from the
twisted peduncle.--19 and 20. DIPHYLLEIA cymosa.--Has
much the appearance of a Podophyllum.-21. CAULO-
PHYLLUM thalictroides.--Leontice thalictroides Linn. Un-
doubtedly a distinct genus. The Banksian Herbarium con-
tais another species under Leontice that is a congener of
this.-22. ZIGADENUS glaberrimus. Hardly different from
the American species of Melanthium: we find the same
plant in the Banksian Herbarium under the name of M. ob-
scurum.-23. VACCINIUM hispidulum L.-Arbutus thymi-
folia Hort. Kew. We may here observe that Michaux
considers Vac. macrocarpon of the Hortus Kewensis as a
mere variety of V. oxycoccos, remarking that in several
paits of America he has met with some specimens in every
respect like the European, with many intermediate varieties.
We have, however, observed a remarkable difference ; in
all the specimens of V. macrocarpon which we have seen,
the stalks are prolonged beyond the flowers as in Aiton's
figure, whilst in V. oxycoccos the peduncles are perfectly
terminal; but as of the former we have for the most part
seen the cultivated plant only, we cannot determine how
far this character may prove constant.-24. ERIOGONUM
tomentosum.-Enneandrous; has the habit of a Polygonum,
without the sheathing stipules.-25. PLEEA tenuifolia.-
Another Enneandrous plant related to Narthecium and
Melanthium. Name ye suppose from M. Plee, the bota-
-
nica]

Flora Boreali- Americana.
559
-
a
nical engraver.-26. BEFARIA paniculata.--Bejaria race-
mosa Hort. Cels., where M. Ventenat has corrected the
error in the name upon the authority of M. Zea, a pu-
pil of Mutis.—27. DALIBARDA violæoides.--Rubus Dali-
barda Smith Icon. 20.-Dalibarda repens L. Spec. Pl. Dr.
Smith's figure is acknowledged to be a good representation,
except that the calyx and petals are said to be too acute : in
all other respects his figure would seem superior to this, in
which the pubescence is as usual omitted.-28. DALIBARDA
fragarioides.---29. HYDROPELTIS purpurea.-A new genus
in the natural order of Hydrocharides.--30. ISANTHUS
cæruleus.--- Resembling in habit Satureja hortensis.-
31. BRACHYSTEMUM verticillatum. Of this Thymus vir-
ginicus is made a congener, the separation of which from
Thymus appears to us very proper, as it approaches nearer
to Clinopodium than to Thymus.--32. BRACHYSTEMUM
muticum.33. PYCNANTHEMUM aristatum.--Nepeta vir-
ginica L.-Clinopodium incanun is also made a congener
of this. The last two genera might, we think, have been
combined.-34. PYCNANTHEMUM Monardella. The author
doubts if this species is properly placed under this genus.
The figure here given is a pretty exact representation of
Monarda elongata of Hortus Kewensis, before the corollas
appear.-35. CAPRARIA multifida.----36. ERYTHRORHIZA
rotundifolia.-Galax aphylla L. Vide Bot. Mag. 754. As
the synonym of Linnæus is here given, the change of the
name appears to have been altogether without reason.-
37. PETALOSTEMON candidum and violaceum.-Dalea Juss.
This genus has only five stamens ; but the author does not
unite with this Dalea of Hortus Cliffortianus (Psoralea
Dalea Sp. Pl.) as Jussieu has done : the latter still retains
the name of Dalea, and is figured in the next plate under
the name of-38. DALEA Linnæi.-39 and 40. LESPEDEZA
procumbens and polystachia.-These two plants were both
part of the too extensive genus of Hedysarum. The former
004
13

560
Review of M. Michaux's
is very nearly related to H. violaceum, and the latter is
H. hirtum of Linnæus. Medicago virginica L. is referred
to the same. M. Michaux has named this genus in honour
of M. Lespedez, governor of Florida, who, as far as ap-
pears, had no other title to such a distinction than that of
having shown civilities to the author. Heu
Heu quorsum evilu-
erit honos !-41. ZORNEA tetraphylla.--Of this genus,
adopted from Walter, Hedysarum diphyllum L. is a con-
gener.-42. SPARGANOPHORUS verticillatus.--43. PER-
SOONIA latifolia.-Athanasia trinervia Walt. The name
of Persoonia is already applied to a totally different genus, a
native of New Holland.—44.PODOSTEMON ceratophyllum.--
A singular little plant allied to Ruppia.-45. PACHYSANDRA
procumbens.-46. CROTONOPSIS linearis.-47. SCHISANDRA
coccinea-seems hardly different from a Menispermum.-
48. ADELIA acuminata.–49. ILEX ? canadensis.-50. AC-
NIDA rusocurpa.-This genus is nearly allied to Amaran-
thus, and the species here represented has much the same
habit.---51. GYMNOCLADUS canadensis Lamarck.-Guilan-
dina dioica Linn.-Hyperanthera dioica Vahl. Symbol. 1.
-
p. 30,
a
-
Besides those represented in these plates, several other
known plants are elevated to the rank of new genera, such
,
as the following, which we think it may be useful to enu-
merate, to direct the attention of botanists towards them.
Schænus stellatus, and similar species of Schænus, are
called Dichromena. This has a bifid, not a trifid style, the
other distinguishing characters are slight.-Anthoxanthum
odoratum of Walter is called Erianthus saccharoides, from
the woolly involucrum of its flowers. This appears to re-
semble very much some of the larger species of Holcus,
and has near affinity to the sugar-cane.Dactylis cynosu-
roides Linn. is called Trachynotia from the rough back
of the valves of the calyx.-D. patens will likewise be a
congener of this.-Queria canadensis Linn. is called Any-
chia
-

Flora Boreali- Americana.
561
a
chia dichotoma. It seems to have been very proper to sepa-
rate this from Queria hispanica, with which indeed it agrees
scarcely in any thing, not even in habit.-Ipomæa rubra L.
is called Ipomopsis.--Hedera quinquefolia L. and Vitis
arborea, are combined in a new genus called Ampelopsis.
These terminations in opsis will hardly escape the sentence
pronounced by the botanical lawgiver against all words
ending in oides. (Vide Philos. Botan. p. 161.)-Helonias
asphodeloides L. (vide Bot. Mag. no. 748.), is separated
into a distinct genus, with the name of Xerophyllum seti-
folium, upon grounds hardly sufficient, though the differ-
ence in habit is great.---Podophyllum diphyllum L. having
only eight stamens and eight petals, is separated into a
genus named JEFFERSONIA.--Annona triloba L. is called
Orchidocarpum abietinum. To this genus are referred
Annona pygmæa and grandiflora of Bartram.-Trifolium
biflorum L. is referred to Stylosanthes of Swartz.-Bidens
nivea L. and Calea aspera Jacq. form a genus with the
name of Melananthera, from the black anthers.-Ulmus
polygama Reichardi is Planera Reichardi, a name adopted
from Walter.
We have a further proof that this work wanted the finish-
ing hand of the author, in the fact that many well known
vegetable inhabitants of North America are in vain sought
for in its pages. It ought indeed rather to be considered as
a collection of materials towards such a work, than as a
complete North-American Flora. We cannot, however,
close our review of these volumes without bearing our
testimony to the utility of the observations with which
every page abounds, and recommending them in the
strongest manner to the careful perusal of every botanist
who shall attempt to describe any of the plants of the
United States, or the British possessions in those parts.
.
XXXVII. D. CA-

[562]
XXXVII. D. CAROLI LUDOVICI WILLDENOW, Bot. et
Hist. Nat. Prof.--Hortus Berolinensis; sive Icones et
Descriptiones Plantarum rariorum vel minus cognitarum
quæ in Horto Regio Botanico Berolinensi excoluntur.
Fasciculus I. et II. Berolini 1804. (Price of each
Number 4 Thaler 4 Gr.)
It is not much less than two centuries since Basil Besler
published an account of the plants of the garden of the bishop
of Aichstädt in Franconia, under the title of Hortus Eystet-
tensis, in imperial folio; a most sumptuous and magni-
ficent undertaking, and, for the time, executed with won-
derful elegance and accuracy. The first artists of the day
must have been employed : the figures are as large as life,
and better representations of many of the common flowers
of the gardens of Europe are scarcely now to be found.
The plates not being numbered, references are not readily
made, nor the figures sought for easily found, which is
probably the principal reason that this work is so seldom
quoted in the synonymy of authors. In the years 1697 and
1701 was published, by John and Caspar Commelin, the
Hortus Amstelodamensis, containing, in two folio volumes,
complete descriptions, and a considerable number of remark-
ably well executed plates, of rare and exotic plants cultivated
in the medical garden of Amsterdam: a work that would
merit still higher encomiums than have been bestowed on it,
had the exactness of the draughtsman in all cases equalled
the skill of the engraver. About twenty-eight years after
the publication of this work, appeared the Hortus Elthamen-
sis, or delineations and descriptions of the rare plants culti-
vated in the garden of Dr. James Sherard, brother of the
famous Dr. Wm. Sherard, at Eltham in Kent, by Dillenius.
This is an inestimable work; for if the figures are inferior in
elegance to those of the Hortus Eystettensis, yet they are far
more important, from the botanical accuracy with which they
are

Review of Prof. Willdenow's Hortus Berolinensis. 563
are executed, and the rarity of the plants. It was soon fol-
lowed by the Hortus Cliffortianus of Linnæus, which de-
viated from the before-mentioned works, as deriving its
importance and celebrity chiefly from its descriptions, sy-
stematic arrangement, and botanical science; the plates,
though very neatly executed, being not numerous. From
this time the name of Hortus became a common title to the
enumeration of the plants of almost every botanic garden
in Europe. Yet as far as respects representations of plants
cultivated in gardens, we do not recollect any others of
equal importance to those above mentioned, till the year
2770, when the first volume of the Hortus Vindobonensis
of Jacquin, by the beauty and accuracy of its drawings, and
imitations of the natural colours of the living plant, united
to scientific description, and minute dissection of the
organs of fructification, formed a new era in botanical
Iconography. Yet who could believe that posterior to these
elegant and accurate volumes, there should appear such a
a
work as the Hortus Romanus of Bonelli and Sabbati, con-
tinued in ten successive volumes, in imperial folio, con-
taining each a hundred bedaubed delineations, that are in
every respect a disgrace to the science? The example of
Jacquin has, however, been in a great degree followed in
almost every country of Europe; and London and Paris have,
in a few instances, even eclipsed Vienna in the elegance of
these productions.
Without pretending to vie in splendour with such first-rate
performances, many highly useful Horti have been published
in different countries, the most important of which have
been already mentioned in this volume of our Annals. In
this class is to be ranked the Hortus Berolinensis, by Professor
Willdenow, of the first and second numbers of which we are
about to give an account; and we feel not the less obliged to
this excellent naturalist, that, whilst tempted by the magni-
ficent productions of nature which southern America,
Africa, and Australasia are daily pouring forth, authors of
Horti

Review of Prof. Willdenow's
а.
Horti seem striving to outvie one another in the splen-
did colours and beautiful forms with which they deco-
rate their pages, he has deigned to take particular notice of
what some may regard as poor outcasts of the garden ; seeing,
with the
eye of a true botanist, the same beauty in the hum-
ble Hawkweed or Ambrosia, as in the gaudily decked and
curiously fashioned corol of a Tiger Flower or Superb Lily.
Under such circumstances we might indeed have expected
that our author would have bestowed a little more pains in
explaining, by more detailed dissections, the internal struc-
ture, which it concerns every botanist to know: we feel,
however, little disposed to grumble at this deficiency, which
may easily be supplied in the succeding numbers, and shall
therefore proceed to lay before our readers an account of each
plant that is here figured and described in succession.
Fasc. I.-1. TRIPSACUM monostachyum. This fine species
differs from T. dactyloides by having a solitary terminal spike,
while in the latter there is an aggregation of androgynous
spikes at the top of the culm. Each male glume contains
two flowers, the outer one, according to the author's ob-
servation, male, the inner neuter; but the dissection given
in the plate appears to represent the reverse.-9. FRAN-
SERIA artemisioides. Franseria of Cavanilles is a diecious
genus of the natural order of the Corymbiferæ, allied both
to Ambrosia and Xanthium ; a former species of the latter,
X. fruticosum L., is here added to it under the above name.
F. ambrosioides Cav. differs from this in having ovate-
lanceolate leaves, and appendages to the petioles.-3. FES-
TUCA unioloides.--Seeds received from Carolina as a new
species of Uniola; having, however, the bivalve calyx of
a Festuca, it is added to this genus, and characterized
thus: T. panicula contracta, spiculis compressis octofloris
muticis, foliorum vaginis apice barbatis.-4. PARTHENIUM
integrifolium L. is here properly placed in Syngenesia
Polygam. æqualis instead of Monoecia. The upper surface
of the leaves is described as smooth, without mention of
the
a

Hortus Berolinensis.
365
the white hairs with which, in our gardens, they are thinly
beset.-5. HYPECOUM patens. This species, a native of
Egypt, and not unlike in habit to procumbens, is thus
distinguished from its congeners : H. siliquis arcuatis tere-
tibus articulatis, petalis binis majoribus obtuse trilobis.--
6. AMMANNIA ægyptiaca, a new apetalous species, akin to
A. latifolia, from which, however, it is distinct, by having
neither a square stem, norits upper leaves stem-embracing.-
7. AMMANNIA auriculata W., with the foregoing, a native
of Egypt. It appears so very well to agree with A. coccinea
of Rottboll (which name Linnæus the son, without any
obvious reason, altered into octandra), that we should not
hesitate to pronounce it one and the same, were it not for
a difference in the calyx, which is not quadrifid with
oblong-lanceolate laciniæ (as Mr. Willdenow describes that
of his plant), but tubulous, four-cornered with eight teeth,
four of which are inflected: as for the two other characters
given here as distinctive ones, viz. the shape of the leaves,
the triflorous peduncles, and the small flowers, they are
precisely those of A. coccinea, as we are persuaded from
the examination of original specimens. The author of the
Hort. Berolinensis, in giving this differentia, seems to have
had in view the figure of the latter species in the Plants of
Coromandel.--8. WURMBEA bullata. We are here inforined
by Prof. Willdenow that he meant this plant in his Species
Plantarum by Helonias bullata, to which he thinks it bears
some distant resemblance. The fact is, that the plant here
figured and described is neither Helonias nor Wurmbea,
but Aletris farinosa of Linnæus, and, perhaps, the only
species properly belonging to that genus. We owe this
observation to Mr. Dryander, who directly recognized the
plant in the figure of Willdenow, and we have since found
it perfectly correct. Michaux has another Aletris, to which
he applies the synonym of Plukenet and Morison attributed
to Wurmbea bullata.--3. PRUNELLA pennsylvanica. It
comes near to P. vulgaris, but differs chiefly in being bien-
nial,

566
Review of Prof. Willdenow's
nial, in its deeper indented leaves, and the equal lacinia
of the calyx.--10. HIERACIUM nigrescens, is said to be
distinct from H. humile, in having all its leaves petioled,
and only toothed at the base, larger flower, and blackish
calyx covered with hairs. Its locus natalis unknown.----
11. MOLLIA diffusa. This is Polycarpæa Teneriffe of
Lamarck, a humble plant, of which there exists already an
excellent figure in the Journal d'Histoire Naturelle, tome it.
Prof. Willdenow has changed Lamarck's name of Poly-
carpæa, as too near in sound to Polycarpon, a Linnæan
genus, substituting another name, in honour of M. de Moll
of Salisburg, and adding as congeners (besides Polycarpæa
spadicea and corymbosa) Achyranthes stellatu and tenuifolia
of his edition of the Species Plantarum. We observe here
that in the latter work Illecebrun divaricatum n. 11. should
be cancelled, it being the same with Mollia diffusa.-
12. AGROSTIS tenuiflora W. A North American species,
first described by the author in his Species Plantarum.
Nro. II.-13. CYPRIPEDIUM pubescens W. This beau-
tiful plant is likewise a native of North America. Though
rather different in habit, it approaches much nearer to
C. Calceolus than C. spectabile of Salisbury; but it is suf-
ficiently distinct from both in the form and size of the
upper and under lip. As for the pubescence which Willde-
now mentions among the characters that distinguish this
species from C. spectabile, we can affirm that the same is
often found in the latter, provided it be the same plant with
C. album of the Hortus Kewensis, to which we allude.-
Cypripedium flavescens, Redouté’s Liliacées, pl. 20. appears
not to be different from Willdenow's C. pubescens ; but we
doubt the correctness of the synonymy added to the former.
--14. Sinapis integrifolia a new species from the East
Indies, which we saw also flowering last year
in the garden
of the Right Hon. Charles Greville at Paddington. It is
akin to S. brassicata, but its leaves are never auriculata at
the base, always sessile, and doubly pinnated.-15. HUD-
SONIA

Hortus Berolinensis.
$67
-
SONIA ericoides. We were glad to find a figure of this very
handsoine plant, an inhabitant of the heaths of North
America, and which, for ought we know, has not yet been
introduced into our gardens. It is propagated by layers,
though not without difficulty. The seeds did not arrive
at maturity. It requires a loose soil mixed with sand,
and is kept in the hothouse during winter. Professor
Willdenow states that the three lacinia of the calyx
are sometimes entire, sometimes two or only one of them
emarginated; it should however be observed that in the wild
specimens only one of the lacinia is entire, the others more
or less cleft: a character that in conjunction with others,
appears to us to indicate an approximation of this genus
to Cistus, more than to the Ericæ of Jussicu.-16. HIERA-
cum lævigatum W. A new smooth-leaved species, akin
to H. murorum, ramosum, and sabaudum. It is charac-
terized thus: H. caule erecto ramoso, foliis oblongo-lance-
olatis glabris petiolatis medio profunde dentatis, fioribus
paniculatis, basi calycis pedunculisque pubescentibus.
Habitat unknown.---17. PELARGONIUM canariense W.:
pedunculis subbifloris, foliis tripartitis apice dentatis, flori-
bus pentandris tetrapetalis, caule suffruticoso.
elegant species, distinguishable from the kindred species,
mirrhifolium, lacerum, &c. by the shape of the leaves,
and the number of stamens as expressed in the differentia
specifica.--18. CLEOME pungens W. A native of South
America, with quinated viscous leaves, prickly stem, and
flesh-coloured flowers. Is liable to produce incomplete
flowers with regard to the organs of either sex.-19. RA-
PHANUS cheiranthiflorus W. A non-descript species from
Spain, with pods bilocular, smooth ; radical leaves lyrate,
dentated obtuse, stem-leaves pinnatifid with lanceolate acute
laciniæ.--20. SALVIA Forskálii L. This very beautiful
species has not as yet been figured in any work we know of.
The tube of the corolla is of a brownish yellow, both the
lips are sky-blue, the under with a white blue-spotted disk.
We
A very
1

363 Review of Prof. Willdenow's Hortus Berolinensis.
We are probably to have another figure of it in Sib-
thorp's Flora Græca by Dr. Smith.-21. LEPECHINIA.
The essential character of this new genus of Didynamia
Gymnospermia, dedicated to the memory of the late Rus-
sian academician Lepechin, is, Calyx bilabiatus; corolla
labium superius bifidum, inferius tripartitum laciniis sub-
æqualibus; stamina distantia. It seems to be a distinct
genus, for though allied to Mentha, it differs in its calyx
being bilabiate, the upper lip trifid, the lower bifid, and
the lacinia awned : a character of sufficient importance for
the construction of a genus in so natural a family as the
Labiatæ. The habitat of Lepechinia spicata, the species
here figured and described, is unknown; Prof. Willdenow
received the seeds under the name of Ulericia pyramidata,
by which it is also known in some of the gardens about
London.-92. MESEMBRYANTHEMUM tricolor W. foliis
amplexicaulibus distinctis punctatis lineari-spathulatis sub-
tus convexis superne sulco exaratis, caule brevissimo her-
baceo. Hab. ad Cap. b. Spei.--23. SILENE hirta. Of
this plant Prof. Willdenow received seeds under the name
of S. ciliata, from which, having compared it with Tour-
nefort's original specimen of the latter plant, he pronounces
it different, by having terminal flowers, not so hairy a stem,
the calyx not red at the top, nor its lacinia so densely ciliated.
We too have had an opportunity of comparing the figure
here given with an original specimen of Silene ciliata
Tournef. in the Banksian Herbarium, from which it appears
that the flowers of this plant, as well as the hairiness of its
stem, are subject to variation; nor did we observe the calyx
to be red at the top. We are therefore inclined to consider
Silene hirta W. as a mere variety of Tournefort's species.---
24. VIOLA Vlanda. A nondescript elegant species, with
white flowers from North America. We recollect to have
seen it under the name of V. pallens in the garden of Mr.
Forster of Hackney, who has cultivated and studied a great
number of species of this interesting genus.
MISCEL-
2

[569]
MISCELLANEOUS ARTICLES.
ON THE IMPORTANCE OF THE PRINCE OF WALES'S ISLAND
FOR THE CULTURE OF SPICE, &c.
By the information of a gentleman lately arrived from
Prince of Wales's Island, we are enabled to state to the
public the very favourable situation of affairs in the botani-
cal department there *
Through the unremitting zeal and attention of Mr.
Christopher Smith, appointed by the government in India,
in the beginning of 1796, to proceed to the eastward, and
through the Molucca Islands, for the purpose of collecting
the spice plants of various kinds, hitherto natives of those
parts only, with instructions to forward such as he should
be able to procure to the Prince of Wales's Island, it being
thought the most congenial climate for making an experi-
ment in, we are now become masters of every kind of spice
plant either valuable or uncommon. The most sanguine
* For this very interesting account of the present importance of the Prince
of Wales's Island, and the success of Mr. Christopher Smith in procuring the
various spice plants, and cultivating the same, we are indebted to the Right
Honourable Sir Joseph Banks.
The early puberty of the spice-crees in India must be a matter of surprise
to us, who live in a climate where apple-trees from the kernel remain four-
teen years unproductive, and some other trees a much longer time. Dr.
Campbell, who has the direction of the East India company's spice gardens
in Sumatra, writes in a letter to Sir Joseph,
We have naturalised the
nutmeg and the clove to this island. I received the seedling plants in
1798; they had been planted out in boxes in March of that year, and within
the period of five years and nine months they perfected their fruit." In
March 1804 Dr. Campbell had under his care 22,000 nutmeg-trees, and
6,000 cloves.
VOL.T.
expectations
Рp

570
Miscellaneous Articles.
expectations could scarcely have looked for such a successo
ful issue from the experiment. Mr. Smith's known cha-
racter as a botanist, added to his unwearied attention to the
duties of his profession, certainly were grounds for hope,
when aided by the warm patronage and support of such a
character as the present governor of our eastern possessions,
Marquis Wellesley, under whose fostering hand
every
exertion tending to the public good is sure of meeting its
reward. We are happy to hear that Mr. Smith, after having
had the trouble of collecting, is now appointed sole super-
intendant of the rearing and bringing to perfection the
botanical gardens on the island. The nutmeg and clove
trees are in the very highest state of health and perfection
for the time they have been there, as is the cinnamon tree.
In a very few years we shall not only be able to stock our
own markets with all sorts of spice from the Prince of
Wales's Island, but also have the opportunity of supplying
our neighbours at full as cheap a rate as they can purchase
elsewhere. A spice so much in general use as the black
pepper, should not be forgotten: the island next year will
with ease be able to furnish 2000 tons of that article, equal,
if not superior, to any produced either on the coast of
Malabar, or on the Island of Sumatra. We do not under-
stand that the company hitherto have purchased any pepper
at Prince of Wales's Island, which they certainly now
ought to do, otherwise the Americans and other foreigners,
who procure it there at a moderate rate, will be able to
undersell us in our own markets with the produce of our
own settlement.
In many points of view Prince of Wales's Island ought
to receive every support, as very few spots in
few spots in the habitable
globe are equal to it. Our correspondent assures us that a
medical gentleman at the place told him the following fact,
as a proof of the health of the island :-hetween February
1802 and February 1803, a space of one year, there were
3
800

Miscellaneous Articles.
571
800 men sent into the hospital from various ships arriving
there, and convicts from the different settlements, out of
which number only the small portion of 16 died; the rest
were discharged perfectly recovered.
Timber nowhere grows to greater perfection than on this
island :
: our correspondent says he saw one tree lying on the
beach ready prepared as a mast for a ship, it was perfectly
straight, without flaw, measuring in length 105 feet. The
Indian-rubber plant is very common in the hills, and re-
quires but very little exertion to prevent our seeking for the
rubber out of our own possessions. In fine, we are well
assured, that were the company to exert themselves, and
give proper protection to the island, of which it stands in
much need at present, namely, a fort properly situated,
they would find it ere long one of their most valuable eastern
possessions, and that in very few years it would well com-
pensate for any primary expense they might be at. The
harbour is delightful, and being situated in a high road,
port duties might be collected there, which would
paying the expense of building a proper fort for their
pro-
tection. With respect to the harbour, and advantages that
might arise from Prince of Wales's Island, in a maritime
point of view, so much has been so justly said by captain
Sir Home Popham, that we think it needless to say any
thing on that head more, than that if it was so very valuable
at the time when he wrote his treatise, how much more so
must it be now, when to the advantages stated by him we
join that of its having become productive of all sorts of
spice plants, and instead of being almost a desert, which it
'was during his residence there, we see it daily increasing in
population and elegance, having now upwards of 20,000
souls settled on it.
In the time of war, should the French ever garrison
Batavia, our China fleets would find it inuch to their advan-
tage to have the Straits of Malacca open to them, which
Рp2
would
go near

572
Miscellaneous Articles.
would always be the case was Prince of Wales's Island put
upon a respectable footing; but should we lose that, the
Straits of Malacca and Sunda being then both shut up to
us, our trade with China, we much fear, would be attended
with too great an expense and risk longer to make it a
desirable object.
LIST OF CLOVE, NUTMEG, AND OTHER VALUABLE PLANTS
collected at the Molucca Islands, by Mr. Smith, on ac-
count of the Honourable Company and shipped by him
on the following vessels, viz.
Number of
Ships' names.
Where landed.
Plants.
Eliza
Pinang
2158
Aurora
Ditto
16383
Cartier
Cape of Good Hope, St.
Helena, and Kew
7170
Stafford
Pinang
4647
Amboyna
Ditto
27362
Thomas
Ditto
16330
Success Galley
Madras
3773
Rebecca
Ditto
133
Bangalore
Pinang
4809
Ruby
Ditto
4418
Unicorn
Ditto
5122
Swallow
Ditto
1669
Sylph
Ditto
8270
La Imperieuse
Kew Gardens
78
Bangalore
Pinang
3505
Expedition
Ditto
16241
Centurion
Madras
118
Orpheus
Kew Gardens
55
Dover Castle
Kew Gardens
48
Hunter
Calcutta
265
Commerce
Pinang
21031
Princess Charlotte Kew Gardens
79
Queen Charlotte
Pinang
18501
Total 156518
Abstract

Miscellaneous Articles.
573
Abstract account of the above plants, viz.
Nutmeg
71 266
Clove
55264
Variety of rare and valuable 29988
N. B. Of the above spice plants there are 8000 nutmeg
plants, which I collected at the antient Moluccas, 4000 of
which were the royal nutmeg, and it was from those islands
that the clove and nutmeg plants were originally introduced
to Amboyna and Banda islands.
I also shipped off during my residence at the Moluccas
23 lasts and upwards of Cananie and Gomutie seeds.
(Signed)
C. SMITH
LETTER FROM MR. HUMBOLDT TO PROF. CAVANILLES.
Whilst we are anxiously expecting that Mr. Humboldt,
who has arrived at Paris on his way home, will soon pub-
lish some account of his travels, we doubt not but that, in
the mean time, the following extract of a letter from this
celebrated naturalist to the late Professor Cavanilles, will be
read with considerable interest. It has appeared in the 18th
number of the Anales de Ciencias Naturales, and is dated
Mexico, April the 22d, 1803,
After remarking that both M. Bompland and himself
had preserved the most vigorous health, notwithstanding
the want of shelter and hanger they endured, particularly
in passing over the deserts, in a journey across the immense
continent of South America, through the countries border-
ing on the Amazon, to Lima, Mr. Humboldt, so far from
confirming what has been said of the enervating effects of
these latitudes, supposed to disqualify for every mental
exertion, asserts on the contrary that they never found their
heads clearer than when contemplating the magnificent
scenery which nature displays in those regions. They could
Pp 3
bear,

574
Miscellaneous Articles.
bear, without inconvenience, an exposure for three hours
together to the burning sun of Acapulco and Guayaquil,
tread the glaciers of the Andes, cross the arid deserts, pe-
netrate the thick woods, and wade through the miry mo-
rasses, without feeling their courage fail, or even their
spirits in the least depressed.
The travellers left Lima on the 25th of December 1802,
stopped two months at Guayaquil, where they had the
satisfaction of the company of two distinguished botanists,
Tafalla and Manzanilla, in their botanical excursions, and
arrived at Acapulco on the 22d of March, after experiencing
a dreadful storm off the Gulf of Nicoya.
66 The volcano of Cotopaxi, over which,” says Mr.
Humboldt, “ I had passed calmly the preceding year, on
the 5th of January made so terrible an explosion, that the
noise of it was heard by us, sailing at the distance of six
leagues. It vomited forth torrents of flame and showers of
ashes, and the snow was detached from its summit; but it
does not appear as yet to have done the smallest mischief,
though, not being extinguished, the province of Quito is
kept in a continual alarm.
“ You know the ardent enthusiasm of my friend and
companion Bompland, and can judge of the botanical
riches we must have acquired in passing through a country
where no botanist had ever trod before, and where nature
delights in producing vegetables so different in forin and
organization from all that are hitherto known. Our col-
lection exceeds 4,200 species, among which are a great
number of new genera, and very many grasses and palms,
It contains a hundred species of Melastoma, though all
those of Linnæus are not found in it. We have described
4,200 plants, and made a great number of drawings from
living specimens. We cannot ascertain the actual number of
nondescript plants till we return to Europe, and have an oppor-
tunity of comparing them with those that have been already
published,

Miscellaneous Articles.
575
published ; but we hope to have amassed sufficient materials
to form a work worthy the attention of naturalists. Com-
parative anatomy, as well as botany, has formed a pursuit
in addition to the principal object of our journey, and we
shall bring home many preparations made by my compa-
nion Bompland. I have designed a number of profiles, or
geographical charts, with hygrometrical and eudiometrical
tables, &c. to determine the physical qualities which have
so much influence on vegetable physiology; in such a
manner that I can set down in toises the elevation above
the sea at which each species of the tropical trees is found.
I am sorry to see what has been written on the Cin-
chonas, because science never profits by the admixture of
personalities with these discussions, and am truly afflicted
at the manner in which the venerable Mutis has been
treated. The most unfounded notions have been propa-
gated in Europe of this celebrated naturalist, who treated
us at Santafé with that frankness which seems the peculiar
character of a Banks, communicating without reserve all
his possessions in botany, zoology, and physics, and per-
mitting us to take notes of every thing we wished respecting
the new genera of the Flora of Santafé. He is now old;
but it is astonishing what he has done and is doing for
posterity, and we cannot but admire that one man should
have conceived and executed such vast designs.
“ M. Lopez showed me his memoir on Cinchona before
it was printed, and I pointed out to him that in it was con-
tained evidence that Mutis had discovered the Cinchona in
the mountains of Tena in 1772, whereas M. Lopez himself
had only seen it near Honda in 1774.
“ With regard to the tree that affords the fine bark of
Loxa, having examined it in its native soil, we are of opi-
nion that it has not yet been even described. We have
compared it with the Cinchonas which we have seen in the
provinces of Santafé, Payau, Peru, and Jaen ; in its foliage
P p 4

576
Miscellaneous Articles.
it resembles Cinchona glandulifera of the Flora Peruviana,
but its flowers are different. We have sent to France a
collection relative to the Cinchone, consisting of fine
specimens of the barks, with branches in flower and in
fruit, and splendid coloured drawings presented to us by
the generous Mutis. To these we have added fossil bones
of elephants, found in the Cordilleras, at an elevation of
1400 toises *."
In speaking of that colossal grass called in Santafé Gua-
duas, which produces a siliceous earth similar to that of the
bamboo, the writer remarks that this plant forms a new
genus very different from Arundo of Linnæus, and from
Bambusa of Schreber. It was not without great difficulty
that they discovered the flowers of this plant which the In-
dians deny ever to bear any, and which even botanists who
have observed it for thirty years in countries where it is very
abundant, have never seen in blossom. Our travellers,
however, were more fortunate, meeting with it in flower
in one of the most remote corners of the world, on the
Casiquiare, which unites the Oronoko with the Marignon,
and afterwards in the valley of Cauca, in the province of
Popayau.
DAVALL'S HERBARIUM.
Extracted from a Letter of Mr. W. F. Drake of Norwich
to Mr. C. Konig.
¢ In answer to your inquiry respecting the late Mr. Da-
vall's herbarium, now added to that of Dr. Smith, I can
only say, that if you think the following particulars will be
acceptable to the readers of the Annals of Botany, I shall
feel myself very happy in being able to afford them.
We understand that these subjects have been deposited in the national
museum at Paris.
This

Miscellaneous Articles.
577
This collection of dried plants, weighing eleven cut.,
arrived here November 2, 1802, having passed through
France during the short interval of peace. Besides Mr.
Davall's own, it comprizes the entire Swiss collections of
Reynier and Favrod, kept separately and distinctly. That
of Reynier is a regular collection of Swiss plants, arranged
according to Haller, very deficient in Cryptogamiu, but
otherwise tolerably complete.--Favrod's is a bulky collec-
tion of plants indigenous to Switzerland, generally consist-
ing of old specimens, comprizing many of each species,
and classed in natural orders.
Mr. Davall's own herbarium was but imperfectly ar-
ranged; the specimens loose (as in the others), but beauti-
fully preserved, in exquisitely neat order, and very rich in
rare and beautiful alpine plants; some species extremely
It is not entirely confined to Swiss plants,
though chiefly to European ones. Mr. Davall had carefully
arranged it after Linnæus, but it is by no means complete,
as far as that arrangement goes, as to number of species.
There are besides vast stores of Swiss pants intended to
have been placed in the herbarium, and various collections
from Villars, Bellardi, Ehrhart, and Dickson, in which
are found most of their described plants, as well as other
treasures from Mr. Davall's numerous correspondents.
Among the plants was observed an entirely new moss, of
the genus Gymnostomum, discovered in Switzerland by
Mr. Davall, to which Dr. Smith has given the name of
G. Davullianum. The following specific character he has
communicated to me, requesting that it may be inserted in
your work.
G. caule trevissimo, foliis lanceolatis acuminatis carinatis
patulis, capsula cumpunulata lævi, operculo hemisplærico."
FROM

578
Miscellaneous Articies.
FROM LETTERS OF DR. ROXBURGH, CALCUTTA, TO
A. B. LAMBERT, ESQ.
Communicated by the latter.
“ April 4, 1804.-If you have specimens of Millingtonia
hortensis L., call it Bignonia suberosa: I have at last got
seed-vessels that prove it to be a real Bignonia. I shall
give another genus to the late Sir Thomas Millington to
make up for that which I am depriving his memory of*
I have written to Sir Joseph Banks that I have found
out an East India Butter-tree. It is a new species of Bassia.
The butter, or suet, Captain Hardwicke may have shown
you. It is his Phulwara.
This is the season most trees and shrubs blossom, and
I have described and drawn many new things from the
Moluccas, Napaul, Hindostan, &c. that have flowered for
the first time with me. Among them are a new Gardenia,
two Eugenias, a charming Commelina from Captain Hard-
wicke, with flowers on a scape as in Ixia, &c.; two Ronde-
letias, two Dalbergias, three or four species of Rubus, an
Amyris, a Gertnera, a beautiful Erythrina from Captain
Hardwicke; two Crotalarias, an Evolvulus, a Cedrela, the
Epidendrum of Rumph Amb. vol. vi, t. 50. fig. 1., some
Myristicas, &c."
“ June 12.--I have found a second new species of Pinus,
a native of the mountains of Almorah. The specimens I
have got only allow me to say that its branchlets are rigidly
a
* Dr. Konig likewise considered that plant as a species of Bignonia.
There is, in the Banksian herbarium, a specimen of it sent by him under the
name of Bignonia Axedcrachta, with the following in his own hand-writing:
« B. foliis pinnatis decompositis, foliolis integerrimis acutis, corymbis ter-
minalibus longifloris, siliquis linearibus longis.
Colitur in Hortis, raro siliquam profert. Prope Itheam in sylvis cum
fructu reperi.
Flores fragrantissimi. Tamulis Malle-Malligei. EDIT.
erect,

Miscellaneous Articles.
579
erect, and the leaves in approximated fascicles (40-50 in
each) rigid and acute. The male aments, scattered between
the fascicles of the leaves, are at first oval, but lengthen
much, imbricated with numerous scales, having dilated and
incurved tops, and bearing two anthers each. Its vernacu-
lar name is Doe Dwar.
I have just finished the description and drawing of the
Butter-tree mentioned in my last : it will be published in
our next volume of the Asiatic Researches, now in the
press.”
BLIGHT IN WHEAT.
One of the most useful and interesting departments of
botany, the pathology of plants, is certainly that which of
all is least understood; a circumstance that may, in this
case, as well as in many others, be chiefly attributed to our
premature attempts to construct systems, before a suf-
ficient number of facts has qualified us for undertaking that
task. Whatever may be said on the fallacy of microscopical
observations, it cannot be denied that the investigation of
vegetable diseases is likely to derive more advantages from
them than from any other means: they alone can make us
acquainted with the morbid changes the parts of a vegetable
have actually undergone, and these found out, the cultivator
,
stands a better chance to discover the remote cause of the
disease, which will indicate what measures he ought to take
either to cure or to prevent it. It was, perhaps, from some
similar consideration that Sir Joseph Banks thought the best
means of obtaining some insight into the nature and causes
of that baneful disease of wheat, called the blight, might
be to subject the infected straws to an accurate examination
under the compound microscope; a task which fell to the
share of Mr. Bauer of Kew, who has executed it with the
greatest possible success. We have had an opportunity of
seeing the excellent drawings of that artist, from which it
appears
a

550
Miscellaneous Articles.
appears beyond any doubt that insects are not (as is the
prevailing opinion of the farmers) the cause of the blight,
but that it is a fungus belonging to or near Persoon's divi-
sion peridio nullo, sporulis rotundis uniformibus, which
undermines the greatest part of the epidermis of the stalk,
and bursts forth at different places in more or less linear,
brown, or blackish stripes.---We understand that Sir Joseph
intends giving to this important document that publicity
which it so greatly deserves.
EXTRAORDINARY GROWTH OF THE BILBERRY.
Mr.Slevogt has communicated in Voigt's Philosophical
Magazine, some account of a singular change in the bil-
berry (Vaccinium Myrtillus L.). This shrub, he says,
)
growing abundantly in the district of Steinwiesen in Bam-
berg, towards the Baireuth and Salfeld boundaries, has
there so completely changed its nature, with regard to size,
that it is found four feet high, and its stem not seldom an
inch in diameter ; though the soil is of a poor nature, con-
sisting merely of a red ferrugineous loam, mixed with some
sand. The utmost height of this shrub hitherto observed is
that stated by Burgsdorf in his Manual for Foresters: " On
the most rough and elevated mountains it attains its greatest
height, viz. two feet.”
This degenerated shrub has however so exhausted the
soil, that the trecs there are deprived of the nourishment
requisite to their growth, and the saplings never thrive.
The bilberry at that place is therefore quite different in its
nature from what Mr. Burgsdorf says of it in the above
znentioned work : “ this little shrub grows abundantly in
the shade of lofty trees, but disappears on being deprived of
this shelter.” On the other hand M. Slevogt knows from
experience that it cannot bear cropping, and that, if this
operation be repeated a few times, especially in the summer
months,
a

Miscellaneous Articles.
581
months, it will completely perish, from a subsequent decay
taking place in the lower part of the stems.
MEASUREMENT OF OAKS.
at
The following useful observations on the increase of oak
timber in a rich soil and a good climate, made at East Peck-
ham in Kent, by the Rev. Mr. Hill, several years ago, were
communicated by the President of the Royal Society.
“From a careful measurement of my oaks at E. Peckham,
it appears that they have increased in the following pro-
portion, reckoning a tree under ten feet cubic measure
0 1 0 per
From 10 feet to 20
at 0 1 3
From 20
Above 40
02
£. s. d.
An oak worth o 3 has in 9 years been worth o
09
0 6
2 0
0
2 6
1 6
0 5 0
0 per foot
30
0 1 6
0 2 0
S. d.
0
1
-
0
20
0
6
0
3
0
0
7 6
4
0
1
08 0
5
-
-
$
-
o
0
0 18 0
6
0 18 9
90
1 7 0
10 0
1 10 o
15 0
1 16 0
20 0
3.0
23 0
3 2 0
30
- 5 0 0
Consequently those that nine years since were worth
81. 145. are now worth 191. 38.
N.B. Those above 40 feet have increased in value above
six shillings per ann.
And, from the best calculation I can make, I am con-
vinced,
0
3

58
Miscellaneous Articles.
vinced, from an acorn that spontaneously grew in a planted
wood of mine, which is a good soil, and has been kept very
clean, that an oak in 53 years will increase to 50 feet round
measure, and square to above 70 feet, and be fit for the
king's dock-yards, where none under 60 feet are admitted."
ON RHUS TOXICODENDRON AND RHUS RADICANS.
M. Van Mons has communicated some very interesting
observations on the Rhus radicans. It is, according to
Bosc, who communicated his observation to the former
gentleman, one and the same plant with Rhus Toxicoden-
dron L., only in a different state. In a dry soil it is fur-
nished, especially in a very young state of growth, with
lobed leaves slightly pubescent; in a moist and shaded soil,
on the other hand, its leaves are entire and smooth. It is
very common to observe, in a small space, all the different
degrees between these two extremes; it is easy to compare
them together, and to be persuaded that it is only the
station which occasions the abovementioned differences.
Rhus radicans (both the species comprised under this
name) is fond of moist woods and the banks of rivers and
stagnant waters. Carolina is the part of America where it
is most common. When young it creeps along the ground;
in this state its leaves are always toothed or gashed and hairy,
and it is Rhus Toricodendron ; as soon, however, as its stem
meets with a tree, it attaches itself to it by means of rootlike
appendages, and climbs gradually up, when it becomes
Rhus radicans. On arriving at this point, that part of it
which was before trailing sinks into the ground. This
must be the case, as there is never seen any distance be-
tween the stem of the plant and the tree on which it climbs.
The direction of the stalk is either upright or slanting, or
it is subdivided into several branchlets that surround the
trunk of the tree; but in each of these cases only the ex-
tremity of the straight branches produces those small roots,
which annually wither, without however causing the plant
to

Miscellaneous Articles.
583
ز
to be disengaged from the tree. It reaches the summit of
the loftiest trees, and often, in its old state, or in a very
favourable soil, will form as it were a wood by its lateral
branches. The stems are sometimes four inches in diameter.
The poisonous quality of this plant is very well known to
the inhabitants of those regions, and they give it the name
of the poison-oak *. It is generally believed that the poi-
sonous property of this plant exists in the milky juice only;
experience has however taught that its atmosphere produces
a similar effect, and even a more pernicious one than that
produced by coming into contact with the plant itself.
M. Van Marum has been satisfied by a sufficient number
of experiments that it is merely a gazeous fluid, issuing
from the plant while alive, that produces those baneful
effects; and that in a dry, or only withered state, it will
never cause any inconvenience whatever. The effects of
these effluvia on the human body are different according to
the difference in the constitution of those that are exposed
to them, and the circumstances under which they operate
upon it. It appears as if the inhabitants of those countries
where the plant is indigenous, are not liable to suffer by it.
The poisonous perspiration is more particularly found to
take place in the shade; when exposed to the rays of the
sun, oxygen gas is developed just as in other plants : it is
more powerful after a shower of rain, and more at a slow
than rapid growth. Bosc states that a drop of the juice of
this plant applied to the bare skin, causes an itching, fol-
lowed by a rising of the epidermis, that is often converied
into a dangerous swelling of the part. In Europe the
effects appear to be different. The persons most susceptible,
.
on being exposed in the shade to the effluvia for some mi-
nutes, perceive a prurigo at the fore-arm and at the neck,
which disappears after about two hours. The same per-
sons, on plucking the leaves, or only shaking them from
* In Pennsylvania it is called Poison-Vine.---En.
off

55-1
Miscellaneous Articles.
off the trees, get pustules, not unlike scabies, first on the
hands, and afterwards on the arms: and when the eruption
Icaves these parts, it re-appears at the legs, the chest, and
sometimes in the face. Its duration is generally from 30 to
50 days, and often it does not make its appearance before
the eighth or tenth day after the infection. Sometimes the
effects of the poison are confined to the head, which in this
case swells very much. In order to prevent the noxious
consequences of the poison, nothing is required but to be-
smear the body with any fat substance, or only to approach
the tree while the sun shines.
According to the observations of M. Van Marum, the
gaz containing the poisonous substance in a dissolved state,
consists of carbonic hydrogen gaz; the substance itself is a
very combustible hydrocarbon, forming a black substance
by union with oxygen : it is found both in the stalks and
leaves of the plant, which contain a good deal of tanine
and gallic acid, a little colouring matter and gummose sub-
stance, and scarcely any resin.--Cf, Tromsdorf's Journ.
and Römer's Archiv. vol.ii. p. 182.
DUITAMEL'S TRAITE DES ARBRES ET ARBUSTES,
The new edition of this capital work has been already
mentioned in our Retrospect contained in a preceding
number. We may now add, that it is printed under the
direction of that able botanist M. Brissot-Mirbel, the same
that is now entrusted with the superintendance of the gar-
dens and rural establishments at Malmaison. Twenty-two
numbers are published, and the next will soon appcar.
VAHL'S SPECIES PLANTARUM.
Of this work, for which its celebrated author has long
been preparing the materials, the first volume has just made
its appearance, comprehending the two first classes of the
Linnean system, with the exclusion of the Scitamineæ which
1
are

Annals of Botany PL13. Voll
a
3
6.
a
6.
b
1
5
2
va Edrward it l. I. Suntem sunt


Miscellaneous Articles.
585
are referred to Gynandria. We shall give a detailed account
of it in a subsequent number, and here only add the
complete title: M. Vahlii enumeratio plantarum vel ab aliis
vel ab ipso observatarum, cum earuin differentiis specificis,
synonymis selectis et descriptionibus succinctis. Vol. i.
Hayniæ 1804.
DEATH OF ALLIONI.
On the 28th of July 1804, died at Turin, Dr. C. Allioni,
professor of botany, director of the botanic garden and
museum, &c. in the 70th year of his age, after having for
several years been entirely deprived of his sight. Allioni
was certainly one of the most respectable botanists that
Italy ever had, and would have risen to still greater eininence
had not his time been so much occupied by medical prac-
tice. In 1750 he undertook a botanical tour through a
great part of Savoy, and to the high alps of Piedmont, the
first result of which was his Rariorum Pedemontii stirpium
specim. 1 mum, containing the descriptions and figures of 30
species of mostly alpine plants. Of this publication he in-
tended giving two additional fasciculi; but the number of
the plants which fell under his examination increasing ra-
pidly, he formed the plan of that capital work the Flora
Pedemontana, which appeared in the year 1785, in three
volumes, folio. The plants described in it (about 2000),
are arranged according to a system of his own, first proposed
in the Miscellanea Taurinensia ; as for the names and the
generic characters he follows Linnæus, Haller, and Ludwig.
In 1789 he published an Auctuarium ad Floram Pedemona
tanam, in which he describes about 100 additional plants.
An earlier work, the joint production of Allioni and his
friend Giudice, is Stirpium littoris et agri Nicæensis his-
toria, published in 1757, the plants of which are still ar-
ranged after the system of Ludwig. For his botanical me-
moirs see Dryander's Catalogus Bibliothecæ Banksiane,
vol. ii.
You. I.
29

INDEX
TO THE
FIRST VOLUME.
Pagt
mum
398
522
578
48
26
580
585
Page
ABACA,
BACA, account of the 200.550
Bahana, on the genus and spe-
ACHARIUS, Lichenographia 35
cies of
233
-Methodus liche- Bandalá, a woven stuff
202
35. 377 BANKS, Sir Joseph
4
Aerosticbum, its species
45-429
communications of 551.
Adelia dodecandra, hybrid fecun-
569. $81.
dation of
U18 Barley, monstrosity of
370
Adiantum, its species
466-470
BARTON. on a new vegetable
trunatum, a Mimosa 366 muscipula
Ægiceras fragrans, description of 129 Ba tramid, monograph of the
.-minus, what it is
131
genus
Agyneia impubes, L., errors con- Bussa, species of, yielding but-
cerning
317 ter
AIKIN, Woodland Companion 50 BATSCH, Tabula affinitatum 53
Air and gases, their influence BAUER, Ferd, account of,
394
on germination
Fr., Kew plants,
-Contained in the pods of AS-
new instance of vegeta-
tragali, &c.
24 ble irritability discovered by 294
AITON, Kew plants
16
drawing of the blight
Albumen of the seeds denied by fuogi.
Linnæus
92 Buuria rubia folia, description of 512
Algoe, works on submersed
BEAUVOIS, Flora of the An-
ALLIONE, death of .
tilles
186
Amomum exscopur, description of 543
--of Waree 182
ANDREWS, Botanist's repa- BECKMANN, Lexicon bota.
sitory
17
52
Heaths
BELLENDEN; see GAWLER, 219
Angiopteris
483 BERNHARDI, account of a
Angophora qvati, Cav. what it is 173 monstrous Colchicum autum-
Inom atbici, on the genus of 227
nale
Antholyza
232
-arrangement of ferns
intbuxunitum indicum
140
28
Aour, a new genus of Smith
504
----on the fructification
Aphrodites. doctrine of
108 of ferns
107
Ireng sacchar fora
199
--manual of Botany, 52
Aristea
235 Betula p pyrifiill, boats made of
Arracacha, a highly useful plant 4.0
its bark
339
Arren-nussle
163 Binarol, a woven stuff
20.
drndo Koka
305 Bignonia Accuracbte Kän. subc-
--strieta, new species ibid rosa Roxb.
Asclepiadeæ, their flowers exa- Bilberry, extraordinary growth
mined
414
580
Asclepias syrioca, a fily-catcher 393 B.schmu7, its species 463, 464
Aspidiani, its species 43-445 Blight in wbeat, its cause
579
Asplenium, its species 449-45+ Bodies, lenticular, in ferns 409
Astragolorum monographic
Bog-wood
155
AUBERT-DU-PETIT-THOU. BORKHAUSEN on some vege-
ARS, plants of the African
table monstrosities
· 375
islands
407
Borneo Sago
109
AUBRIET account of
408
Botanical literature, retrospect of I
Aya pana
273 Botanical Magazine
376
578
of
22

INDEX.
587
NIS
506
Botanist's Repository
17 Confervæ, &c. Dr. Gærtner's
Botany in Spain, progress of
MSS. on
28
Botrychium, its species 484-435
whether vegetables 40
BRÚDEL, Muscologia
35 Cordis marrop byla
127
Bumus, observations on several Crocus, on the inflorescence of 120
species of
301-104 Crowea suliynd, its germen not
BROTERO, Phytographia Lusi-
stipitate
173
tanica
14 Crudia spicuta, error concerning 558
BROWN, account of Mr.
394 Cypsis aculenta
140
Bulbiferous feras, instances of 107 CURTIS (the late Mr.) vindi-
Bulbo-tuber, explanation of the
cated
189
word
220
Botanical Magazine, 16
Bunias spinosa
126 Cyathea, its species 474, 475
Butter-tree a new East Indian 578 Cylindria of Loureiro, no Protea 390
Byssus Zolithus, filamentose or
pulverulent?
283 Danmar
162
Byssus, red .
ibid. Danaa, its species
483
Danish botanists
405
Ciznopteris, its species 454-456 DARWIN, Phytologia, German
Calendul: flaccida Ventthe same translation of
49
with C. Tragus Hort Kew 387 Davallia, its species 470472
Calypterium Bernh.
DAVALL, Herbarium, account
Cambayes, woven stuffs
204
of
572
Cynarium commune and Pimela, ob-
Daviesia, on the genus and spe-
servations on . 36363
cies of
CAVANILLES on the fecunda- Deal, red
155
tion of Adelia
418 DECANDOLLE, Astragalologia 23
-------on the fructifica-
on succulent plants 21
tion of Iris
412 DELARBRE, Flora of Auvergne 9 9
- on the fructifica-
DELAVIGNE, botanical tour 182
tion of Ferns and Mosses 409
DELEUZE life of Gärtner
73
Icones
11
Michaux
321
on Neurada pro-
DESFONTAINES, description
cumbens
of rare plants
I 22
plants demon- Dionthis, monstrosity of
374
strated
Dicksonia, its species 472-74
---on the stamens of DICKSON, Plantæ cryptoga-
Periploca graca
454 micæ Brit.
(death of)
402 Dictionary (Polyglot) botanical
Cercodia, its place in the natural
compiled by Gärtner
arrangement
534 DIETRICH, Gardener's dictio-
CHANTRAN, Conferves
nary
55
Characters specific, observations Dilatris,
235
CHASTENAY, Madame, ca-
554 Dillwynia Sm , new genus
510
,
DILLWYN, Conferva
lendrier de Flora
DINEGRO, Florze Ital. frag-
Chinese plants at Kew, arrival
menta, announced
181
of
Dimæu mus ipula, seat of the ir-
Chocolate of the fruit of Tilia 218 ritability of its leaves
Choix des plantes
17 Diplazium, its species
Choriaema Labill., its species 505
Doe-dwar, a pine
459
Cinna, is an Agrostis
134 DON, Herbarium Britannicum 186
Cletbra arborea, observations on DRAKE, account of Davall's
its fruit
391 herbarium
Clitoria beterophylla
124 DREWES and HEYNE,G
, Ger-
Colchicum autumnale, monstrosity
man plants
• 6
in
376 DRYANDER, observations
32.
Commelina benghalensis,
143
366.446, 565
vaginata,
ibid. DUHAMEL, Traité des Arbres 49
Compositæ, Gärtner's monograph
- a new edition of 584
of the
85 DURAZZO-GRIMALDI Signo-
Confervæ, British
42 ra, fair botanist
19
418
55
28
90
40
42
51
399
389
4:6
576

588
INDEX.
316
241
4.22
DUROI, Arboretum of Harbke 49 Galaxia, on the genus and spe-
cies of
241
Echium, two new species of 319 Galium spurium, confounded with
Elementary books on Botany
50 a Valantia
Ensata, natural order of
GAWLER (BELLENDEN) on
Erice, works on the
26 the order Ensatæ
219
Eriophoruni, its species described 149
Re-
ESPER, Icones Fucorum
43 censio plantarum Repos. bo-
Fuphorbia aleppica described
123
tanici.
17
mellifera, its fruit de- Gesshoriza, on the genus and
scribed
389 species of
223
--meloformis, described 123 German plants, delineations and
descriptions of
6
Fecundation, hybrid, of Adelia 420 Germs of ferns, remarkable in-
Ferns, Bernhardi's classification
stance of
107
of
29 GESNER, Tabulæ phytogra-
theory of phicæ
54
their fructification
107
C'adolus, on the genus and spe-
-Cavanilles's theory of their cies of
230
fructification
409 Gleichenia, on the genus and spe-
-bulbiferous, instances of 107 cies of
482
-genera and species of
422
Comp'olobium Sm., genus papilio-
Ferraria, on the genus and spe
naceum
505
cies of
Gon'ocar pus, on the genus and
Fustuta, on some species of
301 species of
545
Filicum genera et species
Gonocarpus Thunb.
ibid.
FLINDERS, expedition of Capt. 393 GOOD, Peter, death of
395
Flora of Auvergne
9 Grammitis, on the genus and spe-
Batava
177 cies of
430
Britannica
3 Grasses of Austria
21
Cambridge
4
Germany and France ibid.
Denmark
6 GRAUMULLER, plants grow-
the north of France 9 ing about Iena
6
Germany
4
Gauduas, a colossal South-Ame-
,
Helvetia
10
India occidentalis
7. GUILLEMEAU, Callendrier de
Peruviana et Chilensis 12 Flore
of the upper & lowerRhine 9
Na tural history ofthe
· Iceland
6 Rose
25
the Wetterau
ibid. GUIMPEL, his new edition of
Fly catcher, new vegetable 393 Jacquin's Hort. Vindobonensis
Forstera sedifolia, observations on 291 announced,
.. 180
Fruits, mode of preserving them Gymnostomu17 Davullionum Sm.
from insects
defined
Fuci, British, synopsis of 43
Ficorum, icones
ibid. Harbkesche Baumzucht
Fucus vesiculosus, the gas it con- He-ths, engravings of
26
tains
HEBENSTREIT, translation of
Fung, Engl sh
46
Darwin's phytologia
49
synopsis of
43 HEDWIG, filicum genera and
figures of rare
46 species
33
models of English
ibid.
musci frondosi
34
Hedwigian system of mosses
GÆRTNER, account of the life
remarks on the
517
of
73 Helcochloa, senus gramineum 299
his method of dis-
Hemiontis, on the genus and spe-
secting seeds
95
cies of
429-430
.-. cutline of the plan Hucum Spkordylium, monstro-
of his great work
90
375
GÆRINER, MEYER, and Hesperantba, on the genus and
SCHERBIUS, Flora der Wet.
species of
225
terau
9
HAYNE Termini botanici,
52
rican grass
576
9
-
96
573
44
--
sity in

INDEX.
589
546
538
368
191
So
156
genus Pinus
HEYNE and DREWES, Ger- KONIG description of Gonio-
man plants
6 carpus
Hippuris related to the Onagra-
--- on vegetable monstro-
riæ
si ies
HOFFMANN, Plantæ Liche-
--- on he Onagraria
542
nosa
39
--- on the Sago-palm
HOFFMANNSEGG and LINK KOSPOTH, German trees
monograph of the genus Suilla 09 Krumholz
Flora lusitanica announced 182
Hondoy, a woven stuff
203
LAMBERT, monograph cf the
Honey-mark
414
• 27. 153
Hordeum monstrosum
370 Lapeyrousia, on the genus and
Hordeum, on four species of 308-315
species of
237
Hortus Berolinensis
20, 558
Leanna, is a diandrous genus 27
Herrenhusanus
19 Lenticular bodies of Cavanilles 409
Kewensis
16 Lessertia, novum genus Astra-
Ticinensis
18 galorum
24
Vindobonensis, new edi- LESTIBOUDOIS, death of 404
tion announced
18 Letters on Botany
51, 5.
HUBER, see SENEBIER
48 Lichens, works on
,
33
Hudsonja, related to the Listi
567 Lime-tree, description of its
Humble-bees, fructifiers of Iris 414 species
207
HUMBOLDT, his letter to Ca-
their use
vanilles
573
fruit for chocolate 218
Hybrid fecundation of Adelia Linckia, on the genus and spe-
dodecandra
425 cies of
269
Hymenophyllum, species of 477 Lindsæa, its species
465, 466
Hypospermatocystidium, expla- LINNÆUS, writings of 179
nation of the term
IN Lonchitis, its species 456, 457
Lopez'a, belongs to the Onagrariæ 532
JACQUIN, Fragmenta Botanica 20 Lupis, a woven stuff
202
Hortus Vindobonen- Lycopodium, its species 485-489
sis, new edition announced
180 Lycopus europeus
139
Jardin de la Malmaison 170.386 Lygodium, its species
482
Jasminum simplicifolium, observa-
tions on
. 135 Mabao, a woven stuff
203
Insects instrumental to the im- Malle-Malligei, a Bignonia
578
pregnation of plants
414 Malmaison, jardin de la
170.386
Iris, on the genus and species of 242 Murattia, its species
483
true stigma of
412 Marica, on the genus and spe-
--- Xiphium, fructification of
114
cies of
244
Irritability, vegetable
389
MARTYN, Dictionary
55
new instance of
294 MATON, edition of Pulteney's
Isnardia belongs to the Onagrariæ 539 writings of Linnæus announ-
Italian botanic gardens
135 ced
179
JUSSIEU on the Onagrariæ 530 MEDICUS, physiological wri-
genera plantarum 52
Justicia hyssopifolia
139 Melaleuca gnidii folia Vt. is M.
Ixia Bulbocodium, observations on 142 thymifolia, Sm
173
---- on the genus and species of 226
myrtifolia, Vt. is M.
squarrész, Sm.
KERNER, genera plantarum 55 Melasperula, on the genus and
translation of Mi-
species of
231
chaux's chènes
55 Melica pyramidalis
152
Kew plants
16 Meniscium, its species
429
KOHLER, grasses of Germa- Mesembryanthema, a property of
ny and France
21 their fruit to expand like a
KOLREUTER, on the stigma of
flower
365
Iris
413
Metrosideros anomala Vt, is M.
KONIG on Ægiceras fragrans 129
hispida Sm.
172
----botanical observa-
corifolia Vt. is Lep
tions
356---368
tospermum ambiguum Sm.
392
.
tings of
48

590
INDEX
10.553 PALMSTRUCH and VENUS,
246
511
308
238
47
578
398
Metroxylon Sogo
193 PALLAS, Astragali
MICHAUX, Amer. oaks 27 Palms, their structure and uti-
Flora of North
. 191
America
,
- (memoir on the life
Svensk Botanik
7
and travels of)
321 Pardanthus, on the genus and
Milium caerulescens
151 species of
MILLER, Dictionary
55 Parnassia fimbriata K. a new spe-
Mhingtonia bortensis L. is a Big-
cies
391
bonia
578 PAVON, vide RUIZ.
12
Mimosa decipiens, description of 366 Pe per, black, of the Prince of
MIREEL, Physiologie végétale 48
Wales's Island
570
Mirbelia Sm. new papiliona- Periploca Africana, its place in
ceous genus
the system
417
MISSA, chocolate
218 Periploca græca, its stamens ex-
Mniarum, has calyx inferus 134
amined
414
Mlo anera Aubl. is a Royena 534 Perisperm, its nature
93
Monographs, botanical
20 PERSOON, Icones Fungor. ra-
Monstrosities, on vegetable
riorum
45
Moraa, on the genus and spe-
- synopsis Fungorum 43
cies of
edition of Thun-
Mosses, on their fructification
409 berg's Dissertations
remarks on the Hed- Phulwara, vegetable butter
wigian system of
517 Phyl'achne, observations on the
works on
34, 35 genus
. 286
Mugho pice
156 Phyllanthus bacciformis is Agyneia
Mublenbergia
151 impubes Vt.
357
Musa textilis, account of 200 Physiology, vegetable, works
Muscipula, new vegetable
on
47
MUTIS, Jos. Celestine, ac- Pythographia lusitanica
14
count of
490 Pignuolo molese
157
Myriophyllum, observations on 536 Pinaster
Pines, new East Indian species 579
NEE on the Abaca, or Musa P nhao molar
157
textilis
. 200
Pinus, monograph of
153
- on South American oaks 28 Piper srandens
140
Nereis britannica
43 Piring-piting a woven stuff
204
Neurada procumbens, observations Plantæ cryptogamicæ Br.t. 28
lichenosze
32
New Holland, expedition of
Plantes Grasses
21
Capt. Flinders to
393 Plants of the coast of Coroman-
Ninés, a woven stuff
202 del
4
NOCCA, Hortus ticinensis 18
indigenous to Germany 5
Nomenclator botanicus
55
of Ker Garden
16
Nostoc
275
decandrous papilionace-
ous of New Holland
501
Oaks, American
27
Plantigo, observations on
Observations, botanical 356. 409
veral species of
OLLHAFEN, Dendrology 50 Polyglot Dictionary, MS. com-
Onagraria, on the natural order
piled by Gartner
90
of
530. 542 Polypodium, its species
431
Onoclea, its species
462
Pb/gopteris & Dysteris
Opbog'ossum, its species 485
are without integuments 115
Opbird, observations on the ge- POTT, edition of Durois, Ar-
nus
boretum of Harbke
49
Organs, sexual, of the Ascle- Prince of Wales's Island, cul-
piadea
569
OIBE, see VARGAS
ture of spice there
Prize question, botanical 187
Osmunda, its species 430, 481 Proserpinacı, monocotyledonous 535
Oxytropis, nov. gen. Astragalo- Isilctus, its species
484
11175
24 Psychotria emetica found hy Mutis 495
Pteris, its species
457-461
156
on
418
318, 319
542
416

INDEX.
591
•
96
582
Picrocarpus Robii, error con- Scbænus efusus
143
cerning
258 SCHOUSBOE, plants of Morocco 6
Pultena observations on 502 SCHRADER on Veronica spicata 26
ericoides Vt.is P. villosa 390 SCHRADER and WEND-
PULTENEY, writings of Lin-
LAND, Sertum Hanover-
neus, uew edition
179 anum
19
SCHRANK, Manual of Botany 52
RAFN, Flora of Denmark 6 SCHREBER, Genera plantarum 52
Physiology of plants 5 SCHUMACHER, Flora of See-
Ranunculus bellidifierus, observa-
land
6
tions on a
368 Scilla, monograph of the genus
99
RASUMOWSKÝ (Count), gar- Scolopendrium, its species
456
den
181 Seeds of ferns and mosses, Ca-
Rediviva, Mr. Hager's error vanilles's opinion of the
410
respecting
365
gelatinous, how to ex-
RELHAN, Flora of Cambridge 4 amine them
Rousradicans is a variety of R.
their dissection
95
toxicodendron
Shower of, fallen in Spain
Rivularia, on the genus and spe- Selinum carvifulium, monstrosity of 375
cies
247 SENEBIER, physiol vegetale 47
Rbamnus glandulosus, its fruit de-
and HUBER on the
scribed
390 influence of different gases on
Ripidium, observations on the
germination
48
genus
SEPP and KOPS, Flora Batava 177
Rosæ salicinæ, their origin ex- Serpicula, observations on the
plained
373 genus and its species
• 545
Roses, works on
25 Sertum Hannoveranum • 19
ROSSIG on Roses
SIEVERS, expedition and death
ROTH Flora germanica
4 of
397
- on the Rivulariz 247 SIMS, Deſcription of Amomuin
remarks on Willdenow's exscapum
Species Plantar.
Curtis's botanical magz-
ROUCET, Flora du Nord de la
zine continued by
16
France
9
on the expansion of the
ROUSSEAU, letters on Bot. Prof.
capsules of Mesembryan-
Martyn's transl, of
themum
365
ROXBURGH, Coromandel plants 4
ideas respecting the ori-
ROXBURGH Dr abstract of
gin of the Rosæ salunæ
374
his letter to Mr. Lambert 578 Sirium, on the character of
Rbus rodicons and toxicod. dron
the same species
543
. ,
582 Sisyrin bium, on the genus and
Ruyena ambigun Vt.is R. polyandra 176 species
246
RUIZ and PAVON, exped to SMITH, Flora britannica
3
South America
12
and SOWERBY, Eng-
Ruci, their Coliation
II2
lish Botany
Ru sian Botanical intelligence 397
on the New Holland
4
papilionaceous plants
503
SALISBURY, description of SMITH Christopher appoint-
lauera
- observations on
512 ed superintendant of a bota-
nic garden in the Prince of
Crocus
120 Wales's Island
570
Salvia bicolor
140 Spice-trees; their early puberty
Salvia interrupta
140
in India
569
Salvia triloba
139 Soncbus resedifolius
125
Santa oides of Linn.
131 South American plants, inter-
Santalum, the same with Sirium 543 esting
Scbizea, Bernardi's opinion re- SOWERBY, English Fungi
specting this genus
32
models of
its species
479 Spanish botanists
II
SCHKUHR, his Manual
5
Cryptogamous plants
IT
SCHMIDT, Austrian trees
50 Sparaxis on the species of
225
548
134, 296
51
the genus
400
46
46
.
.

592
INDEX.
568
.
genus Tilia
Sparrina, obs. on the genus 296 Ubillo, yields a permanent ink 462
Soberbobium Sm new genus
509
Umbellifera bellidiflora
370
SPRENGEL, Ch. Conr. on the Usteria guineen is, error concern-
fructification of Iris
414 ing the fruit of
363
SPRENGEL K letters on Botany 52 Utricularia minor
138
STACK HOUSE, Nereis Bri Ulericia pyromidata is Leepeciinia
tannica
43
spicata Willd.
STARKE on Byssus Jolithus 283 VAHL, account of
407
Stapelia, on the insertion of its
his species Plantarum
587
stamens
4:0
VARGAS, communication re-
Stagma of ferns
III
specting Don J. C. Mulis 490
Stigma of Iris, on the
412
on some interest -
Scipa elonjata
304 ing South American plants
399
foriilis
125 VAUCHER on Conſerva
4.2
STOEZ, Flora of the upper Vegetation, suspended
190
and lower Rhine
9
in Norway
ib.
Style-flag of Iris
413
-on Mont Perdu
191
Succulent plants, work on
VENTENAT, Choix de plantes 17
SUTER, Flora Helvetica
to
Jardin de la Mala
SISARTZ, genera et species
niaison
170
filicum
33. 4.22
monograph of the
Flora Indice Occid.
7
204
Ob ervations on the Verbena rodilo a
139
genus Fostera
291
Veronica observations on several
Icones plantarum Indise species of
135
Occidentalis
8 Veronica spicata, observations on
Obſervations on the
the
26
genus PLyllocbrie
286 Viminaria Sm. new genus
507
Vittoria, its species
462
THORE CHoris de Landes IO Wachendo fi, on the genus and
THUNBERG, Dissertationes
species of
234
Academica
47
VVAHLENBERG, botan. tour
Icones planta-
in Lapland
7
rum japonicarum
8 WALDSTEIN and KITAI-
Soraha on the genus and spe.
BEL, Plantæ rariores Hun
cies of
246
gariz
&
Idi, monograph of the genus 207 Water plants, cryptogamous 39
1in gsad, a woven stuff 203
Watsonin, on the genus of 229
Smp belongs to the Onagrariæ 531 WENDLAND, Ericaruin icones 26
Triticum, description of several
Serum Hannov. 19
species of
310315
WILLDENOW Hortus Beroli-
Tromla, the genus revised 277
nensis
20. 562
bananes, its species 476 477
Sp plantar
5+
on the genus and Witsenia, on the genus and spe-
Specirs of
22.2
cies of
236
Tribon, a new genus of grasses 305 WOLFF, J. continuation of Oel-
Titonis, on the genus and spe-
hafen's dendrological work
cies of .
227
1. F. de Lemna
Frixis, error concerning its fruit 536 Woodland companion
50
Tuber, the term explained 220
IT'Coradia, its species
464
TURSER, monograph of the V. WULFEN, Flora Norica
geroBartramia
announced
182
Synonyms of Bri- W mica bullata Willd. is Aletris
ish Fuci
43 Jarinosa Thunb.
565
--- on the Hedwigian
ESSAIL of Mosses
517 ZEA, como account of
Tibeina,
50
26
50
500




DO NOT CIRCULATE

UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
BOUND
3 9015 06346 4872
JUN 19 1950
UNIV. OF MICH.
LIBRARY